·OF THE DIRECTOR GENERAL OF ARCO 52
USEFUL TABLES
OF INDIAN
METROLOGY AND CHRONOLOGY.
COMPILED BY
JAMES PRINSEP
F. R. S. Sec. As. S., &c.
1835.
529
389.
Pri
PS169
Dost
(Library Pegs WC.165/13
56

·No text on this page.

·PROYECTO
AUTO
USEFUL TABLES,
FORMING
AN APPENDIX
TO THE
JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY.
*3496
PART THE FIRST.
COINS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES
OB
British India.
RAL
New Delhi
Design for the British Indian Rupee.
INDIA
Mahanati
ROPET
1854
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AS THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, CIRCULAR ROAD,
1834.
AN

·* OG LUAL
UNNTNA
LIK
Loc. No..
Dato.
34.9 6.7.....
5.6 1.9.5.900
3.89
Pri

·CONTENTS AND TABLES. Page. Monetary System, Inscription, Weight, and Assay of Coins, 1 to TABLE 1.-Of Coinage duty and Refinage charge,.. TABLE II.-Assay Produce of Silver Bullion,. TABLE III.--Assay Produce of Gold Bullion,.. TABLE IV.-For Reducing Annas and Pie into Decimals of a Rupee,. 10 TABLE V.-Exchange of Sicca Rupee in Shillings,.. 12 TABLE VI.-Exchange of Furukhabad, &c. Rupee in ditto,.. 12 TABLE VII.-Exchange of Gold Mohur in Sovereigas and Shillings,. 13 Exchanges with America, France, and China,.. Hindu Monetary System,.. 15 Musulman ditto ; Modern Native Coinage,. 17 Coinage of Nipal,. 27 Chinese Currency, 29 Ava Specie,... 30 Company's Established Exchange for certain Rupees, 33 Native Copper Coins,..... 34 Symbols on ShahrAulum Coins,.. 35 Tables of Bullion Imported, Exported, and Minted. 36 TABLE VIII.-Gold Coins of India,. 39 Supplement to ditto, containing Gold Coins of Delhi Emperors, 400 TABLE IX.- Silver Coins of India,.. TABLE X.-Copper Coins of India, 51 Table of Symbols on Indian Coins, 53 TABLE XI.Coinage of the Calcutta Mint from 1801 to 1833,.... 57 TABLE XII.-Coinage of the Benares, Furukhabad, and Sagur Mints,. 58 TABLE XIII.-Imports and Exports of Bullion,.. 59 Scheme of Indian Standard Tola and Mun Weights,.... 62 TABLE XIV.-Correspondence of English and Indian Assay Weights,.. 63 TABLE XV.--Comparison of Tola with the Troy Weights of other countries, 64 TABLE XVI.--For the Mutual Conversion of Tolas and Pounds Troy,.... 65 TABLE XVII.--For Converting Muns, Seers, &c. into Avoirdupois Pounds, 67 TABLE XVIII...For Converting Muns into Tons, Cwts. and Lbs. 68 TABLE XIX.-For Converting Avoirdupois Weights into Indian Weiglits,.. 68 TABLE XX.--For the Mutual Conversion of Tolas and Old Sicca Weight,.. 69 TABLE XXI._For the Reduction of Factory into Bazar or New Standard Weight, 71 TABLE XXII. For the Conversion of values quoted in Current Rupees and Factory Maunds, into their equivalents in Sicca and Furukhabad Rupees per Standard Mun,... 72 TABLE XXIII. -For the Mutual Conversion of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay Maunds, 74 . .. ... 6# ⓇO

·iv
Contents and Tables.
Page.
TABLE XXIV.--For Reducing Seers and Chitaks into Decimals of a Mun or
Maund,
Observations on the Table of Commercial Weights,...
75
TABLE XXV.-Correspondence of English Imperial Measures with Tolas,
Seers, and Muns of India...
78
TABLE XXVI.--General Table of Indian Weights and Measures,.
80
Observations on Linear Measures, Ilaby Guz, &c..
87
TABLE XXVII.-Linear Measures of India,..
90
. . . . . . .#.
PLATES.
1.Plan of the Calcutta Mint, to face page..
IL.-Modern Coins of India. .
III.-Symbols on Modern Indian Coins,........
Vignette of the designed British Indian Rupee, on the title page.
Design for the Copper Coin of Bengal,
38
53
56
59
..

·BRITISH INDIAN MONETARY SYSTEM, AS ESTABLISHED BY REGULATION VII. OF 1833. Silver is the legally constituted medium of exchange in all money transactions throughout the British Indian possessions. Gold coin is a legal tender, at a fixed value of 16 rupees for the gold-mohur of Calcutta, and 15 rupees for the gold rupee of Madras and Bombay ; but it is not demandable in payment, and is left to find its current value in the market. Copper coin is only a legal tender at the established rate of 64 pysa to the rupee, on payments falling short of one rupee. THE RUPEE is, then, the unit or standard measure of value throughout India, and by the regulation lately passed a perfect assimilation in weight and fineness has been effected in this unit of currency of the three presidencies, so that the rupee of Upper India, of Madras, and of Bombay are now identical in value. From this uniformity are excepted the three provinces of, Bengal proper, Behar, and Orissa; in which the Moorshedabadee or Sicca Rupee still continues to be the legal currency; but the relation of one coin to the other is now reduced to great simplicity, one Furukhabad, Madras, or Bombay rupee being equal to 15 annas sicca, precisely. The following table exhibits the scheme of the British Indian monetary system: GOLD-MOHUR. RUPEE. ANNA. Pysa. PIE. Calcutta, 1 16 256 1024 3072 Madras and Bombay, I 15 240 960 2880 1 16 64 192 I 12 1 3 Smallshells, called cowries, are also made use of for fractional payments, and are reckoned as follows : but their value is subject to considerable fluctuation, and they are now nearly superseded by the copper currency. 4 Kourees make 1 Gunda. 20 Gundas 1 Pun. 5 Pans 1 Anna. ### ·Description of Gold, DESCRIPTION OF THE CURRENT COINS. Gold and Silver. The inscriptions upon the Company's gold and silver coins are in Persian as follows : Obverse, of the Sicca, Rupee struck at the Calcutta Mint. محمد سایه فضل اله سكه زد بر هفت کشور شاه عالم بای شاه حامي دین Defender of the Muhammedan faith, Reflection of Divine excellence, the Emperor Shah Aulum has struck this coin to be current throughout the seven climes. . ضرب مرشد آباد سنه 19 جلوس میمنت مانوس : Reverse The rupee Struck at Moorshedabad in the year 19 of his fortunate reign. of the western provinces, coined at the late mints of Furukhabad and Benares, and now at the mint of Saugur, bears the same inscription on the obverse. On the reverse the date and place of coin. age are different :- ضرب فرخ آباد سنه ۴۵ جلوس میمنت مانوس Struck at Furukhabad in the year 45 of his prosperous reign. The several varieties of coin, produced by modifications of weight standard or die, from time to time in the Calcutta and subordinate mints of the Bengal presidency, from their all bearing the same legend and date, are not easily recognized but by an experienced money-changer. As however different regulations regarding deficiency of weight, &c. apply to the coins of the old and new standard, it is convenient to point out a mode of discriminating them. 1. The old standard sicca rupee of 1793-1818 has an oblique milling. 2. The new standard sicca rupee of 1818-1832 has a straight milling. 3. The new sicca rupee, struck under the present regulation, has a plain edge, without milling, and a dotted rim on the face. The distinctions of the oblique and straight milling apply also to the old and new gold-mohur. Of the up-country or Furukhabad coins ;- 4. The old standard Furukhabad rupee (or 45th sun Lucknow rupee of Reg. XLV. 1803) has an oblique milling: 5. The Benares rupee, coined 1806-1819, has also an oblique milling. 6. The new standard Furukhabad rupee, coined at the Furukhabad mint, 1819-24, and at the Benares mint, 1819-30, and now at the Saugur mint, has an upright milling. 7. The Furukhabad rupee, coined under the new regulation at the Calcutta mint, has a plain edge, and a plain rim on the face. The coins struck before 1793, at the old mints of Patna, Moorshedabad, ·Silver, and Copper Coins. and Dacca, the Benares rupee anterior to 1806, and the coins of all the native independent states, are known by their having no milling. The Company's coin up the country, is thus generally called " kuldar" (milled, or made by machinery), in contradistinction to the unmilled or native coins, which are fashioned and stamped with the hammer and anvil. The Madras rupee has a dotted rim on the face, and an indented cord-milling: that coined in Calcutta has an upright milled edge: it has the symbol of a rose on the obverse. The inscriptions are as follows: سكه مبارک باد شاه غازي عزیزالدین محمد عالم گیر The lucky coin of the noble Monarch Azeezuddeen Muhammed Aulumgeer, (the father of Shah Aulum :) ضرب اركات سنه ۴۰ جلوس میمنت مانوس Struck at Arcot in the 20th year of his propitious reign. The Bombay coin has now a plain edge and the following legend : ماه مبارک شاہ عالم بادشاه غازي ۱۲۱۵ ۴۹ جلوس میمنت مانوس ضرب سبورت The lucky coin of the great Emperor Shah Aulum. alu Struck at Surat in the 46th year of his propitious reign 1215. Copper Coins. The inscription on the Calcutta pysa is, on the obverse : سنه جلوس ۳۷ شاه عالم بادشاه 6 In the 37th year of the reign of the Emperor Shah Aulum. On the reverse: cupante fra Bw shely Ta TIE Filat * One paee sicca," in Bengalee, Persian, and Nagree characters. Serrated rim on the face and plain-edge milling: The new double pysa or half-anna piece has on one side merely the words « half anna,” in English and Bengalee : on the reverse, the same in Persian and Nagree. The pie or third of a pysa has in the same manner merely the name one pie;" which makes it liable to be confounded with the “ one paee sicca," and on this account perhaps it has not found ready currency. The natives reckon only 64 paee to the rupee, while English accounts divide the anna into 12 pie ; to distinguish them, this latter (hitherto an imaginary coin) was called the pie of account. At Madras and Bombay an English device has been introduced for the copper coinage; on one side the E. I. Company's arms; on the other, in the Bombay coin, a pair of scales, surmounted with the ·Weight and Purity name of the coin in English ; below, the word ldc (ustice), in Arabic, and the Hejira date also in Arabic numerals. The Madras pysa coined in England in 1803, has, on the reverse, its value according to the old system “XX. cash;" and in Persian nylig hayo mp custos It weighs 180 grains, (one tola) and the half and quarter in proportion. The principal object in this place being to shew the present state of the currency and the existing mint regulations, it is unnecessary to detail the various alterations which have been made from time to time in the monetary systems of the three presidencies, of which a sketch will hereafter be given as an introduction to the general Table of Indian Coins. The adoption of a general pictorial impression for all the coins of the British possessions in India in lieu of the present anomalous system, has frequently engaged the attention of the Government here and at home; and it is hoped, now that the new mints of Calcutta and Bombay are perfectly capable of executing such a design, and the prior measure of equalizing the standards of the three presidencies has been carried into effect, that the unhappy tissue of mis-statements as to names, places, and dates, exposed in the above list, will give place to a device at once worthy of the British name and affording better security against fraudulent imitation. WEIGHT AND ASSAY OF THE COINS. Gold Coins. The privilege of coining gold in the Bengal Presidency is limited to the mint of Calcutta, where gold-mohurs of two standards are now coined : the ashurufee or Moorshedabad gold-mohur, which maintains a high degree of purity (994 touch), has a weight of 190.895 grains troy. The new standard gold-mohur of 1819 contains th of alloy. The absolute quantity of pure metal was then reduced in a trifling degree to adjust the ratio of its value to that of silver as 15 to 1*. The neto gold-mohur therefore weighs 1gths of a rupee, and passes by authority for sixteen rupees: but the ratio of gold to silver has been of late years higher in the Calcutta market, especially for the purer coins, so that the new mohur generally passes for 16 to 17, and the old gold-mohur for 17 to 18, sicca rupees. When originally coined both of these moneys were at a discount. The proportion of 15 to 1 is also adopted in the gold rupees of Madras and Bombay, which are coined of the same weight as the silver money of those presidencies, and pass current for 15 silver rupees. * In the English coins the ratio is 14.287 to l-in the French money as 15.5 to 1.

·of the Current Coins. The weights and purity of the gold coins are as follows: Denomination. Pure gold. Alloy Weight Weight in grains, in tolas. Legal value, Old Calcutta-gold mohur*, with an oblique milled edge, 189.4037 1.4913 190.895 1.060 New standard-gold mnohur, » 16 Sa. Rs. with a straight milling,.. 187.651 17.059 204.710 1.137 Madras and Bombay new gold rupee, 165 15 180 1.000 15 rupees. Half and quarter gold-mohurs are coined of proportionate weight to the above. The pagoda of Madras and the old gold-mohur of Bombay will find their place in the General Table of Coins, Silver Coins. The weight, fineness, and relative value of the silver coins established by the new regulation are as follows : Denomination. Pure silver. Alloy. Weight in troy grains. troy grains. troy grains. Weight in tolas. 176 16 192 1.0666 Calcutta sicca rupeeg.: Furukhabad Sonat, Saugur, Madras, or Bombay rupee, 165 15 180 1.000 49.. Eight-anna pieces (ut' hunnee) and four-anna pieces (sookee or chou. unnee) are struck of proportionate weight to each of the above coins. The standard quality of the metal is eleven-twelfths of pure silver to one-twelfth of alloy. The conversion of sicca into Furruckabad rupees and vice versd may be effected in the simplest manner by the following rules, which obviate the necessity of providing tables for the purpose. RULE 1st. To convert Furukhabad rupees into Sicca rupees. Deduct one-sixteenth of the amount of the Furukhabad that amount, and the result will be their equivalent in siccas. RULE 2nd.-To convert Sicca rupees into Furukhabad, Madras, or Bombay rupees. Add one fifteenth of the amount of the siccas to that amount, and the result will be the equivalent in Furukhabad, Madras, or Bombay rupees. * This coin is inserted, contrary to rule, because its fabrication is still per mitted at the Calcutta mint, for the convenience of the merchants : as it bears a higher value, proportionally, in the market than the new nohur. rupees from ·173 grs. 180 grs. New rupee, foregoino to the provision 6 Duty on Coinage. To avoid confusion here, the weights and values of the former currencies of the Company, which differ in a small degree from the states, will be inserted in the General Table before alluded to. All silver money of the new standard, (with a straight milling or a plain edge) is considered by law as of full weight until it has lost by wear, or otherwise, two pie in the rupee; or, in round terms, one per cent. Coins of the old standard (with the oblique milling) remain subject legal tender until they have lost only 6 annas per cent. The limits of weight are therefore as follows : Original Allowance Minimum Min. wt. of weight. for wear. weight. 100 Rs. Old sicca or Moorshedabad R. 179.666 grs. 6 an. per ct. 179 grs. 99.44 tolas. New sicca rupee, 192 grs. 2 pie p. rup. 190 grs. 105.55 tolas. Furukhabad, Old rupee, 6 an. p. ct. 172.352 95.75 tolas. 2 pie p. rup. 178.125 99. tolas. Light weight rupees are received by Government officers as bullion ; the deficiency from standard weight being made good by the payer. Copper Coins The copper coins of Bengal and Bombay are now equalized in weight, and are as follows : Troy grains. Value. The half-anna piece, 200 6 pie of account, The pysa, (marked one paee sicca,) 100 3 ditto. The pie of account, 331 I ditto. By Regulation XXV. of 1817, Sect. 5, copper pice, struck at the Benares mint, weighing 984 grains, which were intended at first (vide Reg. VII. 1814), for circulation in the province of Benares only, and were distinguished with a trident or tirsool, the symbol of Siva, were made current throughout the Bengal provinces at par with the Calcutta and Furukhabad pice. COINAGE DUTY OR SEIGNORAGE. All the Company's mints are open to the reception of gold* and silver bullion for coinage on private account. The following is the course of proceeding adopted in the Calcutta Mint:after examination by the processes of cutting and burning, to ascertain that there is no fraudulent admixture, the proprietor takes a receipt from the mint-master for the weight of his bullion.—A specimen is then taken for assay, and after that operation the mint receipt is exchanged, at the assay office, for a certificate of the standard value of the bullion in gold or Except the Saugor mint, which coirs ever only.

·Duty on Coinage. as silver money. This certificate is convertible into cash at the Treasury soon as the new coin may be transmitted thither from the mint. A deduction is made from the assay produce of bullion to cover the expences of coinage, which varies at the different mints as follows: On Gold Bullion. On Silver Bullion. At the Calcutta mint, 2 per cent. 2 per cent. At the Saugur mint, 2 ditto. 2 ditto. [If required in halves and quarters, an additional duty of one per cent. is levied at these mints.] At the Madras Mint*, 3 per cent. 4 per cent. At the Bombay Mint*, 23 ditto. 3 ditto. On the recoinage of rupees struck at the Company's mints of the Bengal, Presidency a charge of one per cent only is levied. The rates of seignorage at Bombay and Madras include the charge for refinage : for which a separate charge is made in the Calcutta and Saugur mints, on understandard bullion only, at the rate of 0.4 per cent. per pennyweight of worseness in the assay : (unless such inferior bullion is required for the purposes of alligation at the mint, when the charge may be remitted on the authority of the mint-master.) The following is a table of refining charges. Assay. Assay. Refining Assay. Refining Assay. Refining Charge Charge Charge dwts. per Cent. dwts. per Cent. diots. Refining Charge per Cent. duts. per Cent. 04 Wo. 1 Wo. 13 Wo. 2 Wo. 23 Wo. 3 Wo. 31 Wo. 4 Wo. 41. Wo. 5 Wo. 5. Wo. 6 Wo. 6. Wo. 0.26 12; Wo. 0.50 7 Wo 0.28 13 Wo. 0.52 0.06 73 Wo. 0.30 131 Wo. 054 0.08 8 Wo. 0.32 14 Wo. 0.10 8: Wo. 0.34 14. Wo. 0.58 0.12 9 Wo. 15 Wo. 0.60 93 Wo. 0.38 15+ Wo. 0.62 0.16 10 Wo. 0.40 16 Wo. 0.64 0.18 $10$ Wo. 0.42 163 Wo. 0.66 0.20 11 Wo. 0.44 17 Wo. 0.68 0-22 113 Wo. 0.46 17} Wo. 0.70 0.24 12 Wo 0.48 018 Wo. 0.72 187 Wo. 19 Wo. 194 Wo. 20 Wo. 207 Wo. 21 Wo. 213 Wo. Wo. 221 Wo. 23 Wo. 234 Wo. 24 Wom 0.74 0.76 0.78 0.80 0.82 0.84 0.86 0.88 0.90 0.92 0.94 0.96 And so on for silver of inferior quality. By the practice of the Calcutta mint, the charge for refinage is usually remitted up to 6 Wo; at the Saugur mint, it is levied on all denominations of bullion inferior to standard. The next two tables, for calculating the intrinsic or assay produce of bullion, are applicable to all the Company's mints, where the tola weight has been adopted. * These two are inserted on the authority of Kelly's Cambist; it seems very advisable that the charges should be equalized at the three Presidency mints, as otherwise the desired uniformity of value cannot be maintained.

·Produce of Silver Bullion. TABLE II, of the Intrinsic or Assay Produce of Silver Bullion in Furukhabad and Calcutta Rupees, from the 1st of May, 1833. Weight of Bullion in Tolas or New Sicca Weight. Assay Report, Produce in Furukhabad, Madras, or Bombay Rs. Produce in Calcutta or Rupees. yer in 100 parts. Produce in Furukhabad Madras or Bombay Rupees Produce in Calcutta or Sa. Rs. 3? 33 " 9 9 .: 100 20 Dwts.Br. 100.000 109,091 102.273 191 Br. 99.792 108.864 102.060 18 Br. 99.583 108.636 101.846 Br. 99.375 108.409,101.633 18 Br. 99.167 108.182 101.421 171 Br. 98.958 107.955, 101.208 17 Br. 98.750707.727 100.994 Br. 98.542 107.500 100.781 16 Br. 98,333 107.273.100.568 Br. 98.125 107.045 100.355 2 77 100 50wts. Wo. 89.5831 97.727 91.619 Wo. 89.375 97.500'91.406 6 Wo. 89.167 97.273 91.193) Wo.88.958 97.045 90.980 Wo.88.750 96.818 90.767 73 Wo.88.542 96.591 90.554 Wo.88,333 96.364 90.341 84 Wo. 88.125 96.136 90.127 9, Wo. 87.917 95.909 89.915 91 Wo. 87.708 95.682,89.702 23 22 16) » 15 » ******* >> 99 23 les 15 > 145 » 107 23 2 23 113 12 > > 13 13 12) 12 33 Br. 97.917 106.818 100.142 Br. 97.708 106.591) 99.929 Br. 97.500106.364 99.716 Br. 97.292 106.136) 99.502 Br. 97.083 105.909 99 290 Br. 96.875 105.682 99.077 Br. 96.667 105.455 98.864 Br. 96.458 105.227 | 98.697 Br. 96.250 105.000 98 437 Br. 96.042 104.773 98.225 127 Wo. 87.500 95.455'89.489 Wo.87.292 95.22789.275 Wo. 87.084/95.000 89.062 Wo. 86.875) 94.773 88,850 Wo. 86.667 94.545 88.636 Wo. Co. 86.458) 94.318 88.423 Wc. 86.250 94.091 88.210 Wo. 86.042 93.864 87.998 Wo. 85.834 93.636 87 784 Wo. 85.625 93.409 87.571 2 13 131 115 » > >> 11 103 >> 32 14 145 2 3 2 10 15 29 >> 1529 22 > 2 92 22 > > 9 8 8 7 16 163 17 171 18 - Br. 95.833 104.545) 98.011 Br. 95.625 104 318 97.798 Br. 95.4171104.091 97.585 Br. 95.208103.864 97.372 Br. 195.000 103.636 97.159 Br. 94.792 103.409 96.946 Br. | 94.583 103.182) 96.733 Br. 94.375 102.955 96.520 Br. 94.167 102.727 96.306 Br. 93.958|102.500 96.094 > W0.85.417| 93.182 87.358 W0.85.208 92.955 87.145 Wo. 85.000/ 92.727 86.932 Wo. 84.792 92.500 86.719 Wo. 84.583 62.273 86.506 W0.84.375 62.045 86.292 Wo. 84.167 91.818 86.079 Wo. 83.958 91.591 85.867 Wo.83.750/91.364 85.654 Wo.83.542 91.136 85.440 39 99 23 97 23 6) 181 27 39 6. 23 >> 23 2 27 22 9 20 203 41 , 9 >> > > 31 3 Br. 93.750 102.273 95.881 Br. 93.542 102.045 95.667 Br. 93.333|191.818 95.454 Br. 93.125/101.591 95.241 Br. 92,917 101.364 95.029 Br. 92.708 101.136 94.815 Br. 92.500/100.909 94.602 Br. 92.292 100.682 94.389 Br. 92,083 100.455 94.176 Br. 91.875 100.227 93.963 21 22 223 72 Wo. 83.333 90.909 85.227 Wo.83.125 90.682 85.015 Wo. 82.917 90.454 84.801 Wo. 82.708 90,227 84.588 Wo. 82.500 90.000 84.375 Wo. 82.292 89.773 84.162 Wo. 82.083| 89.545 83.955 Wo.81.875 89.318 83.736 Wo. 81.667 89.091 83.423 Wo.81.458 88.864 83.310 2 2 23 > 23 15 97 23 231 24 1241 >> >> 22 22 9 3 19 >> 32 Standard. 91.667 100.000 93.750 ADwts. W0.91.458 99.773 93.537 W0.91.250 99.545 93.323 ! Wo. 91.042 99.318 93.111 2 W0.90.833 99.091 92.898 21 90.625 98.864 92.685 Wo. 90.417 98.636 92.471 Wo.90.208 98.409 92.258 Wo. 90.000/ 98.182 92.046 43 W0.89.792 97.955 91.833 Wo. 125 1253 26 261 27 27 28 287 29 291 130 W0.81.250 88.636183.097 W0.81.042 88.409 82,884 W0.80.833 88.182 82.671 Wo. 80,625 87.955 82.463 W0, 80.417 87.727 82.2441 Wo. 80,208| 87.500 82.032 Wo. 80.000 87.273 81.819 Wo.79.792 87.04581.605 W0.79.58386.818 81.392 Wo. 79.375 86.591 81.179 W0.79.167/ 86.364 80.972 2 > 2 27 >> 9 2 9 and so on for Bullion of inferior quality.

·Produce of Gold Bullion. 9 TABLE III.Of the Intrinsic or Assay Produce of Gold Bullion in Calcutta Gold Mohurs, and Madras and Bombay Gold Rupees. Weight of Bullion in Tolas. Assay in carats and grains. Assay in carats and grains. Touch, or purel Gold in 100 Intrinsic produce Madras and Bom- 3 in Tolas, or in bay Gold Mohurs. Produce in new Calcatta Gold Mo hurs of 204.710 grs. Produce in old Gold Mohars of parts. Weight of Bullion 190.875 grains. in Tolas. Touch, or purel Gold in 100 parts. Intrinsic produce in Tolas, or in Madras andBom bayGold Mohurs. Produce in new Calcutta Gold Mohurs of 204.710grs. 76 c.3 27 > 99 22 29 >> 72 > » >> > 52 >> 3 > 100 20 Br. 100.000 109,091 95.923 95.035 10010 Wo. 87.500 95,454 83.831 1 3 Br. 99.740 108.861 95.674 94.787 1 01 W0.87.239 95.170 83.683 1 3. Br. 99.479 108.523 95.423 94.540 10.3 W0.86.979 94.886 83.433 1 34 Br. 99.219 108.239 95.173 90.293 1 04 Wo.86.719 94.602 83.183 13 Br. 98.958 207.954 94,924 94.045 11 W0.86.458 94,318 82.933 129 Br. 98.698 107.670 94.674/93.798 1 14 W 0.86.198 94.034 82.683 12, Br. 98.437 107.386 94.424 93,550 I 11 W0.85.937 93.750 82.434 124 Br. 98.177 107.102 94.17493,303 113 W0.85.677 93.466 82.184 12 Br. 97,917 106.818 98.92493.055 12 Wo. 85.416 93.182 181.934 114 Br. 97.656 106.534 93.67593.808 121 W0.86.156 92.898 81.684 11. Br. 97.396 106.250 93.425 92.560 I 2 Wo. 84.896, 92.614 181.434 11 Br. 97.335 105.966 93.175.92.313 1121 Wo. 84.635 92.329 81.185 11 Br. 96.875 105.682 92.92592.065 13 W0.84.375 92.045 80.935 1 04 Br. 96.615 105.398 92.675 91.818 1 31 W0.84.115 91.761 80.685 1 04 Br. 96.354 105.114 92 426 91.570 13) Wo. 83.854 91.477 80.435 |1 04 Br. 96.094 104.829 92.17691.323 133 W.85.594 91.193 80.185 10 Br. 95.833) 104.545 91.926 91.075 120 W0.83.333 90.909 179.936 03 Br. 95.573 104.261 91.676 2 03 Wo. 83.073 90.625 79.686 1037 Br. 95.313 103.978 91.426 07 W0.82.812 90.341 79,436 204 W0.82.552 90.057 79.186 03 Br. 94.792 103.409 90.927 2 1 W0.82.291 89.773 78.936 1024 Br. 94.531/ 103.125 90.677 17 W0.82.031 89.489 78,687 10 2. Br. 94.271 102.841 90.426 2 1. Wo.81.770 89..204 78,437 02. Br. 94.010! 102.567 90.177 14 W0, 81,510 88.920 78.187 02 Br. 193.750 102.273 89.928 2 2 Wo: 81.250 88.636 77.937 101 Br. 93 489| 101.989 89.678 2 21 W0.80.990) 88.352 77,687 01. Br. 93 229 101.704 89.428 2.2 W0, 80.729 88,068 177.438 0 14 Br. 92.969) 101.420 89.178 2 24 W., 80.469 87.784 77.188 0 1 Br. 92.708 101.136 88.928 3 Wo 80.108 87.500 176.938 10 08 Br. 92.448 100.852 88.679 31 1V0 79.948 87.216 76.688 0 04 Br. 92.187 100.568 88.4291 23 Wo 79.687 86.932 76.438 0 04 Br. 91.927 100.284 88,179 2 34 Wo: 79.427 86.648 76.189 Standard 91.667 100.000 87.929 30 Wo: 79.166 86.364 75.939 1004 Wo. 91.406 99,716 87.679 3 04 W0 78.906) 86.079 75.689 0 0 Wo. 91.156 99.432 87.430 3 04 Wo:78.646 85.795 75.439 003 Wo. 90.886 99.148 87.180 300 W0.78.385 85.511 75.189 01 Wo. 90.625 98.864 86.920 31 W0,78.125.85.227 74.940 011 Wo. 90.365 98.579 86.680 3 14 W0.77.864, 84,943 74,694 01 Wo. 90.104 98.295 86.430 317 W0.77.604 84.659 74.440 014 Wo. 89.844 98.011 86.180 13 14 W0.77.344 84.375 74.190 02 Wa. 89,583 97.727 85.9311 32 W0.77,083 84.091 73.940 02; W0. 89.323 97.443 85.681 3 24 W0.76.823, 83.807 73.691 02. Wo. 89.062 97.159 85.431 32, Wo. 76.562 83.523 73.441 0 24 Wo. 88.802 96.875 85.181 3 24 Wo. 76,302 83.239 173.191 03 Wo. 88.541 96.591 84.932 133 W0, 76.042 82.954 72.941 0 31 Wo. 88.281 96.807 | 84.682 3 81 W0.75.781 82.670 72.691 103Wo. 88.021 96.023 | 84.432 133) Wo. 75.521 82.386 72.442 03 Wo. 87.760 95.739 | 84.182 338 Wo: 75.260 82.102 72.192 40 Wo:75.000 81.818 171.942 ? 22 92 > > Gold of inferior quality is not receivable for coinage into old standard Molurs. > > 32 22 » 2 23 23 > and so on for Ballion of inferior quality. .

·10 Table of Decimals of Rupee. 3 34 Wo. to The refining charges on understandard gold as applied at Calcutta, are follows: Car. Gr. Car. Gr. From 0 0 Wo. to 11 Wo. half per cent. From 11 Wo, to 2. 2 Wo. one per cent. From 2 21 Wo. to 3 3 Wo. 17 per cent. From 5 0 Wo. two per cent. From 5 Of Wo, to 72 Wo. 27 per cent. &c. For old standard mohurs, merchants are obliged to bring their gold already refined to the requisite degree of purity. The produce of any weight, in tolas, of assayed bullion is found by multiplying it by the number opposite to the assay in the proper column (of sicca, or Furukhabad rupees ; or new, or old gold mohurs, as case may be); and dividing by 100. To find the pure contents, the number in the third column" or touch,” must be taken as the multiplier. For example : I. 5432 tolas of refined cake silver reported, on assay, to be 15} dwts. Br. yield in sicca rupees, 5432 X 100.355 - 100 5451.254, or Sa. Rs. 5451 4 1. II. 1200 tolas of Dollars at 5 wo. contain of pure silver 1200 X 89.583 100 1075 tolas pure. III. 100 20-franc-pieces, weighing 55.319 tolas, at 0 13 c. grs. Wo. yield 55,319 X 86.430 = 100 47.812 new gold mohurs. These tables, and indeed all that are inserted in the present paper, express the fractions of the rupee, or of the tola, in decimals. For converting this expression into the ordinary division of annas and pie, and vice versa, the following table will be found very convenient, and of constant application in monetary calculations. TABLE IV.--For reducing Annas and Pue into DECIMAL parts of a RUPEE. 1 anpas0.0625. ANNAS. 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 6 7 8 9 10 11 pie. 00001.0052.0104 .0156.0208.0260.0312.0365.0417 .0469.05211.0573 1.0625,0677.0729 0781 .0833,08851,0937.0990.10421.1094.1146/.1798 . 1250.1302.1354.1406 -14581.1510.15621.1675.1667-1719.1771.1823 .1875.1927.1979 2031.2083/ 21351.2187 .2240.229212344.2396 .2448 2500 .2552 .2604 26561.2708-27601.2812 .28641.2917:2969 .3021.3073 131251.3177.3229.3281.3333.3385.3437.3489 .35421.3594.3646.3698 37501.38021.38541.39061.39581.4010.4062.41151.4167.42191.4271-4323 .4375.4427 4479.45311.4583 4635.4687.47401.47921.4844.48961.4948 -50001.5052, 5104.5156:5208.5260.5312)5365.5417.5469.5521 5573 15625).5677.5729.5781.5833.5885 .5937.5990.60421.60941.6146.6198 262501.6302.63541.6406.6458.6510.6562.6615.6667.6719.6771.6823 .68751-6927.69791-7031-7083 .7135.7187.7240.729273441.7396.7448 12 13 14 15 .7500 7552.70041.7656.770877601.781207865.7917 .7969.8021.8073 .8125|.8177.82301.8281 .83331.8385.8437.8490).8542,8594.8646).8698 .87501.8802.8854).89061.8958.90101.9062.91151.9167 .92191.92701.9323 .9375|.94271.9479.95321.9583.9635.9687 .9740.9787 .9844 .9896.9948 ·tirano Equivalent of Rupee in other Money. 11 EXCHANGES. For the conversion of the rupee into the equivalent currency of other value of the precious metals inter se, from the circunstance of gold being in some, and silver in others, the legal medium of circulation. It is also necessary to take account of the mint charge for coining at each place, which adds a fictitious value to the local coin. The par of exchange is, for these reasons, a somewhat ambiguous term, requiring to be distinguished under two more definite denominations. Ist, the intrinsic par, which represents that case, in which the pure metal contained in the parallel denominations of coins is equal, 2nd, the commercial par, or that case in which the current value of the coin at each place (after deducting the seignorage leviable for coinage) is equal: or in other words, ** two sums of money of different countries are commercially at par, while they can purchase an equal quantity of the same kind of pure metal*.”. Thus, if silver be taken from India to England, it must be sold to a bullion merchant at the market price, the proprietor receiving payment gold (or notes convertible into it). The London mint is closed against the importer of silver; which metal has not therefore a minimum value in the English market fixed by the mint price : although it has so in Calcutta, where it may always be converted into coin at a charge of 2 per cent. On the other hand, if a remittance in gold be made from this country to England, its out-turn there is known and fixed: each new Calcutta gold mohur being convertible into 1.66 or 13 sovereigns nearly ; but the price of the gold mohur fluctuates as considerably in India as that of silver does in England, the natural tendency of commerce being to bring to an equilibrium the operations of exchange in the two metals. The exchange between England and India, has therefore a two-fold expression ; for silver, the price of the sicca rupee in shillings and pence :--for gold, the price of the sovereign in rupees. To calculate the out-turn of a bullion remittance in either metal, recourse may be had to the following Tables of English and Indian Exchanges. The data for the calculation of these tables are : Ist. One mun (or 100lbs. troy) of silver (7th alloy) is coined into 3200 Furukhabad rupees, or into 3000 sicca rupees, of which 64 and 60 respectively are taken as mint duty, being at the rate of two per cent. * KELLY'S Cambist, ili. 13.

·12 Tables of English and Indian Exchanges. 2nd. 100 lbs. troy of English standard silver (20ths alloy) are coined into 6600 shillings, of which 400 are taken as seignorage or mint duty, being 4 s. per lb. or nearly 6 per cent. ; but the mint is not open to the holders of silver bullion, which is only purchased through the bank when required for coinage. 3rd. The sovereign (7th alloy,) weighs 123.25 grs. troy, and no duty is charged on its coinage. 100 lbs. of pure gold yield 5098.3 sovereigns, 3069.5 new gold mohurs, 3041.4 old gold mohurs. 3490.9 Madras and Bombay mohurs. TABLE V.-Shewing the produce of 100 sicca rupees and of 1 sicca rupee in shillings sterling at London, for different quotations of the price of silver in the London price current. At the London price of silver 100 sicca rupees Exchange per will produce per sicca rupee. Remarks. troy ounce, viz, 8. at 5 d. 6 5 d. 2.2 1.8 1.4 Aeroter OCROT shillings. 218.018 214.714 211.411 208.108 204 805 201.501 198.198 194.895 191.591 188.288 184.984 181.681 178.378 1 Intrinsic par of coins. (2s. 1.64 d.) Calcuttal mint price of silver. (28. 1.07 d.) commer. par of exchange. (28. 0.58 d.) London mint price of silver. (58. 2d.) 2 1 1 0.6 0.2 11.8 11.4 11.0 10.6 10.2 9.8 10 10 9 1 1 1 7 1 4 6 1 TABLE VI.-Shewing the Produce of 100 Furruckabad, Sagar, Sonat, Madras, or Bombay rupees (or 100 tolas) of Bengal standard silver, Gath alloy) in shillings, and the consequent rate of exchange. 100 Furukhabad London price of Madras or Bombay Exchange silver per troy rupees will proper Remarks. duce ounce. Fd. rupee. at A er oren u OT OTO O NOON ONWAARO shillings. 204.390 201.293 198.196 195.099 192.002 188.905 185.809 182.712 179.615 176.518 173.421 170.324 167.228 8. d. 2 0.5 0.15 11.8 1 11.5 1 11.1 1 10.7 1 10.3 1 1 9.6 9.2 1 8.8 1 8.44 1 8.06 Intrinsic par of coins. (28. 0.04d.) Calcutta mint price of silver. (18. 11:51) commercial par of exchange. (18. 11.04d.) London mint price of silver. (58. 2d.) 10.0 ·Exchange with other places. 13 The exchange which a bullion remittance from England to India 11 yield at the London prices of the first column may be found by ding 2 per cent, to the columns of produce: thus, at 5 shillings an nce, 185.843.7=189.5 shillings invested in silver bullion, will pro. ce 100 Furukhabad rupees, and give an exchange of ls. 10d. i per rukhabad rupee. The same remark applies to the above table for sicca rupee exchanges, TABLE VII.--Shewing the produce of a remittance to London in gold bullion or coin ; and the corresponding exchange in Calcutta, Furukhabad, Madras and Bombay rupees. Calcutta Calcutta Intrinsic Intrinsic Exchange Calcutta price price of produce of produce of Exchange per Furukprice of English standard 100 Sa Rs. 100 Fd. M. per sicca habad, Ma- GoldMo. Sove Gold Bul- thus invest- or B. Rs. rupee. dras and bur. reign. lion per 100 ed, in Eng ditto. Bombay rutolas. land. pee. 2" 16 16 Rs. An. Sa. Rs. 16 9.633 16 9.708 4 9.783 16 6 9.858 9.934 16 10 10.009 16 12 10.084 16 14 10.160 17 0 10.235 17 210.310 10.385 176 10.462 17 8 10.536 Sa. Rs. 1406.868 1417.859 1428.850 1439.841 1450.832 1461.823 1472.814 1483.805 1494.797 1505.788 1516.779 1527.770 1538.761 Shillings. 207.616 206,006 204.422 202.861 201.325 199.811 198,329 196.850 195,403 193.977 192.571 191.185 189.820 Shillings. 194.640 193.131 191.646 190.183 188.743 187.323 185.924 184.547 183.190 181.853 180.535 179.236 177.956 d. 0.91 0.72 2 0.52 2 0.33 2 0.15 111.97 1 11.79 11.62 1 11.44 1 11.27 1 11.10 110.94 1 10.77 d. 1 11:35 1 11.17 1 10.99 I 10.82 1 10.64 1 10.48 1 10.31 1 10.16 9.98 1 9.82 9.66 9.50 9.35 1 soud [The old Calcutta gold mohur is omitted in this table, because it bears an artificial value, 14 or 15 annas higher than the new standard mohur.] The above tables give intrinsic results; that is, they exclude all calculation of charges, insurance, freight, commission, &c. which are of a variable nature. It may be generally assumed, however, that four per cent., or one penny in the rupee will cover all expences of remittance to England, from which may be deducted a saving of 6 months' interest, when comparing the transaction with mercantile bills of 12 months' date. The par of exchange with other countries may be estimated from the intrinsic and mint produce of their coins, thus : assuming the Spanish dollar to weigh 416 grains troy, and to be 5 dwts. worse in assay, we have for Spain and America, 231. 111 tolas in weight, 100 DOLLARS 225, 858 Fd. rupees, or deducting duty / 221. 341 Fd. Rs. 211.742 sicca rupees. of 2 per cent. 207. 508 sicca Rs.

·54.313 14 Exchanges-France-China. The Spanish dollar forms also the currency of the Straits of Malacca and of Manilla ; and it is extensively known in the colonies of England, Ceylon, the Cape, Australia, &c. For the British colonial possessions, however, an order of council was promulgated on the 23rd March, 1825, extending to them the circulation of British silver and copper money, and directing all public accounts to be kept therein. Where the dollar was, either by law, fact, or practice still a legal tender, it was to be accounted equivalent to 4s. 4d. and vice versd. For the Cape of Good Hope, where the circulation consisted of paper rix dollars ;-and Ceylon, where it consisted of silver, and paper rix dollars, as well as a variety of other coins; it was provided that a tender and payment of Is. 6d. in British silver money should be equivalent to the rix dollar. The sicca rupee was to be allowed circulation at 2s. 1d. and that of Bombay at ls. 11d. and the 5-franc piece at 4s. These regulations are still in force in Ceylon, Australia, Vandieman's Land, the Cape, Mauritius, and St. Helena. France. The French kilogramme of standard silver G'oth alloy) is coined into 200 francs, and the kilogramme weighs 85.744 tolas ; therefore 42. 872 tolas in weight, 100 FRANCS 42. 092 Fd. rupees,.. or deducting duty S 41.250 Fd. Rs. 39. 462 Sicca rupees. S of 2 per cent. 138. 673 sicca Rs. The coinage duty on silver at Paris is i} per cent. or 3 per cent. less than in India; hence it will be found that, 100 Sa. Rs. realize almost precisely 250 francs at the Paris mint. Minted gold in France is worth 15} its weight of minted silver, or the kilogramme is coined into 155 napoleons or 20-franc pieces: the seignorage on gold is only ) per cent. 1 kilogramme of pure gold yields 81.457 gold mohurs, or (deducting per cent. mint duty) 79.828 ditto, therefore : : 55.319 tolas in weight, 47.315 old gold mohurs, or deduct- [ 46.369 old gold mrs. 100 NAPOLEONS, 47.757 new ditto, ing duty 46.802 new ditto. Madras and of 2 per 53.227 Madras and Bombay gold rupees. Bombay gold rupees. China. As the Chinese have no gold or silver coins, but make payments in those metals by weight, it is sufficient to state the value of the tael of the sycee and dollar silver usually current with them. 100 tael of 322.135 tolas in weight=(120 oz. 16 dwts, English.) Syce silver av. 344.108 Fd. rupees | or deducting duty $ 337.226 Fd. Rs. 15 dwts. Br. 316.150 Sa. Rs. 100 tael of 314.811 Fd. rupees. or deducting duty $ 308.515 Fd. Rs. dollars 5 Wo. = 295.135 Sa. rupees. of 2 per cent. 2 289.233 Sa. Rs. The par of exchange with other places may in a similar manner be found from the Table of Coins. cent.

·Hindu Monetary System. 15 that the rupee GENERAL TABLE OF INDIAN COINS. When itwas said, at the commencement of this paper, was the universal unit of currency throughout India, a reservation should have been made for those parts of the peninsula where the pagoda and fanam still circulate. There are in fact two distinct systems still prevalent, the Hindu and the Musulman ; and although the former has become extinct throughout the greater part of Hindustan by the predominance of the Muhammedan power, it is traceable in the old coins found at Kanouj, and other seats of ancient Hindu sovereignty, which agree nearly in weight with the coins still extant in the several petty Hindu states of southern India. Hindu System. The unit of this system was of gold, and the old specimens found are of 60 or 120 grains in weight : shewing an evident connection with the Grecian drachma and didrachma of gold (or xpuoos and dixpwoos,) and confirming the testimony afforded by the device and symbols of old Hindu coins, of a direct descent from their Bactrian prototype. As the Muhammedan power never gained an entire ascendancy in the peninsula, the same system of currency continued to be issued from the mints of a number of petty Rajships in Malabar and the Carnatic. The principal of these were at Bangalore, and Mysore under the Ikeree Raja, who coined the Sudasyoo huns, so called from a former Raja ; they bore the figures of Siva and PARBATI' on one side, and a temple on the reverse. During the usurpation of Hyder Ali and Tippoo, Bahadurí and Sultani huns were struck in Mysore, the former are distinguished the initial of HYDER's name. At Travancore also a mint has existed for a very long period, coining Anund-ray huns, so called from a prince of that name. The Ikeree and Travancore mints are the only two now in existenec. The name of this coin among Europeans is "the Pagoda," a Portuguese appellation derived from the pyramidal temple depicted on one side of it. The proper Hindu name is Varúha, which signifies wild boar, and doubtless originated in a device of the boar incarnation of VISHNU upon the ancient coinage of the Carnatic; for the same figure appears as the signet of the Rajas of that country, on some old copper grants of land in the MACKENZIE collection*. The Hindu name probably varied according to the image on the coin; thus we find the Rámatanka having the device of RAM and his attendants; and the Mutsya hun of Vijyanagar with four fish on the obverse. Other pa- * The Varáha also appears on some ancient silver coins of Orissa. See Wilson's account of coins of this type, As. Res. vol. xvii. p. 586. by a Set with four fish on ·16 Pagoda and Fanam System. we godas have VISHNU, JAGANNATH, VENKATESWAR, &c. on them; those with three Swamis or figures are of the best gold, and are valued 10 per cent, bigher than the common pagoda. Hun is the common term used by the Mahammedan writers, and indeed generally by the natives for the pagoda. It signifies gold' in the old Carnatic language. The hun was subdivided into fanams' and cash.' Fanam, or more properly panum (mi) is identical with the word pun, known in this part of India as one of the divisions of the Hindu metrical system, now applied chiefly to a certain measure of kourees, and copper money. The old fanam was of gold only, and was one-sixteenth of a hun. In the Lilávati we find 16 pana 1 dharan, 16 dharan 1 nisk; where the dharan (or dharam) seems to accord with the hun, which as before said is identical in weight with the Greek drachma. The Ikeree pagoda still contains 16 fanams: that of Viraray and Anundray, 14 ; and the Ka-liam pagoda, 28. The division adopted by the English was 42. Cash (kas) may be a corruption of the Sanskrit word carsha, which is mentioned in COLEBROOKE's Essay on Indian Weights as the same with the pun : a carsha, or 80 racticas (ruttees) of copper is called a pana or carsha pana." It is now the eightieth part of a pun, but similar discrepancies are common throughout, and the simple word is all that can be identified as having survived the changes of system. As accounts were formerly kept at Madras in this currency, the following particulars extracted from Kelly's Cambist will be found useful for reference : According to the old system accounts are kept in Star Pagodas, Fanams, and Cash. 80 cash 1 fanam. 3360 cash 42 fanams - 1 pagoda. The Company reckon 12 fanams to the Arcot rupee, and 34 rupees to the pagoda. The bazar exchange fluctuates from 35 to 45 fanams per pagoda, the latter being gold coin and the former of silver; but fanams were also coined of base gold. Copper i, v. x. and xx. cash pieces were coined in England by contract for Madras so early as 1797 ; the xx. cash is also called, dodo and fuloos. The star pagoda weighs 52.56 grains, and is 19} carats fine : it is, therefore, intrinsically worth 78. 5fd. sterling ; but it is commonly valued at 8s. Many varieties of the pagoda circulate on the Coromandel coast, which will find their places in the general table. In 1811 a coinage from Spanish dollars took place, consisting of double rupees, rupees, halves, and quarters, and pieces 1, 2, 3, and 5, fanams ; the rupee weighed 186.7 grains. A silver coinage of half and quarter pagodas of dollar-fineness also then took place 3 the half pagoda weighed 326.73 grains troy, and was equal to 11 Arcot rupees. By a proclamation of 7th January 1818, the silver rupee of 180 ·tifarious appearance from the great variety in weight Musulman System.--Origin of Rupee. 17 grains was constituted the standard coin, and all accounts and public engagements were ordered to be converted at the exchange of 350 ropees per 100 pagodas.”. The proportion between the old and new currency is therefore now 3 rupees for I pagoda ; and in copper 75 cash old currency 14 pice new currency. Musulman System. The Musulman system, of which the mohur and the rupee are the characteristic denominations of coin, assumes at the present day a mulrupees current in different parts of India. That they have a common origin, and in fact that most of the rupees now issued from the native mints of central India are of modern date, is easily proved, since they almost all bear the impress of Shah Aulum, like our own coin. The silver rupee (rupya, silver piece,) was introduced, according to ABULFAZEL, by Sher Shah, who usurped the throne of Delhi from Hu- MAYOon in the year 1542. Previous to his time, the Arabic dirhem. (silver drachma) the gold dinar, (denarius auri) and the copper fuloos* (follis) formed the currency of the Moghul dominions. SHER SHAH'S rupee had on one side the Muhammedan creed, on the other the emperor's name and the date in Persian ; both encircled in an annular Hindee inscription. Since “ the same coin was revived and made more pure” in AKBER's reign, we may assume the original weight of the rupee from ABULFAZEL's statement, to have been 11. maishas. AKBER's square rupee, called from its inscription the jilály, was of the same weight and value. This coin was also called the chahúr-yáree, from the four friends of the prophet, ABUBEKR, OMAR, OSMAN, ALI, whose names are inscribed on the margin. This rupee is supposed by the vulgar to have talismanic power. Concerning the weight of the músha some difficulty prevails, as this unit now varies in different parts of India. Mr. COLEBROOKE makes it 175 grains nearly; but the average of several gold and silver jildlies of AkBer's reign, found in good preservation, gives 15.5 grains which also agrees better with the actual másha of many parts of Hindustant. * This name is still preserved on the Madras pyse, or cash pieces. † The following are the masha weights sent home for examination in 1819, published in that highly useful work Kelly's Can bist : Jaulna masha, 15.373 grs. The Patna masha is called, 18,5 grs. Bellary, 14.687 The Benares, from several Malwa, 15.833 specimens, 17.7 Surat, 15.600 The Calcutta masha, by Ahmednugur, 15.700 KELLY, 32.0 Poona, 15.970 But probably this was a double masha. The average of all these agrees nearly with Akberi masha. A gold jildly of Lahore rather worn, weighs 186.6 : this may be the 125 masha coin mentioned by ABULFAZEL, which would give 15 grains for the masha. as .#4#### # #### 4. ### ·18 Musulman System.---Akber's Mints. alace House By this calculation the rupee originally weighed 174.4 grains troy, and was of pure silver (or such as was esteemed to be pure). The Same standard was adopted by the Emperor AKBER, and accordingly we find coins of Akber's reign dug up in various places, and worn, weighing from 170 to 175 grains. Cabinet specimens of the coins of JEHANGFER, SHAH JEHAN, and AURUNGZEBE have also an average weight of 175 grains pure, and the same prevails with little variation up to the time of MAHOMED Shaw in the coins of opposite extremities of the empire; or struck in the soubahs of Surat, Ahmedabad, Delhi, and Bengal. The following are a few examples of this agreement : Akbery, of Lahore, 175.0 grains Shah Jehány, of Agra,. 175.0 grains. Agra, 174.0 do. Ahmedabad, 174.2 do. Jahangiry, Agra, 174.6 do. Delhi, 174.6 do. Allahabad, 173.6 do. Surat, 175.0 do. Kandahar, 173.9 do. Lahore, 174.0 do. To which may be added from the Table of Coins assayed at the mint, reckoning pure contents only: Delhi Sonats, 175.0 grains Dacca, old, 173.3 grains. Aulumgeer,.. 175,5 do. Mahomed Shahy, 170.0 do. Old Surat Rupee, 174.0 do. Ahmed Shah, 172.8 do. Moorshedabad, 175.9 do. Shah Aulum (1772), 175.8 do. Persian Rupee of 1745 174.5 do. The above quotations are sufficient to show that the Mogul Emperors maintained a great uniformity in the currency of their vast empire. They were also scrupulous of their privilege of coining, and we find from ABULFAZEL, that gold was only allowed to be minted at Agra, Bengal, Ahmedabad, (in Gujerat,) and Cabul. Ten other cities were allowed to coin silver, namely, Allahabad, Surat, Delhi, Patna, Cashmeer, Lahore, Multan, and Tandah: while, besides the former, 28 towns of minor note were permitted to fabricate copper money, viz. Ajmeer, Oudh, Attok, Allore, Badawur, Benares, Bekher, Behreh, Putten, Jaunpoor, Jalendehr, Saharanpoor, Sarungpoor, Sembelh, Kanouj, Ruhntoor, Hurdwar, Hissar, Culpee, Gwalior, Gorukhpoor, Kelonwer, Lukhnow, Mundow, Nagore, Sirhind, Sealkote, and Seronj. The whole of the discrepancies which we now find in the rupees of various places seems to have arisen out of the disturbances and breaking up of the empire in the reigns succeeding MAHOMED Shaw, when numerous mints were established by ministers and by the viceroys of the principal Soubahs, who were assuming independence; and the coin was gradually debased as the confusion and exigencies of the time , ... ao ·Shah Aulun--]9th Sun Sicca-Surat Rupee. 19 increased. The Marhatta and other Hindoo states also established mints of their own, retaining for forms' sake, however, the Emperor's name and superscription, as a titular avowal of Delhi supremcy. We may thus trace with tolerable accuracy the causes of the difference in the currencies of our own provinces, and the happy chance which brought those of Madras Bombay and Furukhabad to such close approximation. The extent to which the irregularities of the mints had proceeded in the turbulent reign of SHAH AULUM is thus described in the preamble of Regulation XXXV. 1793, the first which treats of mint matters " the principal districts in Bengal, Behar, and Orissa had each a distinct silver currency, consisting either of 19th sun Moorshedabadees, or old or counterfeit rupees of various years coined previous or subsequent to the Company's administration." The circumstance of the date of coinage being inserted on the coin enabled the shiroffs to recognize each, and so to apply the batta to which the known debasement of each entitled it: it was rather a convenience therefore to restrict the circulation of one species to one district, although so much deprecated in the regulation in question ; in exchanges from one place to another, there however might be, as stated, room for much abuse among the money dealers. The Company resolved to remedy this evil in 1773, by declaring, that all rupees coined for the future should bear the impression of the 19th year of Shah AULUM, and thus by its adoption at that early period, it has happened, that the sicca rapee is the only one of their coins which retains the full value of the original Delhi rupee, at the present day. The Surat rupee of the Moghul Emperor was in like manner about the same time adopted as the currency of the Bombay presidency : it weighed 178.314 grs. and contained 172.4 pure, being thus nearly equal to the Delhi rupee. By an agreement of the English Government with the Nuwab of Surat, the rupees coined by both were to circulate at par, and they were mutually pledged to preserve its standard. The Nawab's rupees however were soon found to contain 10, 12, and even 15 per cent. of alloy ; in consequence of which the Bombay rupees were melted down and recoined at Surat; the coinage of silver in the Bombay mint was suspended for 20 years, and the Suratees alone were seen in circulation. At length in 1800, the Company ordered the then Surat rupee to be struck at Bombay, and thenceforth it became fixed at 179 grains weight, 164.74 pure. The mohur was also equalized in weight thereto*. Lastly in 1829, under orders of ·ready of various denominations still circulating in 20 Musulman System.--Arcot Rupee. the home government, the currency of the west was equalized with that of Madras, by adoption of the 180 grain rupee and mohur. The Arcot rupec, according to our assay tables, in 1788 still retained 170 grains of pure silver, and subsequently when coined at the mint of Fort St. George, it had a weight of 176.4 grs, or 166.477 grs. pure, until the new system was introduced in 1818, and the Madras 180 gr. rupee was established. From some reason or other, perhaps from commerce between the places, the Chittagong and Dacca currency formerly consisted of Arcot rupees; and they were for some time coined expressly for those districts at the Calcutta and Dacca mints ; Chittagong agrees closely with the Furukhabad rupee. It would be a difficult task to unravel the progress of deterioration of the currency in the upper provinces, the more immediate seat of revolutions in the 18th century. But one instance may be given, in the Nujeebabad rupee, as an example of the conduct of all the other mints. 100 specimens of this species of rupee, of different dates, now current in Moradabad, were selected by the collector of Bijnor, for examination in 1832. It may be observed en passant that many of the discrepancies in our tables between coins of one denomination are doubtless owing to the neglect of noting the dates of their fabrication when sent for assay; the knowledge of the variation in value of the coins of various years as before stated led to the system of batta early introduced and fostered by the money-changers, to the perplexity of accounts and money transactions, and the nullification of legislative enactments. The Nujeebabad mint was established by NUJEE3-UD-DOULAH, the Rohilla chief, who exercised so powerful a sway on the fortunes of the last monarchs of Delhi. The Barelly and Chundousy mints were also under his control. The rupees struck by him and by ZABITA KHAN were originally of the Delhi standard : few of these are now met with, as they are in demand for silver ornaments, &c. From the year 26 of SHAH AULUM, (1784-5), to 43, (1801-2), they evince a gradual deterioration, both in weight and fineness. The province of Rohilkhund was during the whole of this time annexed to the Soubah of Oudh, as shewn by the symbol of a rooee fish on the field of the coin. The three first assays in the list are from single coins, the remainder are averages. * KELLY'S Cambist. vol. i. p. 94.

·24 25 26 of that date. To Benares and Furukhabad Rupee. 21 Weight, Assay, and Value of the Nujeebabad rupee, from A.D. 1778 to 1801-2. Inscription, the usual Shah Aulum distich, year of reign, and Hejri date. Symbols, a fish on the obverse, a crescent on the reverse. By whom coined. Sun or yr. Weight. Assay. Valne of 100 of reign. Troy grs. in Fd. Rs. Nujeeb-ud-doulah 1738 111 Br. 101 98 1736 13 Br. 102 24 23 1722 15€ Br. 102 2 6 1733 12 Br. 101 8 6 Zabita Klián.. 172.4 10 Br. 100 2 0 172.4 9 Br. 99 Il 0 29 171.1 10 Br. 99 6.0 Gholam Kadir.... 30 171.0 51 Br. 97 10 6 32 169.5 8 Br. 97 96 33 170.0 7 Br. 97 70 170.2 5} Br. 96 14 8 36 170.0 Br. 97 10 0 37 39 40 171.1 5 Br. 97 3 6 41 169.5 3 Br. 95 7 2 169.3 1 Br, 94 7 9 43 169.0 Stand. 93 14 3 Thus, in the course of twenty-three years, a deterioration of nine per cent. was effected. So gradual a change however should rather be ascribed to the malpractices of the mint officers, than to any fraudulent intention of the government. The Nuwab Vizir of Oudh had mints also at Lukhnow, Benares, and Furukhabad : in these the same process was going forward, until arrested by the successive acquisitions of the English. The Benares mint had been established by Raja BulwuNT SINGH, under a Sunud from MAHOMED SHAH, in 1730. It remained under native management for 20 years after the province was ceded to the Company in 1775. The rupee had the full weight of 175 grs, and was 24 per cent. better than the present rupee, or about equal to the Delhi rupee fell in value subsequently about four annas per cent, and there of course remained under English management until it was abolished in 1819, and the Furukhabad rupee substituted in its stead. The Lukhnow rupee struck at the Futtehgurh mint had in like manner gradually diminished to 165.2 grs. pure, when the Dooab was ceded to the British in 1802, and when it was assumed as the standard rupee of the new territory* under the designation of the Lukhnow 45th sun sicca, more commonly called the Furukhabad rupee. We have thus endeavoured to trace briefly the origin of the three, or rather four, coins chosen for the circulation of the Company's terri- * Reg. XI. 1805.

·hree coins had been observed both in England and in India ; and 2 Musulman System.-Hindu States. ories, and have explained how it happened fortuitously that the Bomay, the Madras, and the Farukhabad, (or Sonat) rupee are nearly of he same intrinsic value. Pure Contents. 165 grains. Bombay, 164.7 Furukhabad, 165.2 The alteration of the standard of purity, in 1818, did not affect he proportion of pure metal, but the facility of equalizing the Arcot rupee, 32 99 iad been the subject of frequent minutes by the court, by the Indian Government, by the mint committee, and the officers of the mint; and when Ságar mint was established in 1825, it was ordered to coin new Furukhabad rupees of 180 grains weight, the same as the standard of Madras, or containing 165 grains pure. The Benares mintalone continued to coin Furukhabadees of 180.234 grs, until its abolition in 1829 ; and the Calcutta mint since coined them of the same weight, until the opportunity was taken finally of equalizing the whole by Regulation VII. 1833. A few words are now necessary to explain the progress of debasement in the coinage of Hyderabad, Nagpoor, Ságar, the Rajpoot and other states of Central India, as far as the imperfect data at our command will permit: they are chiefly derived from the reports of the government officers in Ajmeer, Malwa, and the Nerbudda provinces, to queries circulated through the mint committee in 1818 and 1823, when the important question of equalizing the coinage of Central India We have before remarked, that none of the coins now forming the circulation of Hindoostan bear any other name than that of SHAH AULUM, and although we have no perfect information of the origin or date of the mints of Poona, Nagpúr, or of the principal states of Rajpootana, still we may safely assume that until the authority of Delhi was annihilated, the representative of the monarch in the various Soubahs or provinces alone exercised the privilege of coining: and that even when it was assumed by chieftains already in actual independence, the form of a sunud or permission from the Emperor was obtained by purchase or extortion. The petty Raja of Duttiah, for instance, was indignant at the supposition that he had opened his mint without authority*, and of all the chiefs within Lieut. Moody's agency, Report of Lieut. T. MOODY, agent at Bungal and Kuntal, 17th February, 1824.

·Bundelkhund-Ajmeer-Nerbudda. 23 Raja PERTAB SINGH of Chutterpoor was the only one who could not produce his authority. The chiefs of Jhansi and Jaloun cited the sanction of the Pesliwa : the Tehree Raja, the tacit permission of the English. No notice however of mints was found in any of the sunuds or treaties to which that officer had access. When first established, the mints were no doubt in most cases made the source of fraudulent profit to the government, by the issue of a debased coin, which was supported at an enhanced nominal value, through the interdiction of the purer standards of neighbouring districts. * A Hindoo prince, or the minister who rules for him, is in general a money-dealer ; thus at Kota the executive authority has a shroff in each town, and participates in all the benefits arising out of money operations in the market. In Jypoor and Kota there exists an usage that the currency should suffer a depreciation of one per cent. on the third year after its issue, and continue at that rate during the reign of the sovereign : on the accession of his successor, it suffers a further annual fractional depreciation, which operates to bring the whole of the circulating medium into the mint for recoinage*. This rule does not however extend to the other Rajpoot states, nor does any debasement appear in the Kota rupee to warrant a censure of the system there prevailing. It is such a measure as TANTIA SINDIA's, who abolished the standard Ajmeer currency, and instituted the debased Srisahy rupee in 1815, on a false supposition of increasing his revenue, that is so pernicious in its effects : or the more inexcusable conduct of the Gwalior government, which, while maintaining the currency of the capital at a good standard, issues inferior coin at its provincial mints of Chándéree, and even coined debased Bálásahee rupees at Gurrah-Kota, in imitation of the currency of Ságart. The list of mints which have sprung up in central India is so formidable that it is difficult to attempt any classification of them. Mr. WILDER, in 1819 enumerates the following rupees current in Ajmeer: old Ajmeer, Sirsahy, Kishengurl, Kochanum, Chittore, Jypoor, Hály, Jodhpoor, Oudypoor, Shahpoorah, Pertabgurh, Kota, Boondee, and Bhilara. Mr. MADDOCK furnishes an equally long list from the Nerbudda ; -Punnah, Chatterpoor, Seronj, Jhansi, Chanda, Srinagar, Nagpoor, Gurrah-Kota, Balasahy, Rathgurh, Tehree, Bho. pal, Sohagpoor, Sudhourah, Jaloun, Oujyn, Eisagurh. The difficulty Major J. CAULFIELD, Pol. Ag, in Haroutee, Ist August, 1823. * MADDOCK, 12th June, 1819.

·24 Musulman System.-- Appellation. is also increased by the threefold appellations given to coins; first, from the place of fabrication, as Indore, Ujein, Ságar proper, &c.; second, from the person issuing them, as Sindiasahy from SINDIA; Balasáhy, from BALAJEE Pundit; Gourshahy from ALI GOUR, afterwards Shah AULUM ; Mutee-sahy, a well known Allahabad coin of Mr. ACHMUTY ; third from some distinguishing symbol impressed on the field; as Tirsúly, from the trident of Siva ; Shumshery from the figure of a sword on the Hyderabad coin; the Muchheesahy and Shérsahy, from the fish and tiger of the old and new Lukunow rupee, &c. There are also other titles common to different localities, as Chulun, or current; Hály or of the present time: and the distinction into Suns, or different years of Shah Aulum's reign. It should be remarked that shahy and sahy attached to the designation of a coin have totally different meanings ; the former denoting “king,” the latter merely “ impress or stamp*. The following notes concerning the origin of particular mints, and the amount of their issue are derived as before stated, from the reports of Messrs. WELLESLEY, MOLONY, WILDER, MADDOCK, MACDONALD, CAULFIELD, and MOODY, between 1819 and 1823. In Ajmeer the Srisahy rupee, coined by Tantia, formed in 1815 the principal currency; it has been partially supplanted by the Furukhabad rupee since the province came into our possession. In Kota there are three mints, at Kota, Jantia Patan, and Gangroun, coining on an average 36 lakhs per annum : the currency is not debased. The HOLKAR currency of Indore, Hurda and Maheswar, and the Oujein rupee, are nearly at par with the Furukhabad, but they maintain an unequal contest with the Salimsahy rupee, coined by the Raja of PERTABGURII, of which there are three kinds, the joormooreü, 150 grs. pure; the moormoorea, 145 grs. pure, coined in 1810 ; and the melah of 1820, only 137 grs. puret. The Raja engaged in 1821 to reform his coinage, but it has never been done. The Boondee debased rupee is also current about Oujyn. It seems by the assay table to have been reformed in 1825. The northern parts of the Nerbudda territories were supplied with a base currency struck at Jubulpoor, by NANA GHATKA, in 1800: this mint was suppressed on cession to the English. The southern part (Dukhunteer) had a rupee of still lower value struck at Sohagpoor, where a mint was established in 1810; it was abolished in 1818 by Mr. MOLONY. * It is however doubtful whether the terminal sahy is not a mere vulgar application of shahy, the original distinction of rupees being solely into those of different sovereigns. t A. MACDONALD, 13th August, 1823.

·Sagar-Nagpoor-Hyderabad–Bundelkhund. 25 annun. These rupees passed at par with Chanda and Nagpoor rupees, the chief issue of Berar. The Sagur mint was set up in 1779, by the Peshwa's officer at Gurrah Mundlah, and coined about 17 lakhs of balasahy rupees per Its operation continued under Mr. MADDOCK, who, to counteract the forgery going on at Gurrah, inserted the word “Sagur” in small English characters on the die. The new Sagur mint, erected in 1824, is now rapidly removing all the old coins from circulation. The standard of the Marhatta Government of Nagpoor, to which all the neighbouring mints were, doubtless, intended to conform, presents itself one of the worst examples of irregularity and depreciation. Even after the establishment of a British residency leaving a nominal control over such matters, a further debasement to the extent of 8 per cent. is proved to have been effected, owing to the vicious policy of farming the mint to a native contractor (Seoram) for an annual sum of 35,000 rupees. In the Hyderabad country the government of the Nizam, or of his Hindoo minister, has not been behindhand with its Marhatta rivals in the adulteration of the local currency. The weight of the rupee (174 grains) shews its original agreement with the Delhi standard, but the pure metal is gone down to 147 grains: and by way of introducing greater confusion and vexation, there is a superior currency for the palace and the residency, an inferior for the city, and a hookm chuluny, or forced token, the precise nature of which is dubious ; the worst species are struck at Narainpet. In Bundelkhund the circulation consisted chiefly of Bala Rao's rupee, struck at Srinagar, near Punnah. This mint issued at the time of its institution, in 1794, about 18 lakhs per annum ; but after 1819, the coinage fell to four lakhs. The same prince set up a mint at Jaloun, his capital, in 1809 : its issue was at first six lakhs, and is now diminished to one-third of that amount. The Hansi mint of Rao RAM CHUND dates from 1780; it issued three lakhs. KooAR PERTAB SINGH's at Chutrpoor, dates from 1816. It is said that CHUTR SaL used formerly to coin there. The mints of Punnah (1780) and Sumter (of 1808) were on a most insignificant scale, and have been put down. The Dutteah mint, already mentioned, dates from 1784. With a view to the reform in part of this complicated system, of which a few points only have been brought to view, the Government resolved on the 10th Sept. 1824, to abolish the Punna, Hansi, Jaloun, 3 watch is dubious ; the ·26 Mints abolished-Poona-Delhi. Oorcha, and Chutrpoor mints, and to effect a reform of that of Pertabgurh ; the order was enforced in Dec. 1826. The Bhopal Nawab also engaged to equalize his rupee with that of Indore and Oujein, and to abolish the Bhilsa mint. It was thought too great a step to attempt the restoration of the Nagpoor and Hyderabad currencies, and as the silver in them averaged 144 grs, while that of our rupee was 165, it was proposed to engage the Nagpoor Raja to coin 14-anna pieces, and the Nurbudda Commissioner was empowered to do the same for Jubulpoor and Ságur: but he had already made an arrangement*, which, while it relieved the ryots, served to introduce the new 16-anna rupee with facility : this was to receive, for all settlements made in the local currency, 100 Fd. Rs. for every 120 Nagpooreest; their intrinsic equivalent being 1181. Were the same principle acted upon in the Nagpoor and Hyderabad states, there could be no difficulty in accomplishing the object so much desired. As for the numerous tributary and subsidiary states, there could be no injustice in refusing them a privilege, which is of little profit, and which is in general a modern usurpation on their parts : at any rate they might be obliged to conform to the universal standard. * We are too apt,” says Mr. H. MACKENZIE, “to let the mere exemption from the printed code be taken as an exemption from all law, and to deny to a large portion of India the benefits it would derive from the just discharge of the duties belonging to the paramount powert." The standard of Poona, under the Peshwa, was called the Ankosee rupee, from Ankush, the instrument used by the Mahout to guide the elephant; probably a symbol marked on the coin ? This rupee appears from KELLY's tables to have been extensively adopted as an unit in the estimation of value and weight, probably wherever the Mahratta ascendancy prevailed. It is current through the Deccan and the Con- The Chandore rupee of Khandesh circulates at par with it. In Guzerat there are several denominations of rupees, but the principal is the Babasahy, coined at Baroda. It is not necessary to allude to the Poteala, Bhurtpoor, Deeg, and many other rupees, the names of which denote their origin and their place in the general table. Still less need we advert to the Kora, Allahabad, Agra, Seharunpoor, Barelly, Culpee, Etawah, Muttra, Paniput, can. * MADDOCK, 3rd Feb. 1827. + The same rate is used in paying the Bombay troops at Aurungabad, in the Gorind Buksh, or Hyderabad currency. Mint Committee Records, Sept. 1824.

·permission to insert an account of the or Asam-Nipal Coinage. 27 and other rupees, which belong more immediately to the Delhi group, coined only on particular occasions or for short periods, and the mints of which have long since disappeared from our list. There are however to the eastward in Asam a distinct class of coins bearing, in a Bengalee inscription, the name of the Rajas of that province, since the time of Raja RUDRA SINGH. They present an example of good faith in these rude people, being in weight and purity equal to the former Arcot rupee of Dacca, and some degree better than the present Furukhabad rupee. The circulating medium of Nipal is also essentially Hindoo, and of such interest on that account that we gladly avail ourselves of the coinage of that state, drawn up by Doctor J. M. BRAMLEY, in 1831. Coinage of Nipal. ** The conquest of Nipal by the Goorkhas took place in the Newar year 888, corresponding with A. D. 1768. Prior to this epoch, the valley of Kathmandu was divided into three sovereignties, Patan, Bhatgaon, and Kathmandu, each governed by a Raja: hence on the Newar coins the three series of Rajas' names are found. Those of Bhatgaon are generally (though not always) distinguished by a shell, those of Patan by a tirsool, and those of Kathmandu by a sword. “ It was formerly the custom for all money current north of the valley of Nipal, so far as the boundaries of Chinese Tartary, to be coined by one or more of the Nipal Rajas, which was a source of considerable profit to them; the Bhoteahs giving them weight for weight in silver and gold dust; but this was discontinued during the reign of RUNJEET MUL, the last reigning Raja of Bhatgaon, who sent them such base coins as to occasion a decrease of nearly one-half of their intrinsic value, which was no sooner discovered by the Bhoteals than a desertion of the mint took place, and there has been no more Bhote coinage made in Nipal*. The amount contracted for on this occasion was 10 lakhs of silver mohurs, exactly similar to those current in Nipal. The Bhoteas, who now visit Nipal for trade, profit by this spurious coin, which they take in exchange for their goods at five gundas per mohur, and they pass off in their own country as of full value, or ten gundas. As the Bhoteas have no other currency, they are compelled to cut them into halves, quarters, and eighths. They are the only coin current in Lassa. Mr. CSOMA DE Körös states, that the English rupee circulates freely through Western Tibet.

·28 Nipal monetary System. • The old coins of the 'MULS,' or Newar Rajas, are much valued for their purity, and are worn by the women, strung to necklaces or armlets, as tokens in memory of their ancestors, Since the Goorkha conquest, the Vikrama era has superseded that of Newar, for ordinary purposes, and the Súka, commonly used in Hin. doostan, has been introduced upon the coins. Raja PRITINARAIN is the first Goorkha sovereign, from whose accession a regular series may easily be obtained. The inscriptions on the present prince's coins are Sri Sri Sri Rajendra Vikrama Sah Deva, 1738, and on the reverse, Sri Sri Sri Gorakhnath Sri Bhavani. The gold and silver coins have the same names and divisions, differing only slightly in weight. Takka. Mohur. 2 Sooka. 4 2 Annee. 16 1 frases 8 Paisa. 80 40 20 5 1 Dam, 400 200 100 25 5 1 “ The mohur or 8-anna piece is the principal coin in use : it weighs 87 grains, and is therefore evidently identical with the Muhammedan half rupee, but the quality of the metal has been much adulterated. “ The Nipalese procure all their silver from China, in the form of stamped lumps, as they are current in Lassa ; for the Tibetans generally follow the Chinese custom in their money transactions of paying and receiving by weight, and the merchants carry scales with them for the purpose." There are a few specimens however among Dr. BRAMLEY's collection of a Tibetan silver coinage struck at Lassa, having an inscription in both Chinese and Tibetan characters. Mr. CSOMA DE Körös interprets the purport of the Tibetan legend on one of these to be "G'tsang pahu," pure piece;' or as G’tsang is the name of a large province in Tibet, lying next to Nipal, it may mean Tsang money." It likewise bears a name, variable on different specimens, of former Emperors of China, B'chah-H'chhin, and Chhan-lung. Besides this, in letters also, the date (25, 59, 60, &c.) of the Tibetan or Chinese cycle of sixty years. The common Chinese brass money, with a square hole in the centre, is likewise current in Lassa, as generally through the whole of the Chinese empire. Although not quite relevant to the subject of Indian coin, still as Chinese silver forms so considerable a portion of the bullion importa- 6 ·Chinese Currency. 29 v : tion of Calcutta, we may be permitted to insert a brief account of the Chinese system, from that useful compendium, the Companion to the Anglo-Chinese Kalendar, for 1832. Chinese Currency. Sycee silver, in Chinese Wan-yin, is the only approach to a silver currency among the Chinese. In it the government taxes and duties, and the salaries of officers, are paid; and it is also current among merchants in general. The term Sycee is derived from two Chinese words Se-sze," fine floss silk," which expression is synonimous with the signification of the term Wan. This silver is formed into ingots, (by the Chinese called Shoes*,) which are stamped with the mark of the office that issues them, and the date of their issue. The ingots are of various weights, but most commonly of ten taels each. Sycee silver is divided into several classes, according to its fineness and freedom from alloy : the kinds most current at Canton are the five following: 1st. Kwan-heang, the Hoppo's duties, or the silver which is forwarded to the imperial treasury at Peking. This is of 97 to 99 touch. On all the imperial duties, a certain percentage is levied for the purpose of turning them into Sycee of this high standard, and of conveying them to Peking without any loss in the full amount. The Hoppo, however, in all probability increases the percentage far above what is requisite, that he may be enabled to retain the remainder for himself and his dependants. 2nd. Fan-koo or Fan-f00,--the treasurer's receipts, or that in which the land-tax is paid. This is also of a high standard, but inferior to that of the Hoppo's duties, and being intended for use in the province, not for conveyance to Peking, no percentage is levied on the taxes for it. 3rd. Yuenpaou, or Une-po, literally "chief in value.”—This kind is usually imported from Soochow, in large pieces of 50 taels each. It does not appear to belong to any particular government tax. 4th. Yen, or Eem-heang, salt duties," it is difficult to account for these being of so low a standard, the salt trade being entirely a government monopoly. This class is superior only to 5th. Mut-tae, or Wuh-tae, the name of which signifying "uncleansed or unpurified,” designates it as the worst of all. It is seldom used, except for the purpose of plating, or rather washing, baser metals, * By the natives of India khaoree, or hoofs.

·80 Burmese monetary System. The tael of Sycee in the East India Company's accounts is reckoned at 6s. Sd. sterling. When assayed in London, this metal is frequently found to contain a small admixture of gold. Mercantile account sales give the following average out-turn of China bullion remittances to London, Calcutta, and Bombay; that £316, at 5s. an oz. (including 13 per ct. for gold.) 100 taels of Sycee yield 3078 Sa. Rs. or with charges 3062 Rs. at Calcutta. 3335 Bombay Rs. or ditto 3302 Rs. at Bombay. Ava Specie. The Burmese, it is well known, have no coined money, but, like the Chinese, make their payments in the precious metals by weight. Like the latter nation also they make use of decimal divisions in estimating the value or purity of gold and silver, and their systems of weights and measure follow the same convenient scale. We are indebted to Major Burney, Resident at Ava, for the following particulars : Vis, Tikal and Moo are the general terms used in the transactions of commerce and accounts: their subdivisions and multiples are 1 pe or be. 2 = 1 moo. 21 1 mat. 2 1 hkwe. 10 4 2 1 kyat or tikal. 1000 400 200 me 100 1 peiltha or vissom. 100 tikals are precisely equal to 140 tolas. The expressions employed by the goldsmiths in declaring the quality of bullion require a knowledge of the Burmese numerals, and a few other words : Numerals. Metals. Assay terms. 1. Ta 6. Khyouk. Shwe gold. (Shwenee, red or Det, better or above, 2. Neet. 7. Khwon. pure gold). Mee, differing to or - 3. Thoun. 8. Sheet. Ngwe, silver. Meedet, better in assay. 4. Le. 9. KO. Ge or khe, lead or alloy. Mee shyouk, worse do. 5. Nga. 10. Tshay. Nee, copper. Byoo, tin. Ma, adulterated. The usual weight of the small lumps of silver current in the place of coin is from 20 to 30 tikals (30 or 40 tolas) : they bear a variety of names from their quality and appearance, the figures given by the action of the fire upon a thick brown coating of glaze (of the oxydes of lead and antimony) answering in some degree the purpose of a die impression. Ban*, signifies “pure” or “ touch,” and is the purest, obtainable of the Burmese process of refinage. . . * This word is synonimous with Banny of the Ayeen Akbery : bunwary is the Indian name of the touch, needles used in roughly valuing the precious metals.

·Qualities of Silver Bullion. 31 Their pre- Kharoobat (shelly or spiral circled) is applied to a silver cake, with marks upon its surface, produced by the crystallization of the lead scoria in the process of refinement: it is supposed to denote a particular fineness, which by Burmese law ought to be ten-ninths yowetnee in value, i. e. 9 tikals of kharoobat pass for 10 of yowetnee silver: or it should contain 193 ban and copper. Yowetnee (red-leafed) flower, or star, silver, is so named from the starry appearance of the melted litharge on its surface. Yowet is a corruption of rowek (leaf), and the word is sometimes written by Europeans, rowanee, rouni, roughanee, &c. Yowetnee is the government standard of Ava, and contains by law 85 ban and 15 alloy per cent. Taking it at 9-10ths of the purity of kharoobat, which last is 94.6 touch, its quality will be 85.2 fine; which closely accords with the legal value. The average of 60,000 tolas of yowetnee in the late Ava remittance turned out 2 dwts. worse (90.8), but there was a loss of more than one per cent. in melting, from the exterior scoria. Dain, the most common form of bullion met with in circulation, so called from an assessment levied during the late king's reign upon villages and houses : duin signifying a stage, or distance of two miles. These cakes also weigh from 20 to 30 tikals each. scribed legal quality is 10 per cent. better than yowetnee, which puts this species of silver on a par with kharoobat. In practice however the quality varies from 1 to 10 per cent. better (5 Br. to 13) Wo. than Calcutta standard). The average of 52 lakhs of dain turned out 3 dwts Br. There is an adulterated duin silver, stated by Major BURNEY to be similar in quality to yowetnee, but in reality much worse (42) dwts. Wo.) lately introduced and extensively circulated: it is made by admixture of lead, and is called Madain. The following will serve as examples of the mode of evaluating bullion : Dain, ko-moo-det, is Dain 9 per cent. better. (See explanation above.) -, nga-mou-det 5 per cent. better. Yowetnee.... standard. (85 touch.) Kyat-ge, or ta-tshay-ge, 1 tikal or tenth of alloy (meaning ixth weight of alloy added to standard.) Kyouk-tshay nga-kyat-ge, 6 tens 5 tikal alloy (meaning 65 per cent. of alloy added.) gyan, half yowetnee (and half alloy). Gold. The purity of gold is expressed by moos or tenths only: ten moos (tshay moo) (100 touch) being esteemed pure gold. King's gold," or standard, is called Ka-moo-ta pe-le yowe, (9 moos, 1 pe, 4 seeds,) or 9 moos fine, 7 ·32 Sources of table--mode of using it. “ Merchants' gold is Ko-moo-ta-be, 9} moos fine. Gold-mohurs are called s moos fine by the Ava assayers. The out-turn of the Ava specimens will be given as an Appendix to the general table. Having now adverted to most of the groups and denominations of money, which are comprised in the following tables, it remains merely to explain the sources whence the materials for them have been col. lected. For the coins of the west of India, Mr. Noton's table, published at Bombay, in 1821, has been consulted, and for India generally, the table published in Kelly's Cambist, from the Assays of Mr. BINGLEY, at the Royal Mint; but the principal portion is derived from the table printed, but not published, by Mr. H. H. WILSON, Assay Master at Calcutta, in 1833 from his own assays : indeed almost all the coins inserted in the table have been frequently assayed, and generally in large parcels, at the Calcutta, Benares, and Sagur mints. As Mr. WILSON's table gives the value in sicca rupees (of 191.916 grains troy), it has been necessary to recalculate the whole column of produce ; which now, in the silver table, expresses the value of 100 of each species of coin in the general standard BRITISH RUPEE of 180 grains. To find their value in sicca rupees (of 192 grs.) it is only requisite to divide the Furukhabad value by 16, and deduct the product, as explained in page 3. The weight and pure contents are expressed in troy grains. The standard or assay is given both according to the decimal system and in the usual terms of assaying ; viz, in carats, grains, and quarters, for gold, and in pennyweights and halves for silver,-better or worse than the standard of the Company's coins, namely 11 ounces fine and one ounce alloy. The silver pound is divided into 12 oz. or 240 dwts, or 480 halves. The gold pound into 24 carats, or 96 carat grains or 384 quarters. The intrinsic value of the coins is the relative value of their pure metal, as compared with the pure contents of the gold-mohur and the rupee. The mint price is two per cent. less, besides the charge for refinage, according to the quality of metal, as stated in pages 7 and 9. To find the value of any number of rupees, follow the rule before laid down; namely, multiply by the figures in the column of produce and divide by 100. For gold coins, if required in rupees, multiply further by the regulation value, 16 for the Calcutta or 15 for the Madras mohur ; or if the bazar price be wanted, by the bazar price of the gold-mohur for the time being. The decimal parts of the mohur and rupee may be converted into annas and pie by Table V. page 10.

·Established E.cchange for certain Rupees. 33 It should be remarked, that the following tables are not intended as an authoritative list of the rates at which the various coins are received by Government, but solely to shew their average intrinsic produce when brought to the mint as bullion to be converted into Furukhabad rupees. Particular rules have been at different times promulgated, fixing the exchange at which military and other payments were to be made, and revenue to be received, in different currencies. Such was the list published in Reg. III. 1806, which is now obsolete, being inconvenient in application from its specifying the value by weight and not by tale. The following rules are still in force at the Government treasuries of the Bengal Presidency : the first has reference to the old current rupee of account, of which 116 were equal to 100 siccas : this imaginary money is now disused, except in the valuation of some few articles of the English market in the price current. In the payment of troops and others connected with the Military Department, 111 Sicca rupees, = 116 Sonat or Furukhabad rupees. 325 Ditto, 350 Madras and Bombay rupees. In payments to others not in the military service, 100 Sicca rupees, 1045 Furukhabad or Sonat rupees. The established rates of Batta on local currencies fixed for the guidance of revenue officers are as follows: Benares and Gourshahee rupees, at par with Furukhabadees. 104 Barelly rupees, = 100 Furkhbd Rs. Under Gov. Orders, 1st July, 1833. 1037 Old Furukhabad, 100 do. 29th Jan. 1833. 1031 Delhi, 38th sun, 100 do. ditto. 101 Mahomed-shahy, 100 do. ditto. 101 Old Lukhnow, 100 do. ditto. 106 Nujeebabad, 100 do. 1st July, 1833. 106 Chundousy, 100 do. ditto. 120 Chanda rupees, 100 Fd. Rs..... r Under Government Mehroo, Orders, 19th August, Nishandár, 1833. The receipt of Doboondya, these coins at this rate 120 Nagpore Rs. viz. Jubra, 100 do. however is limited to Munjhoola, 7 sun, the public treasuries Chhupa, in the Baitool, Seonee, Old Bina sun, and Hoshungabad dis- 120 Jubulpoor rupees, 100 Fd. Rs... tricts. For Chittagong and 100 Arcot rupees, 889 sicca rupees Bullooah, 22nd Jan. 1833. 120 Hyderabad rupees, 100 Bombay rupees, for payment of troops, &c. For adjustment of 100 Ditto, 83 r. 14 a. 3 p. sicca, accounts of Hyderabad Residency. 100 The Ikery, Bhol, Bholpady, Behadury, and Faruky pagodas are taken at 387.2. Ankosy rupees at the Poona treasury*. * Noton's table, 4th Aug. 1821. He states however that the rates may have varied since 1812, when they were established.

·unwinnende for a Table of Copper Coins. 100 Gaddopady, Tadak, Kadyanajy, Haly, Modapady, and Bangalore pagodas, at 375 Ankosy rupees. 100 Mahomed-shahy and Venkatapaty, at 337. 2. ditto. 100 Rajaram Ikery Pagodas, 381 ditto. 100 Blatory, 325 ditto. 100 Tomanceinmonones commune 203 ditto. 100 Harpanhaly, 343, 3. ditto. Native Copper Coins. Our information regarding the copper coin in circulation throughout Central India is very limited, but it is well known that as much perplexity exists in the varieties of pyse, and in the greater range of their value, as in the coins of the more precious metals; so that every town and village almost has its separate currency, and its established nirkh, or rate of exchange with the rupee, to the great inconvenience of the traveller and of the poorer classes. In weight they vary from 280 grains (the Jypoory, &c.) to 34 grains (the Mewáry): the former passing at about 35, the latter at 378, pyse rupee. From the small advantage of melting up copper money, it happens that much of the circulation in this metal is of very great antiquity; and not only many ancient Hindú coins are met with, but Bactrian and Roman copper coins are also frequently procurable at fairs and in the neighbourhood of old towns in Upper India. The pysa was in some cases adopted as the unit for determining the larger weights of the bazars, as the Gorukhpoory pysa, of which 530 were held equal to a pusseree (five seers) at Ghazeepoor, and generally throughout the Benares province. 2881 Chulun' of Futtehgurh in like manner were assumed as the weight of a maund in that district. The Delhi pysa, coined till 1818, was 12 mashes or 1 tola in weight. Table X. contains such a list of copper coins as the scanty materials at hand enables us to supply. Most of the native pyse contain more copper in proportion to their value than the present Company's coin, which was however originally one tola in weight, and was gradually reduced to 100 grains, (as shewn in the table ;) it is at present in fact a government token, worth intrinsically less than its nominal value. Within the ceded territories the native coins still predominate, but the Company's pyse is now gradually spreading to westward, and the Saugur mint has for several years been employed in converting the native copper money into Benares or tirsoolee pyse of 100 grains weight, and 64 to the rupee. At Bombay, the old pyse have been bought up by Government, for the purpose of removing them entirely from circulation, and substituting the new coin, (described in page 3.) The Bengal Government have also recently adopted a measure tending to withdraw the tirsoolee ·Local marks on Coins. 35 pyse (see page 6) from circulation, in consequence of their becoming much depreciated in public estimation from a large admixture of spurious coin, and other causes; the Calcutta mint being ordered to grant 64 new pyse for 72 tirsoolees, for any amount not under 20 rupees in value brought for exchange. Symbols on Shah-Aulum Coins. It may naturally be asked, how the multitude of coins, gold, silver, and copper, included in the following lists, are to recognized by any but a professed money-changer, since, as has been observed before (page 17), most of them bear the mere name and distich of SHAH- AULUM, and the place of coinage being the lowermost word of the inscription (page 2) will seldom be found on the face of a coin shewing, as is generally the case, only a small portion of the die. Many mistakes have doubtless been made in fixing the localities of coins from this abundant source of error, and it is much to be regretted, that it has not on all occasions been made a primary point to ascertain the distinguishing mark of every specimen collected for examination. Some rupees (as the Salimsahy, &c.) appear to be only distinguished by the peculiar imperfections of the Persian character they bear; others have but a few discriminating dots, like the private marks of our own mints; but the majority have a well distinguished symbol, the same on silver and on copper, by which they may be readily known on inspection. There is a further advantage in consulting such marks, for they enable us at once to class together various coins as having been issued by the same authority. A list and plate of these symbols, confessedly imperfect, follows the catalogue of coins, but it may be convenient to assemble together here a few of the groups, whose connection is otherwise confirmed by the preceding remarks on the Bundelkhund and Rajpootana mints. The coins of Lukhnow, Futtehgurh, Azimgurh, Barelly, Nujeebabad, Benares, and other places under the Soubah of Oude, bore the symbol of a rooee fish. The Agra pyse has a pistol. The coins of Rohilkhund, Bhurtpoor, Nurwur, &c. a dagger. Those of Nagpore, Chanda, Hyderabad, Aurungabad, &c. a sword; hence called shumshéry. Those of Saugur, Jaloun, Srinagar, Culpee, Tehree (the Balasahy) have a trident or tirsúl with a cross bar. The coins of Bhopal, Bhilsa, and Rathgurh are easily known by a rude figure resembling a coat of mail. The Kota, Boondee, and Pertabgurh coins have a triple bow, or knot, sometimes varied: the inscription of the latter rupee is in Nagree, ·Mahadeo : while the Srisahy of Ajmeer has the word Sri Tt on the field. 36 Distinguishing Symbols on Coinz. The Seronj, Vizirsáhy, Jhansi, Gokul, Baloogarh, and Gwalior moneys have a cinque-foil or star of five triple-pointed leaves, placed, as most of such devices are, in the loop of the letter s in juloos, w The Ajmeer, Oudipore, Salimsahy, old Chitore, Bhilara, and Krishnagur coins, and with some modification those of Jypoor and Muttra, have a jhur, sprig or six. leafed branch. Those of Madras, Arcot, Chandore, Shahpoor, have a small lotus or trefoil. The Jodhpoor, Kochanun, Bapoosahy, and Palee rupees have a kind of small sceptre following the alif of the word Shah, xli The Indore rupee is well characterized by the solar effigy of the Sooruj-bansy princes. The Maheswary of Holkar by the symbol of } The Jubulpoor rupee is distinguished by bearing the sun or year of reign in Nagree characters. That of Oujein has merely four squares, or a kind of checquer. The crescent and star are common emblems on many coins. Of the Nipalese, Asamese, and other peculiar types, a better idea will be formed from the outlines in the accompanying plate : but the following memoranda* of the symbols on the pagodas of Southern India will be useful, as we have no specimens whence to delineate them : Devices on Coins of Southern India, Madras Pagoda, The figure of Venkateswara, and Alamelu and Mangamá, Pulk Bunder do. his two wives. Venkatapaty do. Harpanhally, Scott, Portonovo, Sravanory, A rude figure of Nrlsinha, Lakhsmi Nrisinha, and on Sahebery, Jamshery, some also Pratapa Krishna. Ikéry, Contaray, Mysore, The figure of Umá Maheswara. Hydery, Sultany, Bangalore, &c.--the letter で Doorgy, Chitteldroog, The Lotus. The Shuly pagoda ;--the Tirsool. Tanjore, Gopálly, Gatty, The Kat har or dagger. Viraraya, Panchakal, Giriye; a Gun. Chakry, a Tripeti coin ; a diagram on one side and Tripundra on the other. Gulgi fanam ;-a Plough. Tables of Bullion imported, exported, and minted. As a matter of curiosity rather than with a view of furnishing data for calculating the numerical amount of the circulating medium of the provinces under the Bengal Presidency, a statement has been added in tables XI. and XIT. of the quantity of gold and silver bullion coined at the mints of Calcutta, Benares, Furukhabad and Ságur respectively, from * Extracted from a note of Mr. Wilson's Cabinet Specimens.

·Estimate of Coinage. 37 been 66 the year 1800, to the 30th April 1833, inclusive; and also a statement of the imports and exports of Bullion at Calcutta, (table XIII.) extracted from Wilson's report on the commerce of the port, printed in 1328, the years since expired being added from the same official records. It will be remarked that of the whole bullion minted, a large proportion has on account of Government." This has chiefly consisted of the re-coinage of worn-out rupees or the conversion of native coins, remitted from the different treasuries, into Government standard. The same process must be continually going forward, inversely, with the English coin in all the native states, so that it becomes impossible to estimate correctly the quantity in actual circulation. The total value of the coinage at the four mints for the period of thirty-one years has been 53,322,600 rupees. The bullion importation, viâ Calcutta, from 1813-14 to 1831-32 is valued at Sa. Rs... 355,837,644 From which deducting the exports for the same period, 65,391,544 ### 290,446,100 leaves bullion disposed of in the country, Sa. Rs. The coinage of the several mints for the same term of eighteen years was as follows: Calcutta mint, 203,615,962 4 5 Benares mint,.. 88,329,359 0 6 Furukhabad mint, 47,252,842 9 11 Sagur mint, 4,324,775 9 9 Making altogether, fractions omitted, 343,522,940 being an excess of one-fifth above the import, or Rs. 53,076,840 The coinage of the native mints may be jointly estimated at onehalf of our own, which will give a rough total of 50 crores of rupees for 18 years, or three crores per annum for the coinage of the Bengal Presidency; being 150,000 per diem for 200 working days. When the establishment of the new Calcutta mint was planned and arranged in Englandin1820, it was calculated that a daily coinage of 200,000 pieces would provide for the whole currency of this side of India : the above statement shews that the scale adopted was by no means too large, considering that it was resolved to abolish the mints in the interior, and that of Madras; for the copper coinage is not included in the above calculation, and that of course occupies sixty-four days to one in the coinage of an equal value. The total coinage of copper pyse since 1801, bears a value in silver of 50 lakhs of rupees, which in tale is 32 crores for 31 years, or one crore per annum ; thus adding nearly 50,000 pieces to the daily work as above estimated.

·bere temple on it. The architecture is Grecian Doric , they 38 New Calcutta Mint. There is not room in this place to describe the structure and apparatus of the new Calcutta mint in detail, but the engraving annexed as a frontispiece to the present paper, will serve to shew the general arrangement and scale of the ground-plan of this massive and noble edifice. The foundations were laid by its architect Captain W.N. FORBES, Bengal Engineers, on the last day of March, 1824, on alluvial ground gained from the river, at an average depth of 25 feet below the level of Clive street, or 26% below the floor of the mint, so that there is more brickwork below ground than above portico towards the Strand being a copy, on half dimensions, of the temple of MINERVA at Athens. The whole was completed in six years. The machinery comprises five steam-engines, viz. two of 40 horse, one of 24 horse, one of 20, and one of 14 horse power : the coining presses are capable of striking 300,000 pieces* in a working-day of seven hours. The steam machinery, the circular cutting presses, the milling and the coining apparatus, are by BOLTON and WATT : the rolling mills and fine rollers, the lathe-lap and clam for turning the rollers, and the triturating mills, are by John RENNIE; while the pouring machinery and furnaces of the gold, silver, and copper melting-rooms were constructed by MAUDSLAY. The whole cost of the new mint up to the 30th April, 1833, has been 24 lakhs of rupees, of which 11 lakhs are for the machinery and 13 lakhs for the buildings. The monthly expenditure, when in full work, may be stated in round terms at 18,000 rupees. The following references apply to the figures in the engraving where there was not space to insert the names at length. 1. Mint Coinmittee's office. 16. Boiler room. 2. Gold refinery. 17. Steam engine, 40 horse. 3. Silver refinery. 18. Steam engine, 24 horse. 4. Assay workshops. 19. Lap and lathe room. 5. Principal entrance. 20. Coal store. 6. Head assistant's office. 21. Adjuster's office, 7. Die multiplying room. 22. Oil-shaking room. 8. Store for coak. 23. Shaking and cleaning room. 9. Die forging room. 24. Steam engine, 20 horse. 10. Die annealing and tempering. 25. Air-pump, and exhausted-cylinder 11. Steam engine, 14 horse. room to work coining presses, 12. Steam engine, 40 horse... 26. Boiler 'room. 13. Boiler room. 27. Workshop 14. Coal-store. 28. Coals. 15. Annealing, blanching, and pickling. 29. Strong room for coin. * 308,000 pieces of silver and copper have been lately struck in a working-day.

·GROUND PLAN of the NEW MINT Gumenerid 37 MINT 1X* finished 7.4mm. Cap?W.N. Forhes En&Arch! Yr YmW Afmy pontice Turning de Boruty room punti Iron hurmuyor Fcundry sobitost 9 Muster I Fugot buipfi meg Workshop 87/2r Melning Room Front 19 Culting Burning am Alligation rem Printe Bullion 15 Strong room store Рајдере Bullion Office Laminaling Müll room phimiporno Resum Clive S Front Pafrage 29 rolling 180 EHRA Chining Work shop River room Accountants Office umyrmaa Vacuum Blank Annealing room Phundry 28 Adjusting 27 South Front Reservoir for Engines Kiwiwth

·No text on this page.

·Table of Gold Coins. 39 TABLE VIIT.GOLD COINS OF INDIA. Intrinsic value of 19). Weight grains. Denomination. Touch Pure or pure congold in 100 tents in parts. grains. Assay in car. grs Remarks In Madras In Calcutta Gold or Bombay Mohurs. gold rupees. #. 3 ... > 9 .#.... MOHUI of c. grs. [1750. Ahmed Shah, 207.00 W 125 85.1 176.27 93.937 105.874 Coined at Delhi, Alber, 159.00 B 2 0 100.0 (159.00 84.732 96.361 ditto at Agra,1560. Akber, jiljilalee, . 186.60 B 2 0 100.0 186.60 99.430 113.089 ditto at Lahore. Asam, 173.50 W. 5 03 70.0 121.54 64.769 73.662 old, 173.00 W. 2 271 81.0 140.11 74.666 84.921 Benares, 168.41 B. 11 96.9 163 17 86.956 98.896 Batavian, 1783, (242.60 W.313 77.9 188.90 100.665 114.479 Dutch E. I. Comp. 1796,.. 243 60 W. 4 0 75.0 182.70 97.361 110.725 244.25 W, 5070.8 173.01 92.198 104.857 Bombay, old, 177.00 B. 0 33 95.4 168.70 89.903 102.243 later,.. 174.99 W. 2 0 83.3 145.82 77.709 88,377 new std. 1800 179.00 B, 001 91.9 164.68 87.759 99.807 Legal exchange --, 1830 do. 180.00 standard 81.7 165.00 87.929 100.000 value, 15 B. Rs. Calcutta,oldstand. 190.804 B. 1 31 99.2 189.40 100.934 114.786 Still coined here. new stand. 204.710 standard 91.7 187.65 100.000 113.727 Legal valuel6 a.rs. Delhi, 167.00 B. 1 23 98.2 163 96 87.373 99.364 Date not given. Hyderabad, 172.18 B. 101 96.1 165.45 88.171 100,263 Jynagur, 174.99 B 02 93.7 164.05 87.428 99.398 Struck at Jypoor. Lakhnow, 166.00 B. 1 3 99.2 164.70 87.771 99.820 Pure contents as in silver coin. Madras gold rupee, 180.00 standard 91.7 165.00 87.929 100.000 (Legal value 15 Rs. Poona mohur, 159.55 B. 20100.0 1159.55 85.023 96,694 Rasi,........... 167.50 B. 0 34 95.1 159.21 84.845 96.486 another, 121.65 W. 4 38 71.1 86.48 46.087 52.325 Shah Aulum, 1770, 190.25 B. 1 2 98.2 186,80 99.547 113.212 From Kelly, another, 191.00 B. 120 98.7 188.50 100.453 114.236 Current in Surat and Gujerat. Sunamula, 178.26. W.003 91.1 162.47 86.582 98.465 Surat, (average,) . 178.00 standard 91.7 163.17 87.307 99.307 Shah Jehan,..... 168.00 B. 1 33 99.8 167.60 89.315 101.575 Having signs of the zodiac-rare. PACODA, HUN, or VARAHA. Anandray, 52.46 W. 4 33 71.1 37.30 19.876 21.708 Travancore Raja, still coined. Bangalore, 52.87 W. 2.2 81.0 42.82 22.818 25.952 Under Hyder. Behaduri, (Hyder,) 52.71 W. 1.2 84.6 44.61 23.775 27.032 At Seringapatam, 1760. Dharwar, 50.52 W. 3 3 76.0 38.42 20.473 23.280 In Carnatic,scarce. Durbary, 50.53 W.2 21 81.0 40.96 21.830 24.827 Mysore, Dirgy pagoda, 51.55 W. 2 1 82.3 42.42 22.606 25.714 Coined at Chitel- Another, 51.46 W. 4 03 74.7 38.46 20.496 23.315 drúg. Faruky, (Calicut.) 52.90 W. 11 85.7 45.32 24.153 27.466 Coined by Tippoo. Harpanhaly, old, 50.76 W. 327 76.8 39.00 20.783 23.633 Former Raja. ", new, 51.10. W. 30 79.2 40.45 21.558 24.520 Current at Belary. Ikery, old, 52.40 W. 2 14 81.5 42.71 22.762 25.884 Coins of Mysore and Bednore , new, 52.50 W. 1 3 84,4 44.30 23.606 26.851 mints so called. Jemshery, 52.00 W. 13 84.4 43.87 23.380 | 26 589 Trichinopoly. Madras, 45.83 standard 91.7 42.07 22.387 25.464 Exchange at Madouble, 91.64 standard 91.7 84.00 44.764 50.927 dras, 3. rupees. star, average, 52.40 W. 2 2 81.2 42.55 22.780 25.907 Mahomedsahy old, 50.53 W. 2 38 79.4 40.14| 21.388 24.327 Coined by Mah. Ali Khan, N11- -, new, 45.30 W. 4 0 75.0 33.97 18.104 20.585 wah of Carnatic. Naidy, 52.82 W. 1 3 84.4) 44,57 23.752 27.010 Pedatola, 52.50 W. 1 29 84.9 44.57 23.751 | 23.599 By Futteh Ulla Khan, Chitore. 2 ·40 Table of Gold Coins. Intrinsic value of 100. Denomination. Remarks. Touch Pure Weight Assay in or pure conin grains. car. grs. gold in 100 tents in parts. grains. In Calcut. In Madras ta Gold or Bombay Mohurs. gold rupees. 17.332 NearTrichinopoly. c. grs. Palianpet pagoda, 51.80 W. 8 3 55.2 28.60 15.240 Porto Novo, 52.21 W. 7 31 58.8 30.73 16.390 Pulkbunder, 51.50 W. 1 2 85.4 | 43.99 23.442 Sadaki, double,.. 105.75 W. 1 2 85.4 90.3348136 Satary,... 50.00 W. 3 3 76.0 38.02 20.262 Sher Khany, 49.50 W. 1 3 84.4 41.77 22.257 Scott, 52.23 W. 63 63.5 33.19 17.686 Sravanoor, 50.46 W. 2 03 82.6 41.65 22.196 a sother, 51.50 W. 40 75.0 38.62 20.583 Star, (See Madras,) St. Thonné,..... 75.33 B. 031 95.1 71.60 38.159 Subari, 3 pagoda,. 26.20 W. 1 14 86.2 22.58 12.030 Sultany, 52.40 W. 12 84.7 44.35 23.635 Travancore, 51.00 W. 2 12 81.8 41.70 22.224 Venkata-peti,.... 51.47 W. 33 76.0 39.14 20.856 18.640 A Portuguese coin, 26.655 Same as Madras. 54.748 23.042 Colued at Sattara. 25.316 20.119 SameasPorto Novo 25.247 23.406 43.399 Double pagoda, of Maliapur. 13.692 26.873 Coined by Tippoo. 25.270 Anandray, still coined. 23.724 At Venkatagiri. ## .. PANAM or FANAM Aparanj, 2.68 W. 02 89.6 2.44 3.279 1.517 So called from their purity. Arialur, 5.34 W.11 2 43.7 2.33 1.244 1.415 Near Tanjore. Chakri, 5.31 W.16 0 25.0 1.33 0.708 0.805 Tripeti coin. Contarai, 5.85 W. 80 58.3 3.41 1.819 2.068 Ikeri or Mysore. Getti, 5.39 W.11 144.3 2.38 1.271 1.445 Tripeti-Chitavel. Goolgi, 5.62 W.10 1 48.9 2.15 1.465 1.666 Merkedwith a rose Gopali, old, 5.15 W.16 2 22.9 1.18 0.629 0.715 At Madhyargun new, 5.15 W.16 0 25.0 1.29 0.686 0.783 near Kudalore. Kaliam, or Kali, 5,44 W.13 2 35.4 1.92 1.026 1.166 Anandray fanam, Panchkol, 5.61 W10 29 46.6 2.65 1.410 1.603 Coimbetore. Salern, 4.69 W.15 11 27.9 1.31 0.696 0.792 Coined at Salem. Súly,.. 5.15 W.16 0 25.0 1.29 0.686 0.780 Tinivelly. Tanjore, 5.46 W.15 0 29.1 1.59 0.848 0.964 Viraraya, 5.85 W.10 31 46.6 2.72 1.452 1.651 Malabar. Wodiar,....... 5.44 W.11 2 43.7 2.38 1.267 1.441 Ditto. Net produce of 100 at Calcutta in sicca FOREIGN GOLD rupees; at 17 rupees per gold mohur, (de COINS. ducting coinageduty. Donbloon, Spanish 416.50 W. 0 2 89.6 373.11 198.834 226.125 13312.575 1786 to 1826, 417.00 W. ) 01 87.0 362.70 193.286 219.825 3220.145 , Chili,1823,417.00 W. 1 03 87.3 363.79 193.865 220.473 3229.791 -Colombia,1826, 417.00 W. 13* 84.4 351.4 187.552 213.296 3124.646 Peru,..1417.00 W. 10: 87.0 362.0 193.286 219.825 3220.145 Ducat, Dutch, 53.50 B 1 21 98.2 52.3 27.996 31.844 466.413 Guinea, English, . 129.50 standard: 91.7 118.70 63.258 71.945 1053.879 Sovereign, ditto, . 123.25 standard. 91.7 113.10 60.271 68.544 1004.115 20 franc, French,. 99.57 W.0.13 90.0 89.62 47.757 54.313 795,632 Johannese, Portuguese, 222.50 W. 004 91.4 203.38 108.381 123.258 1805.628 Moidore, ditto, (124.00 standard. 91.7 113.67 60.573 68.885 1009.146 Sequin, Venetian, 52.40 B. 39 99.7 52.27 27.853 31.673 464.031 Toman, Persiau, 73.00B. 101 96.1 70.15 37.382 42.511 622.785 Copang,Japan old, 273,00 W. 1 2 85.5 233.20124 806 135.272 2079.268 new, 201.75 W. 60 66.7 134.50 | 71.676 81.555 1194.123 [To convert the decimals into annas and pie, see Table V. page 10. for explanation of the present table, see page 32.]

·4068 nity has been afforded of adding an 09, went to press, an opportu- Table of Gold Coins. SUPPLEMENTARY TABLE OF GOLD COINS. Since the Table of Gold Coins, page examination of a remittance of 725 old gold-mohurs sent from the General Treasury to be melted and recoined. On a laborious scrutiny of them, many pieces of all the Emperors of Delhi, since the time of Akber, were discovered; and a few anterior to that monarch : besides, a large store of Bhopal, Jypoor, and Kota or Boondee mohurs, easily recognized by their respective symbols. The whole were weighed and assayed, and the results are given in the present supplement, arranged in two classes, the first, in the order of the Emperors; and the second, alphabetically, in that of the localities. As there was considerable difficulty in recognizing many of them, in which part of the name was wanting, it may be convenient here to accompany the table with a catalogue of the inscriptions most commonly met with on the gold coins of each monarch, from Akber downwards. Some of them, as will be seen, have two or three different forms, which is very perplexing to the examiner. The term sahib-qiran (lord of the qiran, or fortunate conjunction of the planets) was first applied to TYMOOR ;-afterwards to SHAH JEHAN, as sahib-qiran sanee (the second) :-and lastly to MUHAMMED SHAH. It is worthy of remark, that most of the gold-mohurs in the present table agree very nearly together in weight and value : and the average value of 100 may be taken as equal precisely to 100 Bombay and Madras new gold-mohurs (or gold rupees, as they are anomalously styled).—The Calcutta gold-mohur has no equivalent in the list : it would therefore be no innovation, but rather a restoration of the former system, which prevailed for 300 years unremittedly, to abolish the Calcutta gold-mohur of 204.71 grains, and adopt in its place the 180 grain mohur of Southern and Western India for the standard of the Bengal Presidency. Thus, were the sicca rupee abo. lished, there would remain but one gold and one silver coin throughout British India, both containing the same weight of precious metal, so that the relative value of gold and silver would be at once known ; the present nominal rate of 16 rupees* might still continue the legal equivalent of the mohur, since the value of gold is permanently risen nearly to that extent. Inscriptions on Mohurs of the Moghul Emperors. .Reverse , the Kalimel جلال الدين محمد اکبر بادشاہ غازی ,ARBER . Obverse * The glory of religion, Mohamed Akber, the victorious Emperor." This inscription, though apparently so cominon, is not me oned in Abul Fazl's list of tbe royal coins; the specimens vary in date from 972 to 985 Hejri. JEHANGEER. ** The Emperor Jehangeer, son of Akber, struck at Burhanpur.... May God preserve." * The old mobur sells at 17-8, its legal rate being 16 rupees. جهانگیرشاه اب اکبر باد شاه ضریب برهانپور امان الله ·)B Table of Gold Coins. IAH JEHAN. (a! A plain disc, having on one side the Kalimeh, لااله الا إله محمدالرسول الله ضرب برهانپور سنه الهي ۸۲ مکمل شاهجهان غازی صاحبقران ثاني شهاب الدین « There is no God but God, &c._Struck at Boorhanpoor in the Ilahy year 82." On the other side, " The splendour of the religion of Mohamed, Shah Jehan, victorious Sahebqiran the second." (6) The charyaree mohur; has a square centre, containing the Kalimeh ; pund which the names of the four companions of the prophet, Abubakr, Oinar, iman, and Ali. لا اله الا اله محمد الرسول الله أبو بكر عمر عثمان علي On the other side the same as before; sun juloos 5. 1. The third sort has a lozenge shield, containing the Kalimeh, around which zarb Allahabad, sun 1031: the reverse as in the other specimens. TRUNGZEB. عالمگیر در جهان سکه زد چون مهر مخیر شاه اورنگ زیب ضرب مستقر الخلافة اكبراباد سنه جاوس میمنت مانوس : verse Verse: Aurungzeb Aulumgir struck this coin, brilliant as the sun, in the capital Akberabad, iu the ir of his reign." سکه مبارک شاہ عالم بہادر بادشاه غازي سنه ۱۹۳۳ : RADUR SHAH , obverse ضرب خجسته بنیاد سنه جلوس 9 ; On the reverse « Struck by Shah Aulum Behadur Shah at the happy city, year 5.-A. H. 1123." HANDAR SHAH. The reverse as in Aurangzeb's : On the obverse, he father of victory, the great Emperor Jehandar Shah struck this coin in silver and gold, 1124." سكه زد برسیم و زرچون مهروماه ابوالفتح بادشاه جهان دار شاه غازي ۴۴ سکه زد از فضل حق برسیم و زر فرخ سیر باد شاه بهر و بر ضرب دارالخلافة شاه جهان آباد ; verse سنه جلوس میمنت مانوس ROKHSEER. By the grace of God, the King of sea and land. Furokhseer has struck silver and gold coin at the ropolis Delhi, in the 6th year of his prosperous reign." سکه مبارک محمد شاہ بہادر بادشاه غازی سنة ۱۷ (HAMMED SHAH . ( a chiety of the صاحب قران تاني سکه زد برسیم و زرچون مهر و ماه ابوالفتے غازي الدين محمدشاه The blessed coin of Mohamed Shah, the victorious Emperor." Reverse as usual ; suns 2 to 17. 6) The same inscription with the addition of 12, a debased coin. Che father of Victory, Defender of the Faith, Mohamed Shah has struck silver and gold coin bling the sun and moon." The reverse as in a, and suns various, ED SHAH. سکه زد بر سیم و زر از فضل حق احمد شاه سنه ۱۴ me as the coin of Ferokhseer, with exception of name : the reverse as usual. IMGEER II. There are also three varieties of inscription on his coins, viz. يوناني گو که مبارک باد شاه غازي عالم “The blessed coin of the victorious Emperor Aulumgeer the second." ابوالعدل عزیز الدین شاہ عالم گیر باد شاه غازي خلدالله ملکه سنه 3 ( e father of justice, cherisher of religion, the victorious Emperor Aulumgeer II.; may ex tend his kingdom." Suns 2 and 3. سکه زد بر هفت کشور تابان همچون مهروماه باد شاہ عزیز الدین عالم گیرثان k in the seven climes, as bright as the sun and moon, by the cherisher of religion Aulumgeer ond, H. 1170 to 1173. Suns 3 and 6. reverse of all these coins is as usual.

·Table of Gold Coins. 40 c SHAH AULUM. که زد برهفت کشور سایه فضل اله حامي دین محمد شاہ عالم بادشاہ The same as on the Company's coin, explained in page 2. All later than the 19th sun, bear the syinbol of a royal umbrella. SUPPLEMENTARY TABLE OF INDIAN GOLD COINS. [The letters a, b, and C; refer to the inscriptions in the preceding page.] Intrinsic value of 100. Weigt. Denomination. in Assay in car. grs. Remarks. In Cal. grains. gold Imohrs. co Touch or pure goldin 100 parts. Pure contents in grains. In Mad. or Bom, gold rs. 0 1 15 97.4/161 JULAL-UD-DEEN 163.80 B. 21 94.5 154.84 82.516 93.843 A.D. 1288.? ALLA UD-DEEN. 166,50 (B. 025! 94.2 156.96 83.645 95.128 Aboo ulMuzuffer. TYMOOR SHAH...167.40 B. 0.32 95.1/159.12 84.795 96.435 A. D.1396, Delhi. AKBER, average. . 162.44 B, 2.0 100.0 162.44 86.565 98.448 A.D.1556, Delhi. single 165.60 B 1 161.29 85.951 97.750 Injured by solder of ring. JEHANGEER 166.90 B, 2.0 100.0 166.90 88.942 101.152 at Boorhanpoor. SHAH JEHAN (a) 168.65 B. 1 11 97.4 164.26 87.534 99.550 Plain field. (6) chahar-yaree 168.20 B. 1 3 99.8 167.76 89.402 101.674 Square shield. ditto... 168.40 Stand. 91.7 154.37 82,263 93.551 Vitiatedbysolder? (c) lozenge shield|165.58 B. 1 33 99.5.165.15 88.008 100.090) Struck at Allahabad. Patna 170.70 B. 1 3 99.7 169.37 90.256 102.647 Supposed from symbol 39. doubtful * 164.70 W. 2 2 81.3 133.8271.313 81.102 Probably forged. AURUNGZEB, plain 168,68 B. 20 100.0/168.68 89.890 102.230 Several. suns 5 to 51 168.29 B 1 2 98.0 164.78 87.812 99.867 Delhi, A.H.1076 . Agra 162.00 (B. 2 0 100.01162.00 86.330 98.182 1100, these vary Etawa.. 168.20 B 2 0 100.0 168.20 89.634 101,939 only in the place Delhi .. 167.65 B 2 0 100.0 167.65 89.371 101.606 of coinage. Lahor.. 167.60 B. 021 94.5 158.43 84.430 96.021 Surat 170.20 B. 2 0 1100.0/170.20 90.700 103.152 sun 29* 164.00 W. 2 3 79.7 130.69 69.644 79.204 No place of coinage, others Delhi. BEHADUR SHAH 168,35 B. 1 15 97.4 163,53 87.145 99.108 Shah Aulum I.; struck at “Khujisteh buniáda (Delhi) in 1123. JEHANDAR SHAH 167.25 B. 20 1100.0 167.25 89.128 101.364 Struck at Jonpur, 1124. FUROKHSEER sun6 167.33 B. 103 96.4 161.23'85.922 97.717 Delhi, A.H. 1125. Lahore 168.00 B. 1096.4 161.87 86.263 98.106 MOHAM. SHAH(a) 167,12 B. 96.9|161.90 86,278 98.122 Struck at Delhi. (6) suns 2 to 17 168.07 B. 11 97.4 163.69 87.235 99.200 Ditto. Average. Agra.... 164.79 B. 1 3 99.0 163.07 86.900 98.8301 Allahabad 166.70 B. 1 33 99.2 165.40 88.141 100.241 (c) Arcot 166.30 B. 1096.4 160.24 85.391 97.713 Sun 1. Benares 167.30 (B. 20 100,0 167.30 89.155 101.394 Sun 20. See p. 21. Islamabad 168.30 (B. 1 3 99.21166.98 88.987 101.203 ? Dacca or Delhi. Oojyn 166,90 B. 1 231 98.5 164.29187.551 99.571 Etawa, 167,90 B. 1 399,8|167.4689.241 101.4931 (c) sun 12 164.70 W. 1 0 87.5 144.12 76.800 87.344 Ill-executed, Delhit marked ur. * The coins marked thus appear to be forgeries ; there are 27 of them bearing the superscription of Aurungzeb, badly executed, and nine having that of Ferokhseer, and the date H, 1126, with the same sun, juloos 29, although the latter Emperor only reigned two years.

·40 d Table of Gold Coins. Intrinsic value of 100. Denomination. Weigt. in Assay in grains. car. grs. Remarks. In Cal. gold mohrs. gold rs. AHMED SHAH 167.65 B. 1 3 99.0 165.90188.410 100.547 Boorhanpoor 169.80 B. 20 100.0 169.80 90.487 102.909 AULUMGEER II.s.1 167.30 B. 1 37 99.2 165 99 88.458 100.602 Struck at Del:(a) sun 3 167.78 B. 1 13 99.0 166.03 88.478 100.624 Inscription (6). A. H. 1170-1173, 167.50 B. 1.21 98.4 164.88 87.867 99.929, Inscription (c). var. suns 168.00 B. 1399.0 166.25 88.595 100.757 Struck at Siwaee. SHAH Aulum, Del. 167.41 B. 1 13 97.4 163.05 86.890 98.818 Present inscriptisuns 3 to 1551 on. See page 2. suns 19 to 34 166.31 B. 2 0 100.0 162.8586.783 98.696 With the chhata. Boorhanpoor 169.50/B. 1 31 99.5 168.62 89.857 102.192 Same as old Bom. Furukhabad 165.75 Stand. 91.7 151.94180.968 92.084 ? Average of 16, Lucknow 166.80 B. 13 99.2 164.07 87.435 99.438, Under the Nuwab. Surat, sun 19 170.15 B. 1 399.8 169.71 90.438 102.853 Same as old Bom. AKBER II. 166.60 B. 20 100.0 166.60188.782 100.970, With dagger. lon Agra, ... O Benares, sun . .... new . .. Local Gold Coins. 164.79 B. 13 99.0 163.07 86.900 | 98.830 Mahomedshahy. Allahabad *, 162.00 W.10 50.0 81.00 43.165 49.091 Debased ? false. Arcot, M.S. sun 1, 166.30 B. 01 96.4 160.2485.391 | 97.113 Mahomedshahy. sun 20, 167.30 B 2 0 100.0 167.30 89.155 101.394 Ditto. Bhopal, sun 27,.. 167.50 B. 103 96.4 164.01 87.402 99.400 Average of 149. Boorhanpoor, 169.50,B. 1 3. 99.5 168.6289.857 (102.192 Same as oldBom. Etawah, 167.90 B. 1 3 99.8 167,4689.241 101.493 Mah. Sh. and Ferokhseer. Furukhabad, 165.75 Stand. 91.7 151.9480.968 92.084 Company's std.? Islamabad, Dacca? 168.30 B. 1 3 99.2 166.98 88.987 101.203 Mahomedshahy, Jypoor, sun 8, 166.60 W. 2.0 100.0 138.83 73.985 84.1411? false money. sun 22, 168.11 B. 20 100.0 168.11 89.589 101,888 These are aversun 23, 167.94 B. 20 1100.0 167.94 (89.498 (101.784 ages of many, & sun 24, 168.12 B. 20 100.0/168,1289.590 101.889 all new coins of var. suns, 167.80 B. 20 100.0 167.80 89.421 101.697 theJypoor mint. Siwaee, s. 18 168.10 B. 1 34 99.2166.7988.881 101.083|Has the same symbol. Kota, suns 1 to 18, 167.08 B. 10 95.8|160.12 85.329 97,043 Known by the sun 19, 166.72 B. 1 211 98.2 163.68 87.225 99.199 Kota and Boon. dee symbol. Lukhnow, old, 165,80 B. 1 3 99.2 164.07187.435 99.438 Muchleesáhy, new, 165.65 B. 1 23 98.5 163.07 86.898 98.828 Shérsáhy. Oojyn, sun 2, 166.90 B. 1 24 98.5 164.29 87.551 99.571 Mahomedshahy. Patna, Shahjehan, 170.701B. 1 37 99.2 169.37 90.256 102.647 (From symbol 39, p. 51.) Sagur? marked 1 164.70 B, 0092.2 151.8380.912 92.019 This monogram is unknown. Sagur, Srinugur? 166.25 B. 1 2 98.0 162.7986.750 98 659[With the Tirsúl. Surat, sun 19, 170.15 B. 1 3 99.8 169.71 90.438 102.853 Old Bombay ? Peshawur, 1164.00 W. 8 14 56.71 93.10149.615 56.424 Khurshed Shah. [For explanation of the several columns of this table see page 32; and for converting decimals into annas and pie see Table V, page 10.] * The inscription on coin, of which there are three specimens, is very badly executed; it is most probably forged. # This debased mohur is very peculiar :-it was probably coined under Mahratta influence there were 83 of the sort, all of the same date. ..6 ..... le see Toon on this ·Touch. 32nd sun, kertain, (from Chita- Table of Silver Coins. 41 TABLE VII, SILVER COINS OF INDIA. [To find the value in Sicca Rupees, deduct one-sixteenth from the value in Fitrukhabad Rupees : the latter are the same as Madras and Bombay Rs. For the value in £ sterling, divide by 10.] Intrinsic Pure Name. Weight. Assay. value of Remarks. contents. 100 grains. dwts. grains. Fd, Rs. Agra rupee, 171.62 Br. 94.5 362.33 98.381 Struck at Agra by ? Ahmedabad old 178.00 Wo. 4.5 89.8 159.83 96.864 Gujrat and Cutch. old, 179.92 Wo. 17.5 84.4 151.81 92-004 Formerly coined. new, 180.75 Wo. 15 85.41 154.39 93.568 Present currency. hály, 174.77 Br. 12 96.7 168.94 102.390 Coinedfor city currency. Ahmed Shah,. 177.25 Br. 15 98.01 173.70 105.272 (Equal to Delhi standard, 1750.) Ahmednugur,old 174.50 Br. 14.5 97.7 170.57 103.376 Same as Delhi Rupee. Ajmeer, old ?..168.60 Wo. 11 87.1 146.82 88.982 Srisahy, cinn. curncy. introduced by Tantia. Sri-saly, 168.17 Wo. 27.5 80.2 134.89 81.751 or Bapoosahy? 168.00 Wo. 21 82.9 139.30 84.428 Coined in 1792. Allahabad, 172.03 Stand, 91.7 157.70 95.573 Suns 18, 21, and 26, (1778-86.) AlungirII.1759, 179,50 Br. 16 98.51 176.51 106.974 Equal to the Sa, rupee, Anasahy,.. 176.25 Wo. 7.5 88.5 156.05 94.578 Coined at Kaira, Gujrat. Ditto, 177.25 Wo. 14.585.6 151.77 91.982 Coined at Pitlad, do. Ankusy, old, 172,00 Br. 3.5193.1 160.17 97.075 Standard of Poona, also new, 173,50 Br. 2.5 92.7 160-85 97.484 called Chinsory. Aracan, (Mug,)162,38 Wo. 81.5 57.7 93.71 56.793 Arcot,(Compys) 176,40 Br. 7.5 94.8 167.26 101.340 Coined in Calcutta for 1759, 177.25 Br. 10 95.8! 169.86 102.948 theDacca andCuttack 1782, 174.00 Br. 11 96.2l 167.47 101.500 Districts, also the old 1788, 177.25 Br. 11 96.2 170.60 103.396 currency of Madras. old, 172,39 Br. 4.5 93.5 161.25 97.729 The Surat arcot, men- 1766, 171.47 Br. 3.5 93,1 159.68 96.775 tioned in Reg. XXXV. 1793. new, 188.00 Wo. 4.0 93.3 169.20 102.545 TheMadras dollar rupee. Cuttack, 173.89 Br. 9,0 95.4 165.92 100.556 Formerly current here. French, 173.13 Br. 9.595.6 165,55 100.334 Coined at Pondicherry ? Gurnály, 172.20 Br. 7 94.6 162.88 98.716 gong) Phurshy,.. 172.78 Br. 7.5 94.8 163.78 99.258 Forshi of Reg. XXXV. 1793. Uncertain, . 169.33 Wo. 17.5 80.2 142.88 86.592 Probably forged. Jeházy, 173.573 Br. 7.5 94.8) 164.53 99.716 Brought to Chitagong by sea. Asam, mixed,.. 174.05 Br. 8 95.0' 165.35 100.215 Current in the valley Rudra, Sinh 173.20 Br. 15 98.0. 169.59 102.782 of Assam and the Siva, 173.40 Br. 13 97.1 168.34 102.025 neighbouring districts: Pramatta, .. 169.90 Br. 12 96.7 164.24 99.537 coined at Rungpoor Rajendra, 173.90 [Br. 12,5 96.9 168.47 102.100 and Jorhat. Lakhsmi, 173.50 Br. 13 97.1 168.44 102.084 Gourinath, 1174.20 Br. 10 95.8 166.94 101.177 Restored to throne in Ditto, 174,00 Br. 6 94.1 163.83 99.303 1793. Bharat, 174.75 Br. 11.5 96.5 168.56 102.159 Ashasahy, 176.50 Wo. 11 87.1, 153.70 93.153 Anasahy ? Gujrat, Baroda, Kaira, &c. Aurungabad, 170.86 Wo. 23.5/ 81.9 139.89 84.787 Coined by Govind Buk. shy,(Hyderabad,) see Govind Bukshy. Babasahy, ...177.00 Wo. 14.5 85.6 151.56 91.849 Coined at Baroda, fronı sur 4 to 18.

·42 Table of Silver Coins. Name. Weight. Assay. Touch. Pure contents. Intrinsic value of 100. Remarks. grains. I dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Bagalkota, 172.30 Wo. 589.6 154,35 93,546 Mulharsahy, (Holkar.) Balasahy,.. 169,21 Wo. 8,5 88.1 149.12 90.426 Old coinage of Sagur, 162.14 Wo. 5.5 89.4. 144.92 87.828 current in Gurrah 169.00 Wo. 6 89.2 150.69 | 91.328 and Bundelkhand. Barelly, 171.90 Br. 4.5 93,5 160.80 97,453 Current in Rohilkhund. 169,28 Br. 5.093.7 158.61 95,945 Average of 4 lakhs. Baroach, old, 177.06 Br. 7.5.94.7 167.84 101.720 Now disappearing. new,.. 177-50 Wo. 8.588.1 156.42 94,801 Present currency(1821.) Baroda, See Babasahy. Batavia, 1763,.. 199.00 Wo. 20.5.83.1 165.41 1 00254 Coined by the Dutch 1803.. 204.00 Wo, 30.5 79.0 161.07 97621 East India Company. Bhatore, 171.30 Wo. 10.087.5 149.89 90.841 Near Ahmednugur. Belapoor, 171.82 Wo. 14.5 85.6 147.12 89165 Current at Poona, in Concan, &c. BENARES, old, 175.00 Br. 12 96.7 169.17 102.525 Under native daroga. old stand. 175.00 Br. 11.696.5 168.875 102.348 By Reg. II. 1812, oblique-milling. since 1800, 174.76 Br. 9.595.6 167.00 101.285 Average of rs. brought for recoinage. 1819---1829, 180.234 Stand. 91.7 165.21 100.134 The late Furukhabad rupee:mint abolished in 1830. Bhikaneer, 174.00 Br. 11 96.2 167.47 101.500 Bhilára, 168.90 Wo. 21.5 82.7 | 139.69 84.663 Current in Ajmeer. Bhilsa, old,.... 169.62 Wo. 12.5 86.5 146.65 88.882 Mint under Bhopal another,... 169.01 Wo. 16.5 84.8 143.31 86.901 Nuwab. new, 173.61 Br. 6.5.94.4 163,47 99.299 (Reformed in 1827. Bhopal, 1171,38 Wo. 6 89.2 152.82 92.616 Coined at Bhopal. another, 169.25 Wo. 6.5 89.0 150.56 91.249 (Reformed in 1827, see Bhilsa.) Bhurtpoor, 1171.86 Br. 10 95.8 164.70 99.819 Average of many lakhs. Bindrabun, 156.67 Wo. 19.583,5 130.89 79.325 BOMBAY, old, 178.33 Br. 12 96.7 172.39 104.282 Old Surat rupee. 178.75 Wo. 2.5 90.7 161.99 98.176 Ditto debased. 1800, 179.00 Br. 0.5 92.0 164.68 99.200 Coined at Bombay and at Calcutta, 1829, 180.00 Stand. 91.7 165.00 100.000 Present standard. Boondee, 1819, 171.56 Wo. 7 188.8 152.26 92.273 Current in Ajmeer 1825, 172.82 Br. von 94.6 163.46 98.622 and Bundelkhund, Brazil, Pataka, 407.99 Wo. 589.6 365.49 221.514 Brazilian dollar, Brodera, old, 178.50 Wo. 1.591.1 | 162.51 98.490 new, 178.50 Wo. 788.8158.42 96.011 Bulubsahy,.. (175,56 Wo. 15 85.4149.957) 90.880 Coined at Baroda. Bunder, tuksal, 163.79 Br. 85 95.2 155.93 94.502 Gurnali, 174.66 Br. 9 95.41 166.66 101.005 Burhanpoor, 178.80 Br. 8.5195.2 170.23 103.171 Also called " Purkee,' coined by Sindea in Khandésh. Bussorah, 280.00 Wo. 11.7 42.9 120.17 72,828 Persian Gulph. CALCUTTA, old, 179,666 Br. 15 98.0 175.923 106.620 The old Moorshedabad 19th sun sicca rupee. new, 191.916 Stand. 91.7 | 175.923 106.620 By Reg. XIV. 1818*. present, 192.00 Stand. 91.71 176.00 106.666 By Reg. VII. 1833, all receivable at par. o .. * The standard of 1818-1830 was really a pennyweight too fine, in consequence of an error in the old standard plate of England, to which the assays of India were referred.

·Table of Silver Coins. 43 Names. Weight. Assay Touch, Pure contents. Intrinsic value of 100. Remarks. par grains, dwts. grains. Fd, Rs. Cambay, 178.00 Wo. 15 85.4 152.04 92.167 Current in Nuwab's district. Calány, 172.66 Wo. 2481.7 141,01 85.460 Ceylon, 134.00 Wo. 24 81.7 109.43 66.323 The rix-dollar,of Is. 9d? 138.32 Wo. 5 89.61 123.91 75.074 Chambagondy, 171.00 Wo. 15 85.4) 146.06 87.917 Discount of 2 per cent. with Ankosy rupee. Chanda, 1166,42 Wo. 13 84.3 143.54 86.991 Current in Nagpoor and 1819-24, 169,70 Wo. 4 90.0 152.78 92.563 the Nerbudda. 1825, 165.15 Wo. 16.5/84.8 152.72 92.559 Chandéry, 173.00 Br. 1.5/92,3 159.66 96.766 One of Sindia's mints. Chandoly, 170.15 Wo. 14.5 85.6 145.69 88.299 Gwalior rupee. Chandoory, 172.00 Br. 2 92.1 158.38 95.989 Khandesh standard, current in N. Conanother,..168.70 Wo. 2.5 90.7 152.88 92.656 can, with another,.. (169.70 Wo. 1 91.3 154.85 93.849 Ankosee rupee. Chandrapoor, 163.00 Wo. 19 183.8 136.51 82.735 Average. 166.50 Wo. 5 189.6 149.16 90.397 Chinsory, 172.50 Br. 3 92.91 160.28 97.140 Same as Ankosy of Poona, Chitore, 169.57 Wo. 28,579.8 135.31 82.004 Current in Ajmeer. Chourasy, 171.75 Wo. 3.590.3 154.94 93.901 Ikery. Chounda, 164.85 Wo. 13 86.3 142.18 86.171 Same as Chanda ? Chundousy, sun 171.10 Wo. 9.595.6 160.57 95.497 Coined by Zabitákhan in 29, Robilkhund. Chuluny, 160.71 Wo. 27 80.4 129.23 78.324 Hyderabad ? Suluky, 169.47 Wo. 28,579.8 135.22 81.954 Chuppa, 1172.50 Br. 6 194.1 162.44 98.447 Cuttack, 172.18 Br. 6.5 94.3 162.33 98.380 Arcot rupee coined at Calcutta, Culpee, 169.07 Wo. 11.5 86.9 146.88 89.021 Bundelkhund. Chutrpoor, 169.00 Wo 8.5/88.1 148.93 90.261 Raja Pertab Singh, Bundelkhund. DACCA,.. 179.30 Br. 12 96.7 173.32 105.044 Same as the sicca rupee. Deeg, 169.70 Wo. 7.5 88.5 150.25 91.064 Near Bhurtpoor. Delhi, 172.40 Br. 13 97.1 167.37 101.437 See Sonat, and the va- Mohamed Sh. 173.30 Br. 12.5 96.9 167.88 101.806 rious soubahs ? 38th sun, 172.80 Br. 3 92.9 160-56 97,309 173.00 Br. 6.5 94.4 163.27 98.951 Dollar*, Spanish 417.60. Wo. 4.6 89.7 374,87 227.194 Since 1772, by law. 415.68 Wo. 4.589.8 374-27 226.830 Average in England. 1415.00 Wo. 5 89.6) 372-21 225.584 Since 1812, average of Calcutta assays. N. American, 416,00 Wo. 6 89.2 371.25 225.000 By United States law. Dutch, guilder, 161.00 Wo. 1.5 91.1 144.53 87.503 By law, 162 grs. English, shilling, 87.25 Br. 2 92.5 48.909 (Previous to 1830 nearcrown, 436.36 Br. 2 192.5 403.63 244.624 ly 3 dwts. Br.) Etawah, 171.80 Br. 1.592.3 158.56 96.095 In the Doab. French 5 franc, 385.85 Wo. 490.0 347.26 214.360 By French law. 1384.50 Wo. 4.589.8| 345.25 1209.242 By Calcutta assays. 80.70 #. ** The proper correction has now been introduced in both countries : and it has been to the assays in this table made prior to 1830. * The Dollars of the Independent States of Mexico, Bolivia, Chili, and Peru, are of same weight and value as the Spanish Dollar: they varied during the revolutionary period. the ·Touch. 7 / 3 169.40 Br. 95.4 A. H. 1244, 105.50 B 9.595.6 137.12 44 Table of Silver Coins, Pure Intrinsic) Names. Weight. Assay. value of Remarks. contents. 100. grains. dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Futteh Ali sahy, 157.71 Br. 1945 149.17 90.406 Late king of Persia : another, 143.39 Br. 83.100 died in 1833. 4.593.5 98.64 59.810 Struck at Hamadan*. 1245-48 105,12 Stand. 191.7 96.36 58.400 Struck at Shiraz. FURUKHABAD ? 6 94.1 153.23 97.073 Old native currency, 39 sun,... arerage. Company's, 173.00 Br. 9.2 95.5 165.215 100.144 45th sun Lukhnow rs. of Reg. XLV. 1803. new. std. 180.234 Stand. 191.7 165.215 100.144 By Reg. XI. 1819. present, 180.00 Stand. 1917 165.00 100.000 By Reg. VII. 1833. Generally,.. (167,20 Wo. 8. 883 147.69 89.511 Gurnaly Arcot ? German Crown, 433.00 Wo. 20. 83.3 360.84 218.691 Legal value by convention of 3763. 430.45 Wo. 20,5183.1 357.81 216.855 By Calcutta assays. Ghutsun rupee, 173.31 Br. 9 165.37 100.222 29th sun Reg. III. 1806. Goa,.. 168.50 Wo. 12 86.4 145.58 88.230 Imported at Bombay as Gohursahy, Bullion. I to 15 sun 74.43 Br. 11.596.5 168.25 101.971 Shah Auluin Benares choura, mint : choura, broad. thoomka, 174.18 Br. 7 1945 164,74 99.833 Thoomka, stumpy or broad; all current in 16th sun, 174.52 [Br. 8.5. 95.2 166.16 100.702 Ghazeepoor district trisooly, 173.05 Br. 4.593.5 161.87 98.110 at par with Benares Gokul rupee, 172.80 Br. 3 92.9 160.56 97.309 rupees. Gomansahy1819 171.25 Stand. 91.7 156.98 95.139 See Boon dee. 1825 172.98 Br. 93.7 162.17 98.283 Equalized to the In. dore stand. Gopal sahy,.... 172.50 Br. 3 92.9 160.28 97.140 Madras. Gooroomutkul,1 172.30 Wo. 24.5 81,5 140.35 85.063 Hyderabad Bagh chuluny. 2 172.00 Wo. 18.5 94.0 87.520 Do. Shuhr chuluny. 3 170.00 Wo. 39.5 75.2 127.85 77.487 Do. Hookm chuluny. Govind bukshy, 170.80 Wo. 20 142.33 86.262 Aurungabad Bagh chuluny. 2 171.50 Wo. 25 81 2 139.34 84.451 Do. Shubr chuluny, 3/170.50 Wo. 1983.7 162.79 86.542 Do. Hookm chuluny. 1832 169.38 Wo. 25 81.2 137.62 83.406 See Shumshéry, paid to troops at 120 per 100 Fd. or By Rs. Gualior, ......171.30 Br. 6, 194.1 161.31 97.763 The best of Sindeea's coins. Gurrahkota, Debased Balasahy. Haly, See Poona, Oujein, &c. 171,60 Br. 95.4 163.73 99.27 Holkar sahy, 168.60 Wo. 1 91.3 153.84 93.240 Coined by Holkar at Indore ? Hukaree, 172.60 Wo. 22.5182.3 142.03 86.082 Coined at Maréch. Hurda, (172.59 Stand, 91.7 158.20 95.881 Called Halee, in Malwa. Hyderabad,.. 1, 174.10 Wo. 17 84.6 147.03 89.106 Bagh chuluny, (palace currency.) -} 1744 83.3 Hatras, .... * Average of 1680, melted, in 1833. The Persian coins are struck in many different owns, the principal mint being at Shiraz.

·Table of Silver Coins. 45 Names. Weight. Assay. Touch, Pure coptents. Intrinsic value of 100. Remarks. ### o #6 vo grains. dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Hyderabad... 2 173.50 Wo. 17 84.6 146.75 88.942 Shuhr chuluny, city currency.) see p. 25. 3 170.50 Wo. 18.5 84.0 143.15 86.757 Hookm chuluny, (ordered currency.) 1823, 173.38 Wo. 18 84.2 145.93 89.440 Coined at Calcutta. 1832, 172.66 Wo. 21 82.9 143.16 86.765 Bagh chuluny. 170.20 Wo. 35 77.0 131.19 79.511 Shuhr chuluny. Imámy, 175.24 Br. 10.5 96.0 168.31 102.003 Struck by Tippoo Sultan, rare. Indore, . 1819, 172.00 Br. 7.5 54.8 163.04 98.813 Proper weight 174.5, current throughout 1832, 172.90 Br. 6 94.1 162.81 98.674 Malwa at par with English rupee. See Salemsahy. Jaloun, 168.80 Wo. 12 86.6 146.2988.662 Raja Pertab Singh of Srinugur, estab. 1809, abolished in 1826. Jhansi, 170.00 Wo. 15.5 85.2 144,85 87.790 Bundelkhund, ab. ditto, Jheend, 168.50 Wo. 19 83.8 141.12 85.526 Doab. Jodhpoor, 174.00 Br. 9.595.6 166.39 100.841 Current in Malwa, 168.30 Wo. 26 80.8 136.04 82.450 Similar to Srisahy. Jumkundee, 175,00 Br. 2 92.5 161.87 98.104 Exchange 2 pr. ct. under Ankoosy. Jabulpoor, 167.38 Wo. 6 189.2 149.25 90.455 In 1800, 11 mashas ; 1803, 10 mashas 1813, 9 m. 6 r. : at par with Nagpore. Jugadhuree, 165.30 Wo, 12.5 86.4 142.92 86.615 Coined at Nasuk, Jureeputka, 173.60 JWo. 1 191.2 156,58 94.896 Khandesh, Jydur, 173.50 Br. 6 94.1 163.38 99.017 Jygurh ? Delhi district. 172.00 (Br. 5.5 93.9 161.61 97,944 Jynugury, 172.68 Wo. 3 90.4 156.10 94.608 Current in Ahmednugur, and Gujerat. Jypoor, 174.00 Br. 12 196.7 168.20 101.939 Present currency. Kachar, See Narayuny. Karhána,.. 172.80 Wo. 18 84.2 145.44 88.145 Keronlee, 171.37 Br. 8.595.2 163.16 98.887 Kittore-sha- 1174.00 Wo. 12.5 86.5 150 44 91.175 Original Shapoory, q.v. poory, Kochamun, Jodhpoor, Bapoosahy. Kora, sun 8,.. 168.76 Wo. 589.6 151.18 91.623 11769, full wt. 170.5 sun 12, 168.73 Wo. 10.5 87.31 147.29 89.269 current in Allahabad: sun 20, 168.36 Wo. 14. 85.8 144.51 87.581 mostly melted up and Kosee, 167.05 Wo. 18 84.2 140.60 85.212 recoined. Kosa, 171.64 Wo. 32 78.3 134.45 81.485 Hyderabad, (1832.) Koomheer,.. 171.00 Br. 8 95.01 162.45 98.454 Near Bhurtpoor. Kota, old, 172.65 Br. 13.5 97.3 167.97 101.803 Kota Raja has mints 1825, 174.02 Br. 14 97.5 169.67 102.830 also at Jatraputun and Gagroun. Kutch kouree, 72.15 Wo. 73,561,0 43.56 26.400 Coined at Anjar, Cutch, Lalagora, 171.50 Wo. 6.5 89.0 152.15 92.210 Coined by Gen. Lally? Larin, 74.50 Br. 11.5 96.5 71.86 43.553 Of Persia and Arabia, Lassa, 58.00 Wo. 30.5179.2 45.91 27.827 Chah Chhin coin or Tsang-pahu. #. .. .. ### V.. ###O ·46 Table of Silver Coins. Names. Weight. Assay. Touch. Intrinsic Pure value of contents, 100. Remarks. ... ... grains. dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Lucknow, old, 172.33 Br. 12 96.7 166.58 100.957 Coined by the Nuwab Vizir. 45th sun, 173.00 Br. 9.2195.5 165,21 100.127 Called Muchlee sahy. sher-shahy, 172.12 Br. 11 96.2 165.67 100.405 By king Asufuddouluh. 1824, 172.12 Br. 6 94.1 162.08 98.231 This year's coinage; in- 1831, 172.10 (Br. 11 96.2 165.69 100.413 ferior. (A.H. 1239-40.) Madipoor, 173.75 Wo. 6 89,2 154.93 93.895 Or Nousee ; Kelly. Madairy, 174.28 Br. 5.594.0 163.75 99.240 MADRAS, old,.. 176.40 Br. 6.5 94.4 166.48 100.895 Old Arcot rupee by law. Rajapoory, 175.00 Br. 7 94.6 165.52 100.315 Coined at Rajapoor. rupee of 1811, 186.70 (Wo. 5.5 89.4 166.48 100.895 Coined from Spanish dollars. half pagoda, 326.73 Wo. 5.5 89.4 291.34 176.570 -16 Arcot rupee. 5 fanam, 71.51 Wo. 4 90. 64.36 39.008 By Calcutta assay. 2 fanam, 28.75 Wo. 5 189.6 25.76 15,609 Ditto. 1 fanam, 14.31 Wo. 4.5 89.8 12.85 7.785 Ditto. double rupee, 370.89 Wo. 4.5 89.8 333.03 201.834 Ditto. ripee, 187.48 Wo. 4.5 89.8 168.34 102.024 Ditto. new standard, 180.00 Stand. 91.7 165.00 100.000 11818; present currency. Madbosahy, (174.05 Br. 12.5 96.9 168.61 102.188 New Holkar, Indore. Maheswury, 173.25 Br. 7.5194.8 164.23 99.530 Coined at Maheswur, by Holkar ; same as Oujein and Indore. Mahomedshahy, 173.30 Br. 8.5 95,2) 165,00 100.000 Delhi Mahomed shahy? 177.75 Wo. 5.5 89.4 158.86 96.281 Malabar, 172.84 Br. 3.5|93.1 160.96 97.549 Mamasahy,.... 169.50 Wo. 2:5,190.7 153.61 93.096 Current in Ahmednuggur and Gujerat. Mashirabad, 171.40 Wo. 6.5 89.0 152.47 92.409 (Old) from Madras. New, 168.20 Wo. 2.590.6 152.43 92.382 Meréch hukary, 172.60 Wo. 17.5 84.4 145.67 88.287 Coined at Mereitch, Bejapoor. Moollasahy, 172.40 Br. 8 95.0 163.78 99.260 Surat ? Mulhasahy, 165.87 Wo. 6.5 89.01 147.55 89.425 Surat, (Noton.) 165.88 Wo. 6 89.2 147.91 89.642 Current in Malwa. Moodhol, 173.00 Wo. 82 57.5 99.47 60.284 Coined by Malijee Rao in 1790. Moorshedabad, 179.666 Br. 15 98.0 175.923 106.620 Old sicca rupee. See Calcutta. Mug rupee, 152.80 Wo. 149/29.6 49.31 29.886 Average of 1400, assayed in 1833. Mukunsahy, 176.62 Wo. 10.5 87.3 154.17 93.439 Coined at Baroda. Mulbarsahy, 172.30 Wo. 5 89.6 154.35 93.546 Coined at Bagulcota. (Holkar.) Mulkapoor, 173.20 Wo. 46.5 72.3 | 125.21 75.884 Near Boorhanpoor. Mungulsahy, 178.50 Wo. 7.188.8 158.41 96.012 |(Kelly.) Mutysahy, 173.30 Br. 8 95.0 164.73 99,833 Achmuty collector, Al- Muttra, 167.30 Wo. 13.5 86.0 143.95 87.241 lalabad. Mysore, 174.28 Br. 7.594.8 165.20 100.125 Maheswur? Holkar's. Nagpoor, old, (168.65 Wo. 0.5 91.5 154.24 93.481 Nishandar, before 1817, new,.. 166.53 Wo. 13.5/86.0 143.28 86.838 Naldar, after 1817. 1824, 166.53 Wo. 28.579.8 132.87 80.530 Debased until 1824. present, 166.20 Wo. 17.5 84.4 110.23 84.988 Reformed in 1824. Narayuny, 142.23 Wo. 22 86.7 117.34 71.116 The Kachár rupee ; 143.17 Wo. 30 79.2 113.34 68.690 current in Rungpoor 1137.15 Wo. 25.581.01 111.15 67.364 &c. assayed in 1832. . d. #* ·Touch. the average of a pum- The essayed in 1832. Table of Silver Coins. 47 Pure Intrinsic Names. Weight. Assay. value of Remarks. contents. 100. grains. dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Narainpèt, 1170.00 Wo. 32 78,3) 133.17 80.707 Hyderabad rupee, coined at Narainpét. ditto, 172.50 Wo. 26 80.9 139.55 84.577 By Noton full weight. Narwar, 170.00 Wo. 95 87.7) 149.10 90.366 Nepanee, 173.00 Wo. 38.5 75.7 130.96 79.383 A Marhatta coin, 1803, Nepal, Saka, Padshapoor. A.D. 1808, 1731, 85,00 Wo. 21 82.970.48 42.714 These are coins of the 1810, 1733, 83.75 Wo. 32 78.3 65.60 39.760 Gorkha dynasty of 1811, 1734, 84.67 Wo. 28 80.0 67.73 41.050 Nipal princes, Girran 1813, 1736, 84,40 Wo. 37 75.11 64.35 39.003 Yudh and the present 1815, 1738, 84.58 Wo. 50 70.9 59.92 36.316 Raja Rajendra Bi. 1817, 1740, 85.05 Wo. 43 73.7 62.72 38.014 kraina Sals. They are 1818, 1741, 84.96 Wo. 43 73.71 62.65 37.973 34.799 ber 1819, 1742, 83.77 Wo. 55.5 68.5 57.42 1820, 1743, 84.66 Wo. 33 77.9 65.96 39.977 coins of the old 1822, 1745, 85.57 Wo. 26 80.869.17 41.922 or Newar dynasty 1823, 1746, 85.23 Wo. 24.5 81.5 69.43 42.078 are of the s same stand- 1824, 1747, 85.47 Wo. 31 78.7 67.30 40-790 ard. They are called Average, 84.76 Wo. 35.3 76.8 65.23 39.522 mohurs, see page 28. Nujeebabad, 173.00 Br. 12 96.7 167.23 101.353 Current in Rohilkhund 20 to 29, and Moradabad. Re- 30 to 40, 171,00 Br. 6 94.1 161.02 97.591 ceived at 106 per 100 41 to 43, 169.30 Br. 1 92.1 155.90 94.483 Få. Rs. see page 28. Nuseerabad, 170.20 Br. 6 94.1 160.27 97.134 Oodipoor, 167.45 Wo. 32.5 78.1 130.82 79.285 Sindeeasahy ? Mewar. Oujein, 1832,.. 174,64 Br. 4 93.3 162.99 98.783 Average ofi00, See Maheswur. Struck by Sindeea. Oukeree, 1 75.00 Wo. 17 84.6 148.02 89.710 |(Kelly's Cambist.) Ikeree? Panálee, old, 170.60 Wo. 68 63.4 108.16 65.552 1760. Struck by Raja Karwikur. Paniput, 17120 Br. 0.5 91.9. 157.29 95.327 Delhi district. Patna, 177.50 Br. 11.5 96.5 161.21 97.705 Company's mint, 1793. Perkanee, Nepanee, 173.00 Wo. 38.5 75.7 130.96 79.384 By Sidhojee naik,1803. Sembho, 172.75 Wo. 28.5 79.7 137.76 83.491 Current in S. Marhatta states. Old ditto, 174.00 Wo. 4.5 89.7 156.16 94.646 By Bhoosla family, 200 years ago. Moodhol, 173.00 Wo. 8.2 57.5 99.47 60.284 By Malajee Rao, 1790. Rare. newest, 177.90 Wo. 7 88.7 157.88 95.684 Coined in the Sawant state. 177.25 Br. 16 98.4 174.30 105.634 See Futteb Ali. 178.00 Br. 15.5 98.2 174.66 105.856 Pertabgurh, 170.40 Wo. 9 5 87.6. 149.27 90.466 Noton. See Salimsahy. Phoolchehry, 174.81 Br. 9.51 95.6 167.58 101,565 Phoolshehry? Phoolshuhry, 171.70 Br. 1.5/92.3 158.46 96.039 Ankoosy rupee struck at Phoolshuhr. Pondicherry, 175.35 Br. 9.5 95.6 167.68 101.625 French Arcot. 173.98 Br. 10 95.8 166.73 101.048 old, 173.61 Br. 11 96.2 167.09 101.269 Raja, 176.16 Br. 8 95.0' 167.30 101.390 Struck at Mysore updre Pooltee fanam, 5.60 Br. 5.5194.0 5.26 3.190 Poornya. sun, . ### Persian rupee, |94.0 ·48 Table of Silver Coins. Names. Weight. Assay Touch, Pure contents. Intrinsic) value of 100. Remarks. e do Kebureser} See Asam rupee. 2 4. grains. dwts. grains. | Fd. Rs. Poona, old,,. 176.00 Br. 12.5 96.9 170.50 (103.333 Old currency, see Ankosy. sri sicca, 172.50 Br. 1.5/92,3 159.20 96.486 For present standard. hály, 174.75 Br. 11.596.4 168.46 102.096 Coined for mercantile Porebunder purposes. 74.50 Wo. 52 70.0 52.15 31.606 Coined at Porebunder Rajgurh, ...... 173.75 Br. 11 96.2 167.23 101.353 Catch. Raj-mohury, Rajsahy, 169.73 Wo. 14 185.8 145.69 88.295 Raychore, 1, 173.00 Wo. 4.5 89.8 155.34 94.144 (Madras table.) 17 94.792 Rathgurh, 168.35 Wo 11 87.1 146-60 88.851 One of Sindeea's mints. Rikaby, 172.00 Wo 10 87.5 150.50 91.212 172.00 Wo 12 86.6 149.07 90.343 SAGUR, .. 1815, 170.10 (Wo. 8.5188.1 149.90 90.849 See Balasahy; std. 80 rut, silver, 10 r. alloy, established in 1782 ; 1819, 170.48 Wo. 95 87.7 149.52 90.624 received at 120 per 100 Fa. Rs. new, 1824, 180.00 Stand. 191.7 165.00 100.000 The Furukhabad rupee, Sahárunpoor, 171.00 Br. 4.593.5 159.96 96.943 Mint abolished in 1806. Salemsahy, 29, 168.11 Wo. 34.5 77.3 129.93 78.748 Struck at Pertabgurh, Ajmeer, and current sun 45, 168.55 Wo. 27 80.4 135.54 82.148 throughout Malwa. oldest,.. 168.50 Wo. 6.589.0 150.00 90.909 Joormooria, (Macdonald's report, 1823.) 1810, 168.50 JWo. 13.5(86.0 145.00 87.878 Moormooria, ditto. 1820, 168,50 Wo. 25.0 81.3 137.00 83,030 Melah, ditto. Samlee, 170.10 Wo. 1.5191.1 154.86 93.855 Delhi district. Sandoara, 171.30 Br. 1 92.1 157.74 95.599 Sarura, 165.00 Wo. 22 82,5 136.12 82,500 Sarowee of Ajmeer, Serdhana, 171.20 Br. 2 92.5 158.36 95.975 Begum Sumroo ? Seronj, 168.35 Wo. 16.5 84.8 142.75 86.516 Malwa. 170.91 Wo. 4. 90.0 153.82 93.226 Shapoory, 174.00 Wo. 10 87.4 151.98 92.118 Current in Belgaom, Ajmeer, &c. Shumsheree, 15,1172.37 Wo. 26.5 80.6 138.89 84.130 Current in Aurungabad sun 20, 17.151 Wo. 31.5 78.5 134,80 81.693 Assayed in 1833, see sun 28, 172.00 Wo. 28 80.0 137.60 83.395 Govind bukshee and Hyderabad. Sindeea sahy, See Oodipoor, Sohagpoor,.. 166.90 Wo. 24 81.7 136.30 82.607 Established 1810, current in Nerbudda, Sonats, Delhi... 178,77 Br. 15,5 98.1 175.41 106.313 The years 1 to 19 insabik, 177.57 Br. 10.5 96 0 170.54 103.358 clusive, sun 1 to 19, 179.12 Br. 16 98.3 176.13 106.747 Same as Sicca rupee, Srí sicca, See Poona. Srí sahy,.. See Ajmeer, 1815. Srinugur, 170.06 Wo. 6.5|89.0 151.28 91,686 In Nana Govind's state. old, 167.50 Wo. 16 85.0 142.37 86.289 est. 1794, principal currency of Bundelkhund. See Jaloun. Sunamulla, 173.54 Br. 0.5 91.9 159.44 96.632 Surat. Surat,... (174,50 (Br. 5.5 93.9 | 163.96 99.367 Under the Nawab: .66 9.66 ·Table of Silver Coins. 49 Names. Weight. Assay. Touch, JIntrinsic Pure value of contents. 100. Remarks, grains. dwts. grains. Fd. Rs. Surat, old, 176.60 Br. 16 98.4 173.66 105.246 Old Delhi standard. 1176.25 Br. 1 192.1 162,30 98.363 Depreciated, see p. 19. 1800, 178.32 Br. 2 92.5 164.94 99.966 Chosen as Bombay R. Tambasahy, 169.90 Wo. 8.5 88.1 | 149.72 90.742 Nickname from copper? Thanna, 1170.80 Wo. 2 90.8 155.14 94.026 Timasha, or 34.30 Br. 3 92.9 31.87 19.315 Coined in Nepal ? cur- (three mashas,) rent in Srinugur. 28.10 Wo. 51 15,62 9.467 Ditto, debased. of Ladakh, .. 40.00 Br. 12.596.9 38.75 23.484. Coined at Lassa. Topeesahy, 165.12 Wo. 22.5 82.3 135.88 82.354 Toragul, Nilkant, 170.00 Wo. 71 62.0 105.40 63.873 Struck by Bala Saheb, 1788. B. Toka, 172.24 Wo. 27 80.4 138.51 83.944 Aurungabad, (1832.) Tukasahy, 173.16 Br. 5.594.0 162.77 98.648 (Current in Ahmednugur, (Noton). Trinamaly, 176.50 Br. 8 95.0 167.67 101.618 Carnatic. Venkatapaty, 172.72 Br. 11 96.2 | 166,25 100.756 Ditto. Viziree, 168,62 Wo. 11.586.9 146.49 88.783 Sohagpoor, in hilly Vizirshahee, 170.00 Wo. 13 86.3 146.62 88.864 tract E. of Jubulpoor. Wabgaum, (172.55 Wo. 0.591.5 157-88 95.684 Current in the Dukhun, (Noton.) Yeswunty, 174.95 Br. 7.5 94.8 165.84 100.500 Struck by Jeswunt Rao Holkar, 1806*. Zoolficar, - 174.10 (Wo. 17.5 84.4) 147.03 191.06 See Hyderabad. ## . ... #2 v. [To convert the decimals of the last column into annas and pie, see Table V. page 10. For explanation of the present table, see page 32.] * This curious and handsome coin (for a specimen of which I am indebted to Major Stacy), might be mistaken for an antique from its bearing the following Sanscrit inscription in well-cut Nagaree characters, on the obverse and reverse respectively : श्री इन्द्रप्रस्थ स्थितोराजा चक्रवर्तीभमण्डले। तत्प्रसादातकृता मुद्रालोकेस्मिन्वै विराजिते । श्री लक्ष्मीकांत पदांभाज धमरायित चेतसः। येशवंतस्य विख्याता मुद्राष्टथिबीतले । शके १७१८ Sri. Indraprestha sthito rája chakravartti bhumandalé, Tutprasádát krita mudrl lokésmin vy virájité, Sri Lakhsml kunt padambhoja bhramará yita chétasa, Yeshawantushya vikhyatá mudry kha prithivi talé. * By the permission of the raja of Indraprestha, (the king of Delhi,) the Emperor of the world, this coin has been struck by the renowned Yeswant, (Jeswunt Rao Holkar,) whose heart is as the black bee of the lotus foot of Lakshmikant, to circulate throughout the earth. An. Sacæ 1728" (=A. D. 1806).

·50 Table of Silver Coins and Bullion. ASSAY OF BULLION GENERALLY BROUGHT TO THE CALCUTTA MINT. Denomination. Intrinsic of Produce Assay. 100 tolas in in Fd. Rs. Sa. Rs. 109.091 107.954 106.364 103.636 107.954 102.273 101.207 99.716 97.159 101.207 South Ainerican Bars marked, 24 din. Br. 20 11 22 Br. 17.5 11 17 Br. 14 11 10 Br. 8 Plata pina recorered from amalgamation,.. Br. 17.51 China cakes, large : háthee khooree (elephant hoof), Br. 16 Ditto, small ghora khooree (horse hoof), Br. 14.5 Calcutta refined cakes, called Madrasee, Br. 15.5 Ditto, Moorshedabadee, Br. 15 Ditto, Dacca, Br. 12 107,273 100.569 106.59199.929 107.045 100.355 106.818 100.142 105.454 98.863 ... ASSAY OF AVA SILVER CAKES*. Burmese denomination, see page Meaning of Ava 30. Assay Report. Touch. Calcutta Assay. Touch, Value of 100 tikals in Fd. Rs. Report. pure silver .... 2.0 .. Bán--(Supposed to be pure,) 100 Br. 16.598.6 151.57 Kharoobát (shell circled), 5 pr. ct. under do. 95 Br. 6.5 94.3 145,16 Dain, ta kyat det, 10 do. above stand. 93.5 Br. 2 92.5 142.28 Ditto, ko noo det, 9 ditto ditto, 92.6 stand. 191.7 141.00 Ditto, sheet inoo det, 8 ditto ditto,.... 91.8 Wo. 4. 90.0 138,44 Ditto, kwon, neet moo det, 7 ditto ditto,.. 139.08 90.9 Wo. 3 90.4 Ditto, nga moo det, 5 ditto ditto,.. 89.71 Wo. 5 87.6 137.79 Madain, (alloyed dain,). . ? Wo. 42 74.1 114.08 Yowetnee (red flowered or star), Ava standard, 85.0 Wo. 4 90.0 138.44 Ditto, kyat gé, 10 pr. ct. alloy, .. 77.3 Wo. 14 85.8 132.03 Ditto, tslay nga kyat gé, 15 ditto ditto,.... 73.9 Wo. 38.5 75.6 116.32 Ditto, nheet tshay gé, 20 ditto ditto, 70.8 W0.34 177.5 119.21? Ditto, thoun tshay gé, 30 ditto ditto, 65.4 W0.72 161.6! 94.85 Ditto, le tshay gé, 40 ditto ditto, 160.7 Wo.77 59.61 91.65 Ditto, nga tshay gé, 50 ditto ditto,..... 56.7 W0.88 55.0 84.60 Ditto, kyouk tshay gé, 60 ditto ditto,... 53.1 Wo. 109 50.4 71.14 Ditto, khon nheet tsay gé, 70 ditto ditto, 50.0 W0.107 151.3 72.42 Ditto, sheet tshay gé, 80 ditto ditto, 47,2 Wo. 112 49.3 69.22 Ditto, ko tshay gé, 90 ditto ditto, 44.7 Wo. 116. 43.5 66.65 Yowetnee gyan, @yowetnee, falloy, 42.9 Wo. 131 37,0 57.04 Rangoon yowetnee, 5 per cent, better 90.0 Wo. 4190.0 138.44 then Ava stand. 4 [A deduction of 1 per cent. should be expected frora the produce of Ava Bullion, on account of the vitreous coat of litharge which adheres to the lumps.] * This table is abstracted from the examination of 35 specimens of silver specially prepared in Ava, in presence of the Resident, purposely for the comparison of the Burmese with the English assay, ·Table of Copper Coins. 51 X-TABLE OF COPPER COINS. [Where not otherwise mentioned, the name tells the place of coinage and circulation.] Since 100 grains is the weight of the present pysa, the column of weight also expresses the intrinsic value of 100 of each sort in Company's pyse. Names. Where Current-Remarks, &c. Weight in Usual rate per rupee. retroy grains. 60 Current in the Agra district. 30 Ditto, but scarce. Agra Pysa, Akbery, old, Allahabad, Almorah, American cent, Azimgurl, Balásahy, Barelly, Behar, Benares, 148 300 141 83 167 170 255 149 101 98 One cent, 1810.(by law of 1790, should be 208 grs.) Square, Hindee inscriptior. Throughout Culpee, Saugor, &c. 64 See Patna. 64 By Regulation X. of 1809, Trisooly pysa ; also Reg. VII. 1814. See page 6, and 34. 307 225 Bhilara, Bhilsa, Bhopal, Bishennath, Bombay, 1797, 1804, -, 1832, 275 Bhurtpoor, Boondee, Calcutta, 1782, 1792, 1795,.. -,1796 to 1809, -,1809 to 1817, 1817, 101 half anna, 2 one pie,.. Ceylon, 8 two Chikna, Chinawa, China, Chulun, Delhi, 212 48 Marked "48 to one rupee, 4 V. E.I.C."and arms. 200 50 Cnd, in England ; device, arms, & scales, ' Adul." 100 64 New coinage, with the same device. 32 274 32 52? 1927 First pie struck by contract at Pulta. 40 Marked, o V. c. 1792, and on the reverse a shield and crest. 180 64 Quarter-anna, reduced on the 4th May, 1796, to 135 64 12 annas weight, and afterwards in 1809, t 64 nine annas, the weight of the Behar pysa, 100 64 Present standard weight by Reg. XXV.of 1817. 200 32 By Regulation III. of 1831. See page 3. 333 192 137 Coined in England, device an elephant, stivers;" the one, and half, stiver in proportion. 240 30 32 The Madhosahy worn smooth, throughout Banda. 190 Chinanee? in Lahore, near Kangra. 660 Brass coin with square holes, various sizes. 240 32 Same as Chikna, current in the Doab. 172 44-60 Coined until 1818, weight one tola, or 80 to the 230 Square lump, marked two strs." 120 Tranquebar, rude coin marked " one str." 412 Old penny-piece. 290 New penny, legal weight 291.6 grains. 150 Brass, five centimes, legal weight 154 grains, 2844 26 Prescribed by Regulation 111. 1806, (not coined.) 100 64 Established by Regulation XXI. of 1816. 100 70 Current from Muttra to Mynpooree. 186 26-36 Benares district, former standard pysa, 146 62. Marked Mahomed Akber Shah, 296 Near Nagpoor. seer. 9 Dutch,, English penny, W # French sous, Furukhabad, 1816, Gokoola or Gundasaly, Gorukhpoor, Gwalior, old, Hadewa,. * 34962 ·52 Table of Copper Coins. Names. Weight in troy grains. 1 Usual rate per rupee. Where Current-Remarks, &c. .... AL 180 ", new, Hatras, 280 34 Current in Nagpoor, Indore, 115 In Malwa generally: Jaloun, 252 40? Bundelkhund, the Balasaly pysa. Java, 1814, 172 Marked " I st. B.V. E. 1. C. Jhansi, 260 Current in Bundelkhund. Jubulpoor, 260 Nerbudda valley. Jypoor, 280 321 Agra and Jypore districts. Kukuréty, 252 40-48 Near Punna in Bundelkhund: bears a device, resembling a Hunooman :----3120 per maund. Khétri, 252 ? Kukurély or Kukuréty, Kurolee, 291 36 Current at Delhi and Kurolee. Madras, 1803, XX. cash piece, coined in England. 1808, 120 Three fuloos, or one fulum khoord, (little fanam.) 1832, 100 64 Equalized with Bengal and Madras pysa. Kota, 275 34 In Kota, Ajmeer, &c. a square coin. Lucknow, old, 195 Muchheesaly, current in Oudh and 185 46. Shershahy, Kanouj to Mynpooree. 1806,.. 2843 261 See Furukhabad. Madhosahy, 270 35-40 Chief currency of Allahabad and the Doab, formerly of Benares and Mirzapore. Meywar, 34 378 A very small coin. Marwar, 330 Mozufferabad, 190 Mansoory, 169 58 In Agra, &c. Muttra, old, 147 463 nesv, 135 68 Agra, Muttra, Bindrabun, &c, double, 270 34 Nazir Shah, 131 Son of Ghias-ud-din Shah, ancient square pysa of Sagur district. Nipal, 207 Current in the Turaee, ", pysa, 164 80 Behadur sahy, coined and current in Nipal. Nujeebabad, 243 40 In Barelly and Rohilkhund, Nugur, ?.. 176 Marked Nugur 5221,' device, a rude elephant : some have Pun, Putun,' or 'Zurb-i-putun.' Nurwur, 107 In the Nerbudda Territories. Nuwábsahy, 197 47 Old Lucknow, so called. Oodypoor, 65 160 About double the Meywáry. Patna, old, 240 32:of native fabrication. 101 64 Coined at Patna and Calcutta. Penang, 133 One hundred to the dollar: and halves, coined in England. Current in Penang, Singapore, and the Malay peninsula. Putiala (Rájásahy) 1707 Current in Putiala, Delhi, &c. Rajgurh, 274 36 Rajmahal, 109 Coined at Rajmahal. Rewasaly, 220 46 In Rewa? device, a kind of Nagaree one, (). Sagur?.. See Balasahy. Sopoor, 173 The Nugur pysa, so called by the natives. Subarunpoor,.. 255 31 ? Also called Auluinshahy. Taree, 254 42 ? Téhree. Téhree, 260 43 In Bundelkhund, equal to Jhansi. Tirlunga, 150 Telinga, or Southern India. Tranquebar, 120 Dutch, inarked ISt. (one stiver.) ... 1817,.. # The weights, unless otherwise stated, are taken from specimens collected, chiefly, at Benares, ·Symbols on Indian Coins. TABLE OF SYMBOLS ON INDIAN COINS. [See page 35.] Before describing the Table of Symbols figured in Plate III. it will be convenient to direct the reader's attention to Plate II. which gives such samples of the modern coins of India as will enable him to recognize their principal varieties atsight. Those of Nipal, Assam, Kachar, and Lassa, are sufficiently distinct from the Nagaree, Bengalee, and Tibetan characters on them; the pagodas also of South India cannot be mistaken. The Nagaree coin of Kota may be classified from its lotus symbol, although it is otherwise difficult to decypher the inscription : but the great majority of coins, treated of in the foregoing account and tables, are similar to figures 2, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12, wliich exhibit portions only of a Persian inscription generally of very imperfect execution. These can only be known by the signs or symbols of the various states inserted in some conspicuous part of the impression: thus, No. Il is known to be of Indore, from the solar effigy. The following particulars of the coins in Plate II. will save the necessity of any further general remarks, in addition to those already made in page 35. Fig. 1. The 19th SUN SICCA Rupee, now coined at the Calcutta mint ; bearing the Shah Aulum distich, explained in page 2 of the present notice. All the Company's silver and gold money of Bengal, up to the present day, is of the same style, containing the whole inscription, of which parts only are visible on most of the native coins, Fig. 2. THE OLD SALIM SAHY RUPEE, current in Malwa, and coined by the Raja of Pertabgurh. The words visible on the obverse are (intended for Shah Aulum hami ud-din, &c.) and the Hejri date, 1199, (which however does not correspond with the year of reign on the reverse.) شاه عالحاء 29th year of the) سنة جلوس ۳۹ ميمنت مانوس The reberse has prosperous reign.) This is the earliest year of the coinage of these rupees ; those of the 45th sun were in course of coinage in 1823*. They were issued to the troops at the exchange of 122-8 per 100 Furukhabadee rupees. Fig. 3. A BUJRUNGGURH RUPEE, (near Kota Boondee,) known by the lotus symbol; coined by a petty zemindar; inuch debased ;-on the obverse in the Bhaka dialect श्रीराम चपरासी पवनपुत्र वलपायन, Sri rāma chaprási pavanpútr balapáyan,-“ All-powerful son of the air (HUNU- MAN) servant of RAMA!” on the reverse GFTTETTE TIG1 Gafia R8 Saat Is par chhápá men rájá Jay Singh ke 21 Jaynugur on this coin is imprinted the 21st (year) of Raja Jay Singh at Jynugur."* The initial and final letters are imperfectly visible on the coin ; the purport shews it to be struck at Jynugur, a village near Bujrunggurh. Fig. 4. THE NIPAL MOHVR or half rupee. On the obverse 7171277 FREE IRET Sri Sri Sri Pertap Sinh Sah Deva, (titles of the Raja,) and on the reverse 1913 ITCFTY Sri Sri Sri Gorukhnath, the principal god, worshipped by the hill people, and whence their name of Goorkhas is derived ; and in the centre **** TC Sri Sri Guhyésvari, the omniscient goddess Debl. * The plate states it to be a Pertribgurn rupee, as it was labelled in the Assay office cabinet; but on reference to Major Stacy, at Nuseerabad, it turns out to be as above. The inscription was read by a pundit at that place, who makes the last words 's Jaysingh ke raj Jypoor men;" but I consider the above more consistent with the specimen in my possession.

·; দেব ৯ Symbols on Indian Coins, Fig. 5. An ASSAMESE RUPEE, of an octagonal form ; the inscription is in the Bengalee character but Sanscrit language ; on the obverse : শীশী হরগৌরী পদাজ মধু করল। Sri Sri Hara Gauri padambuja modhu karasya. “The sipper of the honey of the foot of Sri Hara Gauri.' On the reverse : শ্রীশ্রী মত রূদুসি’হসা শাকে ১৬৩৫ Sri Sri mat Swarga Deva Rudra Singhasya, Súké, 1630. The blessed and celestial RUDRA SINGH" The Saka date corre sponds to A. D. 1708. Fig. 6. A KACHAR RUPER. In this the Bengalee letters are connected together with parallel lines : The inscription on the obverse is not intelligible : The reverse has শ্রী গিরীশ চন্দ্রলারয়েন। Sri Grish Chandra Narayana, (the Raja's name.) Fig. 7. The Chinese-Tibet silver money, coined at Lassa, (vide page 28.) On the obverse, in the Tibetan character, aba'wQ gtsang-pahu (pure money) ig'de chah hchhin, (name of the Chinese Emperor*.). On the four corners of the margin of another coin similar to the one depicted are the four letters 9' * nyi-shu rtsa Ina (25) meaning the twenty-fifth year of the cycle of sixty years (A, D. 1831): the date on the coin in the plate is not decypherable. The Chinese inscription on the reverse consists of four words, ka-hen poo-chung, “ the Emperor Ka-hen's* precious money." Fig. 8. THE ARCOT RUPEE; the full inscription of this (the Madras) coin is given in page 3. It is known by the part of " Arcot" visible, and by the groups of four dots and the lotus or lily. Fig. 9. THE SAGUR RUPEE. In this the Shah Aulum distich can barely be traced. The trident, star and flag of Siva are its distinguished marks. Fig 10. THE NAGPOOR RUPEE. This coin bears the inscription of Muhammed Shah Sicca Mubarik bád-(shah Ghazi Muhammed Shah) only recognizable by the two final letters of the Emperor's name. It is known to be of Nagpoor by the H (bl or H inverted ?) which may stand for Bhoonsla, the name of the reigning Rajas of Nagpoor: the place of coinage (zarb-2--1) may be the final letter of Hingun Ghalt. Fig. 11. THE INDORE RUPEE. Parts of the words Shah Aulum Badshah are here visible, and the usual year of reign ; the solar disc distinguishes the coin. Fig. 12. THE SHERSAHI OR NEW LUCKNOW RUPEE. Besides the absurd armorial bearings constructed of two tigers, two fish, and a dagger, surmounted by a royal umbrella, this rupee bears the following inscription. ofware غازی الدین حیدر عالی از فضل رب ذوالمنن زمین سکه زد برسیم و زر IPPA siu “The king of the world, Ghazi-ud-din, Hyder Ali, by the grace of the Lord of Glory, has struck coin in silver and gold, A. H. 1238." * The late Emperor of China, written KEA-KING in the Anglo-Chinese kalendar, reigned from 1781 to 1821. + I have been since informed that the symbol on the Nagpoor rupee is intended for 81, the Marhatta numeral, equivalent to 41.

·Eristing Coins of India Pertabqurh 3 om sun siad ruper PO SAT सातव S Ninal TESTRICT 7125 13 ous 6 কৱস্য Lassa Kachar Suala সুদবন্ধE जिजाज्ञा 000 8 cab pasgo Arooc or Varána Old Hún 1133 ad Sagur Nag noor CODA CAL Inuiore Bhurt poor 14 G UN EAST VA CASIT 299129 Double Oudh Pagoda Madras å rys

·No text on this page.

·Symbols on Indian Coins. 55 ضرب سنه 5 جلوس هيمنت مانوس دار السلطنة صوبه اوده "In the 5th year of his illustrious reign, at the capital of the soubah of Oudh.'' Fig. 13. An ancient gold hun, with part of an inscription in the Sanskrit character on one side, and a single image on the other, Fig. 14. A modern double pagoda, struck at Madras, shewing the character of the former English currency of that presidency. Fig. 15. The common Bhurtpoor pysa, shewing that the copper coin may be also recognized by their appropriate emblems. The inscription will be seen to be part of the Muhammed Shalı legend. Fig. 16. The copper coin struck in England for circulation at Madras (see page 4). The same coat of arms will be found on the Bombay and Penang copper currency CATALOGUE OF SYMBOLS ON MODERN INDIAN COINS.-Plate III. [Taken from specimens in the Assay Office or in the author's possession. In some cases, (marked ?), it is probable that the specimens have been mis-named from their being found current in other districts with different names.] Varieties of the phool, star and dot. Varieties of the pudum, lotus or trefoil. 1 Company's rupee.-Gokula rupee ? 28 Indore, old, with 29, 2 Seronj rupee. 29 Ditto. 3 Islamabad mohur of Aurungzéb. 30 Barelly, with 13. 4 Vizirsaliy rupee sun 9.-Balasahy? 31 Madras, Shahpoor, Alinugur. 5 Surat,&oldBombay,(with a crown.) 32 New Madras. 6 Korah (in Allahabad) with No.21. 33 Gurnaly rupee, (Arcot.) 7 Srinugur with 45.--Ságur with 45. 34 Chandore. 8 Jh si..Also 10. 35 Gokula, or Gundasahy pysa. 9 Sebarunpoor.-Common. 36 Culpee. 10 Jhansi : -with 5 leaves, Gwalior. 37 Oujein new..Chanda : common. 11 Ságur with 45, (vide Plate II.) 38 Culpee. 12 Moorshedabad. 39 Patna ?-mohur of Delhi : 13 Barelly, with 30. 40 Bhurtpoor pysa, (see plate II.) 14 Seharunpoor, with 9.143 Old Assam. 41 Old pysa found in Sayur. 15 Old Surat mohur. Varieties of the tirsool, bala, or trident. 16 Julwun or Jaloun ? 42 Muttra-Jaloun, Ságur. 17 Siwaee gold mohur, Aurungzéb. 43 Srinngur, with 7. Nagpoor with 94.-Gokula, with 78. 44 Old Ságur, Culpee. 18 Common.--Oujein, with 93 or 37, 45 ditto Jaloun, &c. Oodypoor. 46 Culpee pysa, with 43, &c. 19 Arcot.-Chilkee Arcot, &c. 47 Nipal molur, (see plate II.) 20 Private mark of Benares mint, 48 Bhopal, Bhilsa, Rathgurh. (centre dot enlarged.) 49 Telinga pysa ? 21 Kora or Coral, with 6. 50 Ganjam. 22 Oojyn or Oujein. 51 Old Delhi and Furukhabad-com- 23 Old Furukhabad rupee and mohur. mon. Nagpoor of Jeswant Rao, 24 Bhurtpoor, (see plate II.) 52 Nasir Shahy, old Nerbudda pysa. 25 Chinawa rupee, (Arcot). 53 Sultan Muhammed, ditto. 26 Bhikaneer, with 62, 63. Phool, predum phool; tower, knot. 27 Mysore : common; Chundousee. 54 Kota rupee- and with 57.

·56 Symbols of Indian Coins. or nace. 55 Kota rupee. 94 Nagpoor, with 17. Kathmandoo 56 Boondee-Kota. (see p. 27.) Bulklı, 57 New Kota, with 56. 95 (Pistol,) Agra pysa. 58 Hurda (Nerbudda). Varieties of the katár, or dagger. 59 Kota variety. Bujrúnggurh. 96 Akber II. of Delhi-small. 60 Benares, old, small with 80. 97 Nurwur. 61 Bhikaneer, with 26, 62, 63. 98 Bhurtpoor, see plate II. 62 Ditto, reverse. 99 Siwaee gold mohur of Mahomed 63 Ditto, do. Slali, with 13, small. Burchha, spear or sceptre,guda 100 The Ankoos of Poona. --Chitore. 64 Jodhpoor. --Palee. Numerals and letters. 65 Kochamun with 92. Bapoosahy. 101 (10) Halee sicca of Poona.Nagpoor. 66 Jodhpoor.--Nagore ? 102 (9 or 1 ?) Rewa pysa.--Bhilsa ? 67 Barelly ? Oorcha ? Palee. 103 (76) Jubulpoor. Jhar,-toora ; --branch or sprig. 104 (55) Sagur. 68 Bhilara. 105 (75) Indore old rupee. 69 Jypoor-Siwaee gold mohur. 106 a (44) Old Nagpoor : 70 Ajmeer. b (9) New do.* 71 Chitore, Krishnagurh. 107 Tehree, Bundelkhund, illegible. 72 Salemsahy ? (Jypoor.) 108 T sri)Srisaly rupee of Ajmeer. 73 Jypoor rupee and inohur. 109 (7) Hydery of Mysore. 74 Bundurselah ? 110 (Strga,cow), Chitore ; from the pro- 75 Muttra-Jypoor. verb regarding the slaughter by 76 Chinsore, with 100. Oodypoor. Akber : " yao maré ke pup." Chitore, old ? 111 (F1 sa) Gold mohur, unknown ? 77 Burhanpoor? 112 iu na ) Debased Delhi gold mo- Varieties of the rooee, 09" fish. hur, sun 29. 78 Gokula, (pysa.) Miscellaneous. 79 Oudh, Lucknow old rupee. 113 (shell) Bhatgaon in Nipal. 80 Ditto, Barelly.--old Benares. 114 (Punja, fists,) Almorah. 81 Muchleesahy of Lucknow. 115 Salimsahy, date 1199, see pl. II. 82 Benares, old. 116 Ditto. Varieties. The sun, sooruj. 117 Ditto. 83 New Indore rupee and mohur. 118 Méwaree pysa. 84 Indore.- Oujein ? 119 Kukuretee near Punnah in Bun. 85 Ditto, copper coin. delkhund (the god Hunooman?) 86 (Bél putta) Maheswur, with 87. 120 (An elephant,) Nugur, Patun, So- 87 (Lingam) Maheswuree rupee. poor? Struck by Tippoo ? 88 Paták, flag or standard of Siva: 121 (Chhata, the royal umbrella) on Sagur rupee (pl. II.) Nagpoor. some of Muhammed Shah and Shah Varieties of the sword ; shumshéry. Aulum's Delhi coins. 89 Chanda, Gwalior - 122 Variety of do. 90 Hyderabad, of Kasim Ali, 123 Etawa mohur. 91 Ditto, Govind bukshy. 124 Jhansi. 92 Common shumshery. 125 The Swastika emblem of the 7th 93 Kochamun,with 64. Jiņa, found on some coins. * The distinguishing symbol of the old Nagpoor rupee struck at the Chanda and Hingun Ghat mints was as above, a Marhatta 45. When Bucha Rao and Dr, Gordon had charge of the rint, their mark was a flag (88). The new Nagpooree since 1825 has the figure 9 above this flag. Other minor varieties are marked as follows:- the Yeswunt Rao Nagpooree, by + mm The Mun-Bhut-Sahy, by The Ugno-Sahy, by a Marhatta 10 (fig. 101). The Ramjee Tantia has a half moon weer: the Nursingh Rao, the same with a dot in the centre; the Shiva Rao, ditto with a dot on one side There are many more, but they are not considered chulun or current. common.

·Yi boy. It fridView/ 的。」 4 1 12 4 } TV 赤十 slo ”合 E- 73 式 न TV 107 7.” 合) . po he ecz6 کرج 1 C ur TCST) 7 119 2 and 四四 2 > Artifu LAN WILL 5 Comjuinys, Dutch. ESC puine 2

·No text on this page.

·TABLE XI.Statement of the Coinage of Gold and Silver at the Calcutta Mint, from 1801-2 to 1839-33. Government and Individuals. Official year. Bombay Rs. value Furukhabad Rs. va- Madras R3. value in Gold. Silver. in Sa. Rs. lue in Sa. Rs. Sa. Rs. Total Sicca Rupees. 0 18,73,024 1 11 --- 1,87,156 0 0! 1,86,488 4 1801-2, 1802-3, 1803-4, 1804-5, 1805-6. 1806-7, 1807-8, 1808-9, 1809-10, 1810-11, 1811-12, 1812-13, 1813-14, 1814-15, 1815-16, 1816-17, 1817-18, 1818-19, 1819-20, 1$20-21, 1821-22, 1822-23, 1823-24, 1824-25, 1825-26, 1826-27, 1827-28, 1828-29, 1829-30, 1830-31, 1831-32, 1832-33, 83,139 120 1,27,848 0 89,496 8 0 1,26,9400 1,30,454 0 91,773 8 0 2,31,752 4 0 50,800 12 0 31,885 8 10,29,056 0 18,54,703 9 4 12,56,319 0 10,91,853 12 8 15,01,964 14 81 9,35,987 4 0 13,63,200 14 8 15,67,279 9 4 3,63,105 6 8 5,37,670 9 4 8,26,046 0 4,26,331 13 4 2,79,211 6 1,26,609 0 0 29,72,948 6 8 33,65,020 5 34,26,832 0 0 4,79,616 0 0 5,01,2960 10,24,032 0 17,58,896 0 18,39,392 0 0 23,71,024 0 30,73,226 12 0 46,64,736 8 77,41,674 4 ol 1,00,78,060 12 71,20,322 12 0 1,63,14,198 12 1,45,80,1260 1,11,30,380 4 82,76,8860 0 1,47,08,840 14 3 83,83,885 12 1 76,63,890 10 28,31,166 11 11 71,29,817 15 1 1,37,89,975 0 11 2,21,48,114 5 6 55,15,411 7 8 1,26,26,765 15 8 2,53,16,488 6 11 1,08,36,215 6 11 73,42,216 14 71 63,66,536 10 7 16,08,640 15 2 62,60,858 29 93,94,717 9 80,97,615 0 0 57,51,101 0 56,16,600 0 0 51,24,391 8 0 13,83,356 0 16,27,486 12 45,05,277 0 31,50,366 0 47,92,584 8 0 78,31,170 12 1,02,05,000 12 72,50,776 12 1,64,05,972 4 1,48,11,878 4 0 1,11,81,181 0 83,08,771 8 1,76,11,521 0 2 1,02,38,589 5 5 91,07,365 10 39,23,020 8 86,31,782 13 1,49,12,450 9 5 2,35,11,315 4 2 70,82,691 1 0 1,70,03,352 9 3 2,68,84,109 6.7 1,16,62,261 6.11. 78,85,026 1 9 71,31,602 14 50,75,073 6 99,39,505 8.11 1,30,44,114 4 5 1,15,24,447 4 71,48,765 15 62,02,136 2.11 94,19,516 11 5 55,72,3927 8 63,17,114 14 4 1,00,61,503 15 ni 40,13,481 2 11 10,29,950 6 Statement of the Coinage of the Calcutta Mint. 1,16,477 5 100 4,85,854 13 23,40,943 10 54,667 11 9 9 2,60,562 15 7 4,21,9938 3,24,376 5 7,38,416 12 11 2,29,037 11 0 9,18,048 15 84,240 2 11 32,71,093 3 5 24,30,1407 8 29,50,236 2 4 31,85,202 15 9,67,454 8 2 33,38,33,361 6 1 3,18,62,986 4 8 27,69,68,982 3 5 49,41,646 5 61 1,90,92,292 0 41 COPPER COINAGE. From January, 1801, to December, 1813, Ditto ditto, 1913, to ditto, 1825-26,, * Lucknow rupees coined for Oude. Ditto from 1826-27 to 1632-33, † Mauritius tokens coined for the Isle of France. 10,99,170 5 6 5,87,785 6 6 16,11,461 5 32,99,416 13 5 Grand total Sa.Rs. 33,71,31,778 3 ·58 Coinage of the Mofussil Mints. TABLE XII.-- Statement of Silver Coinage in the Mofussil Mints, from 1804 to 1833, inclusive. Official Year Benares mint. Furukhabad mint. Saugur mint. 1 1 1804-5, 1805-6, 1806-7, 1807-8, 1808-9, 1809-10, 1810-1l, 1811-12, 1812-13, 1813-14, 1814-15, 1815-16, 1816-17, 1817-18, 1818-19, 1819-20, 1820-21, 1821-22, 1822-23, 1823-24, 1824-25, 1825-26, 1826-27, 1827-28, 1828-29, 1829-30, 1830-31, 1831-32, 1832-33, 26,18,140 12 3 48,64,9498 0 42,11,269 3 51,21,241 0 0 2,79,510 14 2 38,22,213 4 6 33,71,210 3 7 4,15,312 8 0 60,47,393 0 22,19,843 0 49,56,067 3 8 22,67,160 7 5 31,13,575 4 4 23,37,714 9 22,65,0036 21,02,105 0 9 33,51,506 10 36,31,2367 954,20,088 10 3 49,73,406 0 1 27,20,978 14 2 53,81,619 14 10 28,46,978 4 11 85,59,199 14 52,82,714 7 47,76,784 13 1 90,66,595 661 46,79,247 11 0 49,57,191 9 21 39,55,674 11 01 40,52,158 13 0 1,18,36,643 10 7 54,77 076 8 7 84,36,317 3 6 54,30,124 611 48,70,465 4 71 9,74,519 8 41 32,07,858 12 1 10,24,415 15 6 35,39,720 79 Abolished. 51,87,277 7 7 75,53,102 1 3 41,56,991 15 9 19,70,908 3 16,12,904 68 Abolished. Established. 1,17,984 5 0 4,80,624 9 1 7,99,738 12 2 4,52,594 7 6 6,63,989 10 9 9,70,782 12 61 8,39,061 0 9 10,74,506 14 9 11,14,79,898 6 617,74,66,519 3 11 53,99,282 8 6 Of which amount private bullion,.. Government ditto, Value of copper! coinage up to the same period, 6,67,85,549 13 8 3,10,18,509 10 5 4,46,94,348 8.10 4,64,48,009 96 7,89,496 2 4 46,09,786 6 2 13,90,140 00 75,594 12 3 2,83,388 0.01 Total, including Copper, 11,28,70,038 6 67,75,42,114 0.2 56,82,670 86 in Sicca Rupees, Coinage at Benares in ditto, Coinage at Furukhabad ditto, Coinage at Saugur-ditto, 33,71,31,778 10,58,15,663 7,26,95,732 53,27,503 Total Coinage to the Bengal Pre-} Sa. Rs. 52,09,70,676 * The register of the coinage at Benares anterior to 1804 was not procurable.

·Imports and Exports of Bullion. 59 TABLE XIII.-Imports and Exports of Bullion, from 1813-14 to 1831-32, Official Value of Bul- Value of Bul- Official Value of Bul- Value of Bul. year. lion imported. lion exported. year. lion imported, lion exported. Sa. Rs. 1813-14, 57,55,366 1814-15, 1,11,79,285 1815-16, 1,94,49,746 1816-17, 3,53,82,040 1817-18, 3,22,20,540 1818-19, 4,75,14,948 1819-20, 4,10,84,670 1820-21, 2,40,71,335 1821-22, 2,21,49,437 1822-23,1 1,72,92,382 Sa. Rs. 42,750 1823-24, 1,54,625 1824-25, 15,750 1825-26, 1,69,000 1825-27, 3,17,250 1827-28, 2,88,538 1828-29, 64,47,505 1829-30, 12,29,303 1830-31, 1,23,46,895 1831-32, 51,51,916 1 1832-33, Sa. Rs. 1,31,69,214 1,21,12,271 1,28,39,675 1,30,00,153 1,42,01,581 69,02,374 1,09,18,622 90,97,416 54,46,589 53,62,596 Sa. Rs. 1,22,5:3,039 34,82,676 1,38,704 11,12,392 44,80,987 17,63,193 12,39,400 33,11,135 1,14,46,426 78,45,535 The three foregoing Tables are alluded to in page 36-37 : they require no further explanation. On some future occasion we may be enabled to add a statement of the coinage at Madras and Bombay, and perhaps at Lucknow and some of the principal native courts. The hasty and incoherent manner in which the whole of the paper on the monetary system has been drawn up, without previous preparation or arrangement, must apologize for its numerous defects. mm Addenda to the Gold Coin Table, page 40, c. Weight. Assay. Pure gold AURUNGZEB. Aurungabad,... Khujisteh bunyad, Mooltan, 100 in Value Ca.! M. B. gold mrs. gold Rs. A. H. 87.756 99.803 1097 84.572 96.182 La- 89.119 101.353 hore ! 164.67 B. 2 0 165.60 B. 1 0 168.55 B. 1 31 164.67 158.70 167.23 Design for the device of the copper currency. w.c ONE QUARTDR ANA

·No text on this page.

·w * out upper 2. That thirty-five very BRITISH-INDIAN WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. The system of weights established by Reg. VII. 1833, is founded on the same unit as the rupee of the equalized monetary system of British India, it having been found that the weight of the Madras, Bombay, and Furukhabad rupee, already very generally used throughand western India , as the foundation of the seer and maund, could be substituted for the sicca weight of Bengal by a very slight modification of the latter, which would be hardly perceptible in commercial dealings. Other palpable advantages of the introduction of the new weight were pointed out*, of which it is only necessary here to allude to the three following: 1. That the maund formed from the modified weight would be precisely equal to 100 English troy pounds; and two pounds avoirdupois ; -thus establishing a simple connection, void of fractions, between the two English metrical scales and that of India. 3. The weight of the new unit nearly accorded with the average weight of many of the native tolas sent home for examination at the London mint by order of the Honorable Court of Directors; as well as with that of AKBER, deduced from the weight of many coins of that emperor. We shall begin the present division of our subject, as in the case of the Indian coins, by setting forth in the first instance the present legal system, and afterwards providing a brief descriptive catalogue of the many other weights prevailing throughout the Company's provinces, with comparative tables for the conversion of one denomination into the other. The UNIT of the British Indian ponderary system is called the TOLA. It weighs 180 grains English troy weight. From it upwards are Vide a paper on the subject in the Journal of the As. Soc. for October 1832, vol. i. page 445.

·40 part 5 ground 1 5 ܦܡܡ 8 32 fond commonest weight in use in the retail business 62 Denominations and values-gross weights. derived the heavy weights, viz: Chitak, Seer, and Mun (or Maund);- and by its subdivision the small or jeweller's weights, called mashas, ruttees, and dhans. The following scheme comprehends both of these in one series : Mun. PusSERCE, SEER. CHITAK TOLA. MASHA. RUTTEE. DHAN 1 8 640 3200 38400 307200 1228800 80 400 4800 38400 153600 16 80 960 7680 30720 60 480 1920 12 96 384 The Min (or that weight to which it closely accords in value, and to which it is legally equivalent in the new scale) has been hitherto better known among Europeans by the name of Buzar Maund, but upon its general adoption, under Regulation VII. 1833, for all transactions of the British Governinent, it should be denominated the BRITISH MAUND, (in Hindee, Ungrézee Mun,) to distinguish it at once from all other weights in use throughout the country*. The Pusseree is, as its name denotes, a five-seer weight, and therefore should not form an integrant point of the scale; but as its use is very general, it has been introduced for the convenience of reference. The Seer being the of the Bazars in India, and being liable, according to the pernicious system hitherto prevalent, to vary in weight for every article sold as well as for every market, is generally referred to the common unit in native mercantile dealings, as, the seer of so many tolas," (or siccas, barees, takas, &c.) The standard or basar seer being always 80 tolas, The Chitak is the lowest denomination of the gross weights, and is commonly divided into halves and quarters, (called in Bengalee, kacha ;) thus marking the line between the two series, which are otherwise connected by the relation of the seer, &c. to the tola. The Tola is chiefly used in the weighing of the precious metals and coin; all bullion at the mints is received in this denomination, and the tables of bullion produce (as seen in the foregoing pages) are calculated 66 ables of * In the same way the Madras, Bombay, and Furukliabad, rupee (when the sicca rupee is abolished, and an English device adopted), may be called “ the BRITISH RUPEE," and in the native languages Rupya Ungrézee.

·carate Jewellers' weights---essayers' weights--troy weights. 63 per 100 tolas. It is also usual at the mints to make the subdivisions of the tola into anuas (sixteenths) and pie, in lieu of mashas and Tuttees. Mashas, ruttees, and dhans, are used chiefly by native goldsmiths and jewellers. They are also employed in the native evaluation by assay of the precious metals; thus 10 mashas fine, signifies 10-12ths pure, and corresponds to " 10 oz. touch" of the English assay report or silver. There is a closer accordance with the English gold assay scale, inasmuch as the 96 ruttees in a tola exactly represent the 96 As it is sometimes necessary to convert the assay report from one denomination into the other", the following comparative table is here inserted. TABLS XIV. Correspondence of English and Indian Assay Weights. English Assay. Hindú English Assay, Assay. Assay. Gold. Hindú Assay for English Assay. Hindú Silver. both Metals. Silver. Gold. Silver. Gold. Touch. Touch. Fine. Touch. Touch. Fine. Touch. Touch. Fine. oz, dwts. ct. grs. insh. rut, oz. dwts. cr, grs. msh, rut.oz. dwts. cr. grs, msh. rut. 12 0 24 12 22 11 0 10. 0 20 0 10 11 171 23 3 11 7 10.17% 21 3 7 9 17 19 3 9 11 15 23 2 11 10 15 21 2 10 19 2 9 6 11 121 11 10 125 21 1 105 9 123 19 11 10 11 10 10 19 9 11 75 122 3 11 3 20 3 10 3 18 9. 3 11 22 2 2 20 2 10 2 9 18 11 21 22 1 10 25 20 110 1 9 23 18 19 I 23 21 To find the corresponding decimal assay, see the tables in page 8,9. The English assay report is generally so inuch worse or better than standard, but the touch is easily known therefrom, the standard being 11 oz. for silver and 22 carats for gold; or 11 mashas Hindú reckoning. The correspondence of the Indian system of weights with the troy weights of England, and with the système metricale of France, may be best shewn by a table. The coincidence with the former is perfect: in the latter the masha nearly accords with the gramme, and the seer with the kilogramme. Britisk English Troy Weights, French Weights. Indian Weights. lbs. dwt. grammes. OZ. 0 One MAUND, 100 37320.182 One SEER, 933.005 One CHITAK, 58.310 One TOLA, 11.662 One MASHA, 0.972 One RUTTEE, 1.875 0.122 * Especially in the translation of Regulations concerning the Mints, the English expressions being unintelligible without explanation.

·100.000 Comparison with troy weights. For the conversion of English troy weights into those of India, the following scale will suffice, since the simplicity of their relation renders a more detailed table unnecessary. Penny- Lb. Troy. Ounce. Grain. TOLAS and Decimals. weight. 1 12 240 5760 32.000 1 20 480 2.6666 &c. 1 24 0.1333 &c. 1 0.0055 &c. The accordance of the mun weight with the i00 lbs. troy of England, affords a ready means of ascertaining its relative value in the Standards of other countries employed in weighing the precious metals, since tables of the latter are generally expressed in lbs. troy. The following are a few of these valuations for the principal weights of Europe, &c. extracted from Kelly's Cambist, page 222. The weights in troy grains have been converted into tolus by dividing them by 180. TABLE XV. Comparison of the Tola and Mun with the gold and silver, or Troy, weights of other countries. Weight of a Number equal Place and Denomination. single lb. mark, to l mun, or rc. in tolas, 100 lbs. troy. ALEPPO, Metical, 0.405 7890.410 BUSSORAH, Miscal, 0.450 8000.000 CAIRO, Rottolo, 36.965 86.564 CALICUT, Miscal, 0.383 8347.826 CHINA, Tale, 3.221 993.446 CONSTANTINOPLE.. Chequee, 27.538 116.199 DAMASCUS, Oance,.. 2.600 1252.173 DENMARK, Mark,.. 20.183 158.546 ENGLAND, Pound, 32.000 FRANCE, Kilogramme, 85.745 37.320 GERMANY, Cologne mark, 20.044 159.645 HOLLAND, Mark, 21.100 151.658 ITALY, Florence and Leghorn libbra, 29.111 109.923 MOCHA, Vakia, 2.655 1205.020 Pego, Tical, 1.318 2427.307 PERSIA, Dirleni, 0.839 3812.297 PORTUGAL, Mark, 19.675 162.642 PRUSSIA, Mark, 20.050 159.600 ROME, Libbra, 29.077 110.049 RUSSIA, Pound, 35.102 91.162 SPAIN, Mark, 19.725 162.230 VENICE, Mark, 20.452 156.457 VIENNA, Mark, 24.072 132.933 The principal dealings in Bullion being with England, where it is weighed by the pound troy, while in India it is received by the tola, a simple table for the mutual conversion of these two weights (without regard to maunds and seers) may be useful: it needs no explanation, ·650 Conversion of Tolas and Pounds Troy. 65 TABLE XVI..For the mutual conversion of Tolas and Pounds Troy. TOLAS into POUNDS TROY and DE. TROY POUNDS into TOLAS. Tolas. Pounds: Pounds Pounds Tolas. 550 17.1875 3200 1760 16.8750 3168 1728 30.6250 16.5025 98 3136 1696 30.3125 3104 1664 510 15.9375 1632 29.6875 15.6250 50 1600 15.3125 1568 29.0625 2976 1536 28.7500 2914 1504 28.4375 14.3750 91 2912 46 28.1250 2880 890 27.8125 13.7500 89 2818 1408 2816 1376 870 27.1875 13.1250 26.8750 12.8125 2752 1312 26.5625 85 2720 1280 26.2500 12.1875 2688 1248 830 25.9375 380 11.8750 2656 1216 820 25.6250 11.5625 82 2624 37 1184 810 25.3125 360 11.2500 81 2592 1152 800 25.0000 10.9375 80 2560 1120 24.6875 10.6250 79 2528 34 1088 780 24.3750 330 10.3125 78 2496 33 1056 770 24.0625 10.0000 2464 32 1024 23.7500 310 9.6875 2432 31 992 23.4375 9.3750 75 2400 960 23.1250 290 9.0625 2368 29 928 730 22.8125 280 8.7500 73 2336 28 896 270 8.1375 2304 27 864 710 29.1875 260 8.1250 2272 26 832 700 21.8750 250 7.8125 2240 25 800 690 21.5625 240 7.5000 69 2208 24 768 680 21.4500 230 7.1875 68 2176 23 736 670 20.9375 220 6.8750 67 2144 22 704 660 20.6250 210 6.5625 66 2112 21 672 20.3125 200 6.2500 65 2080 640 20.0000 190 5.9375 2048 19 608 630 19.6875 180 5.6250 63 2016 18 576 19.3750 170 5.3125 62 1984 17 544 610 19.0625 160 5.0000 61 1952 16 512 600 18.7500 150 4.6875 60 1920 480 590 18.4375 140 4.3750 59 1888 580 18.1250 130 4.0625 58 1856 13 570 17.8125 120 3.7500 1824 12 384 560 17.5000 110 3.4375 1792 352 To convert the decimals of a 17. into ounces and dwts., and vice versa. 1.000 6 oz. 0.500 20 dwt. 0.083 9 dwt. 0.037 .916 5 416 18 075 .029 10 .833 .333 16 .066 2020 -750 ,058 2012 .666 :166 12 2051 2 008 .583 .083 10 041 ounce troy 2.667 tolas, or 2 tolas 8 masbas. 7. dwts. I tola; and I dwt. : 0.133 tola 790 320 76 640 12 oz. 1 ·66 Conversion of Tolas and Pounds Avoirdupois. The same degree of correspondence cannot be expected between the Indian weights and the avoirdupois system of England; but, as the latter are employed in all the transactions of commerce, excepting those of bullion and some other trifling articles, it becomes necessary to give tables for their conversion at greater length. In these, as on former occasions, the system of expressing fractions in decimals has been preferred, from the very great facility it affords in taking out the equivaents of quantities to which the tables do not extend. Decimal numeration is too well understood in the present day to require explanation, but one example may be advantageously given as applying to all the tables hereafter constructed on the same principle : Required the equivalent of 57353 muns 35 seers 6 chitaks, in avoirdupois pounds. Taking the numbers opposite to 57, 35, and 30 respectively, and removing the decimal point.--in the first, three places to the right hand ; ---in the second, one place to the right; -and in the third, one place to the left, we have 57000 muns = 4690286. 350 38800. 3 246.857 37 seer's 76.114 6 chit. 771 lbs. 4719409.742 = 12 ounces nearly. Since 35 seers are exactly equal to 72 pounds avoirdupois, the following simple and accurate rules for their mutual conversion will be found equally convenient with the table. RULE I.-To convert Indian weight into avoirdupois weight. 1. Multiply the weight in seers by 72, and divide by 35: the result will be the weight in lbs. av. 2. Or, multiply the weight in muns by 36, and divide by 49: the result will be the weight in cwt. av. RULE II.-To convert avoirdupois weight into Indian weight. 1. Multiply the weight in lbs. av. by 35, and divide by 72: the result will be the weight in seers. 2. Or, multiply the weight in cuts. by 49, and divide by 36 : the result will be the weight in muns, or maunds*. One ton=27,222 muns, or 27 mun nearly. One mun=82 lbs. avoir. exactly. * For facility of recollection this rule may be expressed in arithmetical poetry thus : Of hundred weights should you incline A sum in Indian inuns to fix First multiply by forty-nine, And then divide by thirty-six.

·For converting New Besar Maunds into Avoirdupois Pounds. TAELE XVII.For converting New Bazar Muns (or Maunds), seers and chitaks, into Avoirdupois Pounds, and decimals, MUNS. LBS. AV. Mux. LBS. AV. SEERS. LBS. AV. Value of oz. and dram in decimals of lb. seer 40 10 33 dec. S228.571 4525.714 82.286 1.0000 8146.285 80.228 .9687 4361.143 78.171 9.375 7981.714 4278.857 .9063 7899.428 4196.572 .8750 7817.142 4114.286 35 72.000 133 .8138 4032.000 34 69.943 .8125 3949.15 67.886 123 7813 3867.429 32 65.829 .7500 3785.143 31 63.771 114 188 3702.857 30 61.714 1.6875 7323.428 3620.572 29 59.657 .6563 7241.143 3538.286 28 57.600 7158.85% 3456,000 27 55.543 97 25938 86 7076.571 3373.715 26 53.486 .5625 6994.285 3291.429 25 51.429 .5313 6912.000 3209.143 24 49.371 .5000 6829.714 38 3126.858 23 47.314 4688 82 6747.428 3044.572 22 45.257 4375 81 6665.143 36 2962.286 21 43.200 ..4063 80 6582.857 2880.000 20 41.143 .3750 79 6500.571 2797.715 19 39.086 .3438 78 6418.286 2715.429 18 37.029 .3125 776336.000 2635,143 17 34.971 .2813 766253.714 312550.858 1632.914 -2500 6171.428 30 2468.572 15 30.857 2188 6089.143 29 2386.286 14 28.800 .1875 73 6066.857 28 2304.000 13 26.743 24 .1563 5924.571 27 2221.715 12 24.686 .1250 71 5842.286 26 2139.429 11 22.628 .0938 5760.000 25 2057.143 10 20.571 .0625 5677.714 1974.858 18.514 15 drs. .0586 5595,429 23 1892.572 16.457 0547 67 5513.143 22 1810.286 7 14.400 13 0508 5430.857 21 1728.000 12.343 12 _0469 5348.571 1645.715 10.286 11 50430 5266.286 19 1563.430 8.229 10 .0391 5184.000 18 1481.144 6.171 9 ..0351 62 5101.714 17 1398.858 4.114 0312 61 5019.429 16 1316.573 2.057 hung .0274 4937.143 1234.287 Cbit. 8 1.028 .0234 594854.857 1152.000 0.514 .0194 58 4772.572 13 1069.715 0.386 20156 4690.286 987.430 0.257 3 0117 564608.000 905.144 0.129 20078 [The last column serves for the conversion of the decimals of a lb. avoir. into ounces and drams. It will be found useful also with Tables xviii. and xix.] totes 20 ·68 Conversion of Muns into Tons, cuts, &c. TABLE XVIII.-For the conversion of Muns or Maunds into Tons, Hun. dredweights, and Pounds. Muns. Tons. cwts. Ibs. Muns. Tons. cwts. Ibs. 13 52.57 13.72 3 3 2 2 100 90 80 70 60 50 6 18 11 86,86 3673 9 367 6 330 12 293 17 257 2 220 8 183 13 146 18 110 1 16 pool 9 30 2 1 0 100000 10000 9000 8000 7000 6000 5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 900 800 700 600 500 400 300 200 73 43.00 105.10 27.39 61.68 95.97 18.26 52.55 86.84 9.13 43.42 77.71 25.13 84.56 31.99 91.42 38.85 98.28 45.71 105.14 20 10 9 14 7 6 5 5 36 33 29 25 22 18 48.00 9.14 82.29 43.43 4.57 77.71 38.85 68.57 98.28 16.00 42.11 75.42 105.14 21.65 52.57 82.28 1 7 14 0 7 13 11 7 6 1 TABLE XIX.-For converting Avoirdupois weights into British Indian weights. Muns or Bazar Maunds. Muns or Bazar Maunds. Muns or Bazar Maunds. Tons. Cwts. Lbs. mns. sr. chit. 8 100 90 SAN 24 80 70 60 50 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 1 3 12 38 141 0 34 0 0 29 27 24 0 19 0 14 91 0 9 113 30 20 10 9 mns. sr. chit. 2722 10 10 2450 9 2177 32 8 1905 23 7 1633 14 1361 5 5 1088 36 816 27 544 18 2 272 9 245 22 217 31 190 22 163 13 7 136 4 85 108 35 10 81 26 115 54 17 13 27 8 147 mns. sr. chit. 25 34 100 20 90 23 5 80 21 31 2 70 20 16 103 60 19 33 50 17 27 128 16 13 30 14 38 143 20 13 24 73 10 12 10 9 10 35 98 21 7 6 103 6 6 32 38 5 17 12 4. 3 2 28 141 2 1 14 11 10 4 133 9 6 5 3 14% 3 2 14 2 7 1 151 1 0 15% 3 0 3 2 1 The British Indian system of weights having been ordered by Reg. VII. 1833, to supersede the bazar weights previously used, ·Conversion of Tolas and old Sicca Weight of Bengal. 69 (of which the unit was the old Moorshedabad rupee weight of 179.666 troy grains, called the sicca weight,) in all Government transactions, a corresponding adjustment was made of all the weights in use at the several Government offices of the metropolis--the custom-house, the mint, the treasury, the bank, and the police ; and sets of standard seer and tola weights of brass were ordered to be prepared the mint for distribution to all the collector's offices of the Bengal presidency. The regulation in question expressly avoided enforcing the change by any penal enactment, trusting that the sense of public convenience would quickly ensure its substitution for the irregular system now prevalent; and directing only that the verification and adjustment of all weights at the Calcutta and Sagur assay offices, should be made for the future in accordance with the new scale. In the ordinary dealings of commerce, the difference between the bazar weights and the new weights is not recognizable : indeed the errors of single large weights is generally found to exceed the amount of modification now introduced : no inconvenience therefore remains from the still general use of the old bazar weights, while the principal European mercantile establishments of the town,as well as all the native bullion merchants, have already had their weights adjusted to the new system, Where it may be required, however, to know the precise difference between the old and new system, recourse may be had to the following table. The new nun will be seen to be one chitak and a quarter, nearly, heavier than the old bazar maund: which would induce an increase in the price of articles to the trifling extent of one-fifth per cent. or three annas in a hundred rupees. TABLE XX.--For the mutual conversion of Tolas und old Sicca Weight of Bengal. Old Sicca Weight into Tolas. Tolas into Sicca Weight. Old Sicca Weight. Tolas. Old Sicca Weight. Tolas, Tolas. Joid Sicca Weight. Tolas. Old Sicca Weight. 3200 1600 1500 1300 1200 1100 8194.060 800 1597.030 1497.216 1397.401 1297.587 1197.772 300 1097.958 200 998.144 100 898.3291 1 anna 798.515 698.700 598.886 499.072 399.257 299.443 199.628 99.814 0.062 3200 1600 1500 1400 1300 1200 1100 1000 900 13205.948 800 1602.974 700 1502.789 600 1:402.604 1302.419 400 1202.220 300 1102.044 200 1001.859 100 901.673 1 masha. 801.487 701.301 601.115 500.929 400.743 300.557 200.371 100.185 0.084 ·72 Current rupee and Fact Wi..Salt maund. being equal to one or $6.207 sicca rupees, and one factory maund beequal to .90744 mun, as above stated ; the ratio of the two modes of valuation will be as 100 to 86.207 –.90744, or 95 exactly. Hence may be deduced the following simple rules. I. Deduct five per cent. from the price or value quoted in current rupees per factory weight, and the result will be its equivalent in sicca rupees per bazar, or new, weight. II. Add one and a third per cent. to the price or value quoted in current rupees per factory weight, and the result will be its equivalent in Furukhabad Madras or Bombay rupees per bazar (or new) weight. The following table is constructed on this principle, and is applicable to muns, seers, and chitaks, as the case may be: TARLE XXII.-- For the conversion of values quoted in current rupees per factory maund, seer, or chitaks into their equivalents in sicca or Furukhabad rupees per new standard (or bazar) weights. Current ru- Current an- Decimals of Decimals of Fd. M. Sicca rupees Fd. M. B. pees per nas per sicca rs. per Rs. per Factory Factory md. B. rs. per new per new mun. md. &c. mun, &c. mun, seer, &c. new new mun, &c. seer, &c. feel weet O 00 No te en 1,000 950. 1013.333 15 0.891 0.950 100 95. 101.333 .831 .886 90 85.5 91.200 13 772 823 80 76. 81.066 12 .7125 .760 66.5 70.933 11 .653 .696 60 57. 60.800 10 .594 .633 50 47.5 50.666 1.534 -570 40 38. 40.533 475 -506 30 28.5 30.400 .416 443 20 19. 20.266 .356 -380 10 9.5 10.133 .297 .316 4.75 5.066 .2375 253 2.85 3.040 .178 .190 1.90 2.026 ,119 .126 0.95 1.013 059 .063 [To reduce the decimals into annas and pie see Table IV. page 10.) The only other denomination used extensively at the presidency is the salt maund, which is 2 per cent. heavier than the bazar maund, having 82 tolas to the seer. It is much to be regretted that this absurd weight should not only have been retained, but that after the promulgation of the new regulation, the Government ordered a completely new and expensive series of brass weights to be made up for the Salt Board, at considerable cost, on the old system ! It would of course have been just as simple to order the weighments of salt to be made with the new mun, and 25 per cent, surplus to be levied on the gross amount to cover wastage); the weights would then have been convertible to general use, whereas now they are confined to one specific purpose.

·Madras and Bombay TVeights. 73 Madras and Bombay Weights. In the Madras and Bombay Presidencies, the weights of commerce have been long since made to conform with the avoirdupois system by assuming the nearest approximation in pounds to the local maund, and adjusting the latter to it. Thus at Madras the maund is assumed as equal to 25 lbs. av.: and at Bombay the more convenient equivalent of 28 lbs., or one quarter cwt has been adopted for the standard maund. As these weights (especially the latter) are convenient by their direct relation to the commercial unit of England, it is neither to be expected nor to be wished, that they shoull be exchanged for the weights of Bengal. Indeed it should be remembered, that the use of purely English weights even in Calcutta counting-houses can lead to no confusion : -it is the introduction of a fictitious native weight, like the factory maund, that is objectionable as being neither Indian nor English The seer at Madras contains 8 pollams of 10 pagodas each, so that like that of Bengal it has the sub-division into 80 parts. In the Malabar system, also used at Madras, 2 pollam (fanams) make a seer, and the tolam occupies the place of the maund; it is equal to 23,192 Ib. The seer at Bombay is divided into 30 pice, or 72 tanks, of 72 troy grains each. The conversion of the Madras and Bombay maunds into the bazar mun of Bengal requires another table. A practical estimate of their relative values may, however, be held in the memory by means of the following simple ratios : Ten Madras maunds 3 muns, 1. seers, Bengal, nearly. Three Bombay ditto 1 mun, I seer, nearly. The exact ratios between the cwt. and the mun given in page 66, are of course applicable to the derivatives of the avoirdupois pound in the other presidencies*. * The readiest practical method of reducing the Indian into the English system, where the utmost accuracy is not required, is derived from the equation, 300 muns 11 tons. Hence we have the following rules in addition to those given in Page 66:- III. Add a tenth to a sum of muns, and divide by 30 : results, the weight in tons. IV. Multiply a sum in tons by 30, and deduct an eleventh from the product: results, its value in muns. V. Deduct one-third from a weight in muns, and increase the remainder by one-tenth: results, the weight in cwts. nearly. VI. Add one.lalt to a given weight in cwts., and diminish the sum by one eleventh : results, the equivalent in muns, nearly.

·Mutual conversion of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay maunds. For the more exact conversion of one denomination into the other, the following table may be consulted : TABLE XXIII.---For the mutual conversion of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay maunds. Bengal Madras Bombay Madras | Bengal Bombay Bengal Muns. maunds. maunds. maunds. maunds. muns. muns. 1000 100 90 80 70 60 50 30 20 3291.428 329.143 296.229 263.315 230.401 197.487 164.571 131.656 98.742 65.828 32.914 3.291 2.469 1.646 0.823 0.411 0.329 0.246 0.164 0.082 2938.775 293.877 264.492 235.104 205.716 176.328 146.938 117.552 88.164 58.775 29.388 2.939 2.203 1.469 0.734 0.367 0.294 0.220 0.147 0.073 1000 303.820 100 30.382 90 27.344 80 24.306 70 21.268 60 18.230 50 15.191 40 12.152 30 9.114 20 6.076 10 3.038 1 0.304 seers, 30 0.228 20 0.152 10 0.076 0.038 0.030 0.022 0.015 0.008 1000 340.278 100 34.028 90 30.625 80 27.222 23.819 20.416 50 17.014 40 13.612 30 10.209 20 6.806 10 3.403 0.340 0.255 2010.170 0.085 0.042 0.034 3 0.025 0.017 0.008 10 seers, 30 seers, 30 20 10 10. The next table will be found very convenient for reducing the decimals of maunds in the foregoing, and upon all other occasions, into the ordinary divisions of the native weights, viz. seers and chitaks. TABLE XXIV.-For converting SEERS and CHITAKS into DECIMALS of a MUN and vice versd. Decimals for Chtk. Seers. Decimals. 0 seer. 1 seer, 2 seers. 3 seers. ,0250 .0266 ..0281 .0297 .0312 0.0328 .0344 .0359 5 28 .0000 .0016 .0031 .0047 0062 .0078 .0094 .0109 .0125 20141 .0156 .0172 .0187 0203 .0219 20234 0375 .0500 .0750 1000 0516 ".0766 8 .2000 .0531 0781 12 .3000 .0547 .0797 16 -4000 .0562 0812 20 .5000 .0578 .0828 24 .6000 .0594 .0844 .7000 .0607 .0829 32 .8000 .0625.0875 .9000 .0641 0891 40 1.0000 .0656 .0906 .0672 0922 The three last figures of de- .0687.0937 cimals recurring in the same 0703 .0953 order, after every four seers, it .0719 .0969 is unnecessary to insert them .0734 .0984 lat length. 10 11 12 13 14 15 .0391 .0406 .0422 .0437 .0453 0469 0484 ·Table of weights and measures. 75 GENERAL TABLE OF INDIAN WEIGHTS. However desirable it may be in theory to reduce the system of weights throughout the vast continent of India into order and uniformi. ty, in practice it is well known that inseparable difficulties oppose the execution of such a project : if ever effected, it can only be done in the gradual progress of time, by the spread of knowledge, and by the growing inter-communion of the multitudes engaged in the internal traffic of the country, who would by degrees feel the advantage of uniformity in their dealings. It is a comparatively easy thing for a government, having the sole issue of coin within its own territories, to fix upon a convenient unit of value, and establish it to the supercession of former currencies ; but the weights of a country do not so immediately come in contact with the ruling power (even though it have a commercial chararcter itself): not at least as regards the domestic or market weights, which are localized in a thousand distinct foci under as many modifications of prices, customs, and modes of calculation and subdivision. It is but lately that the legislature has attempted to equalize the weights of England, and then only by the retention of a double system. India does however in some respects offer a better chance of success than the countries of Europe, where each locality has by municipal laws rendered permanent and cognate its own system, however differing from that of its neighbour. Here, all is vague--the standards of reference being in most cases the local rupee or copper coin, themselves subject to variation; or of modern introduction, and capable of equalization. Thus, throughout the Marhatta states, the seer is referred to the Poona or Ankoosy rupee : in Guzerat, to the Barooch rupee : in Ajmeer, to the Salimsahy ; in Bengal, to the old Moorshedabad rupee ; all comparatively modern. In Madras, the coin of that presidency, or of Mysore, or Pondicherry, are appealed to; but more generally the English avoirdupois unit has become familiarized, as has been already stated, by the adoption of 25 lb., to represent the commercial maund. By perseverance, therefore, in upholding one common system for the whole of British India, or at least for the Bengal Presidency, -a system founded on the previous habits and institutions of the country; by connecting it (as has been done) with a rupee of general, and to be hereafter exclusive, circulation; by restricting Government transactions to this system, and affording facilities of adjustment by depositing standard weights in public offices all over the country;--there is somereason to hope that eventually, the incongruous mass now prevalent will gradually give place to the convenience of an universal and single species of weight. There is another argument in favor of its feasibility, namely, that India does not, properly speaking, possess dry or liquid measures.

·76 Table of weights and measures-old weights. Where these are employed, they depend upon, and in fact represent, the seer or the maund weight; the mention of measures has been accordingly omitted in the foregoing scheme for Bengal, leaving the value of any vessel of capacity to rest solely on the weight contained in it.com The mode in which this is effected for the " dry measures of South and West India is, by taking an equal mixture of the principal grains, and forming a vessel to hold a given weight thereof, so as to obtain an average measure. Sometimes salt is included among the ingredients*. Trichinopoly is the only place where grain is said never to be sold by weight. The mercal and parah are the commonest measures ; the lat. ter is known throughout India; in Calcutta it is called ferrah, and is used in measuring lime, &c. which is still recorded however in mds. wt. Of the origin or antiquity of the Indian weights it would be out of place here to institute an inquiry ; the ancient metrology of the Hindus has been fully described by Mr. COLEBROOKE, in the Asiatic Researches, vol. v.t. As with the coins, so with the weights, Southern India retained most of the names and terms properly Hindu, pala, túla, vis, bhtira, khari (candy ?) báha. Throughout the Moghul empire, on the contrary, the seer and mun were predominant. The word mun, of Arabic or Hebrew origint, is used throughout Persia and Northern India; but, as might be expected, it represents very different values in different places: thus the nun of Tabriz is only 6} lb. avoir. while that of Palloda in Ahmednugur, is 1634 lbs. It is probable that the seer or sér, a Hindu weight (sétak) was more uni. form than the maund, sinceit was founded upon the tola (tolaka), which, with its subdivision, the massa, must in very ancient times have been extensively known throughout commercial Asia: there can be little doubt that the tale and mace of the Chinese are identical in origin. The variations of these weights may have been smaller, because their use was nearly confined to the precious metals and other articles of value; the seer is quoted as the highest denomination of this class of weights in one Sanscrit work. For gross produce a greater latitude was required, and larger seers were introduced to suit the value of each article ; the weight apparently, rather than the price, being made variable : while to prevent the ambiguity which might follow, it became necessary to define the seer employed as of 30, 40, 60, 72, 80, 90, or even as far as 120 tolas; and * In Belary this is called the nou-danium measurement; from the nine sorts of grain used: rice, wheat, coolty, pasaloo, mernoomooloo, oil seeds, Bengal grain, aunoomooloo, and nooloo. In Darwar, they take : wheat, toor, hurburr, roolthee, moony, oored, juwaree, paddy, and mudkee.-Kelly's Metrology. + Capt. Jervis of the Bombay Engineers, is engaged in publishing a work on the weights and measures of India. | The Hebrew manek was equal to 13110 grs. tr, or 72.83 tolas. The Greek mina to 6244 grs, or 34.57 tolas.

·he Origin of present table. Varieties of the mound.--Alber's mun Court's circular. probably when the current coin began to vary from the original tola, the mention of this weight became obsolete, and reference was made direct to the rupees of the local currency. It is to meet this mode of expres. sion that in the following table, the value of every seer has been given in the standard tola of 180 grains. The maund of India may as a genus be divided into four different species: 1. That of Bengal, contaming 40 secrs, and averaging about 80 lbs. avoir. 2. That of Central India (Malwa, Ajmeer, &c.) generally equal to 40 lbs, avoir, and containing 20 seers, (so that the seer of this large portion of the continent assimilates to that of Bengal.) 3. The maund of Guzerat and Bombay, equal to cwt. or 28 lbs. and divided into 40 seers of a smaller grade. 4. The maund of Southern India, fixed by the Madras Government at 25 lbs. avoir. There are however many other varieties maund, from 15 to 64 seers in weight; which it is unnecessary to particularize. ABUL FUzL defines the mun of AKBER's reign to be 40 seers of 30 dams each dam being five tanks. The tank is in another place described as 24 ruttees : the masha of eight ruttees has been assumed from the weight of AKBER's coins to be 15.5 grs. troy. This would make the emperor's maund=34. lbs. av., agreeing pretty well with that of Central and Western India. The tank, as now existing in Bombay, is 72 grains; in Darwar, it is 50 grains, in Ahmednugur, 268 grains. Its present weight consequently affords no clue for the verification of the above estimate, however desirable it may be to determine the point. In one part ofthe Ayeen Akbery, the dam is called 20 mashes, 7 ruttees, which would increase the maund to about 47 lbs. In the absence of better evidence, it may be safe to reckon it in round terms at one-half of our present standard maund. In 1821, the Honorable Court of Directors called upon their commercial agents, collectors of customs, and other public officers of the three presidencies, to procure and forward to England accurate counterparts of the standard weights and measures in use throughout their territories in the East. The order was promptly obeyed, and the required models sent home, with certificates and explanations. The packages as they arrived were placed under charge of Dr. KELLY, who was assisted in his examination and comparison of the weights by R. BINGLEY, Esq. H. M. Assaymaster, and of the measures by E. TROUGH- TON, Esq. : both of whom had zealously co-operated in comparing the standards sent to the English Government from other parts of the world. The despatches accompanying the standards from India contained full information, on the money and trade, as well as on the metrology of most places: this is embodied at length in the supplement to Dr.

·The Table of weights and measures. KELLY'S Cambist, whence it was subsequently collected in an octavo volume, entitled “ KELLY's Oriental Metrology." It is froin these sources that the accompanying table has been drawn up, exhibiting in an abridged for the principal commercial weights of lodia and Asia. Most of the subdivisions peculiar to each place have been necessarily omitted for, want of space, but where possible, the formation of the seer, &c. from the local unit is mentioned. It may be generally assumed that the maund system follows the common scale, viz. 16 chitaks 1 seer 40 seers 1 maund. 20 maunds I candy or maunee. use of a five-seer weight also universally prevails under the name of pussiree *, dhureet, or vist. The dhuree from its name however seems to be properly a measure, and accordingly, while in Malwa it is equal to 5 seers, in other places it is found of 4, 41, 5, 10, 11, and 12 seers. The terms adhola, adhelee, (half,) pao, powah, (quarter,) adhpao, (halfquarter,) frequently occur : they explain themselves. The only novelty in the present table is the insertion of the two last columns, expressing the equivalents of the local weights in the standard mun and tola of the British Indian system. The column containing their values in avoir dupois pounds, ounces, and drams is according to the London determinations of Dr. KELLY. Where the seer only of any place is mentioned in the first columns, the value of the maund of the same place expressed in parts of the standard mun is inclosed in brackets to prevent mistakes: it may be remarked that the ratio of the maund will answer equally well for the seer, it being understood that the subdivision into 40 seers holds for the maunds of the two places compared. To reduce any local weight into the standard denomination, or into the Bazar maund of Calcutta, nothing more is necessary than to multiply by the number in the last column, and convert the decimals into seers, if so required, by means of Table xxiv. in page 74. The column of "tolas per seer" will best express to a native the value of the weights, of any particular locality ; being the customary mode of estiination throughout the country. In expressing the dimensions of the mercal, the parah, and a few other dry or liquid measures, sometimes gallons and sometimes cubic inches have been introduced by Dr. Kelly. It may be convenient there- * Written punchseree, punchser, and punchaseer in KELLY. + Writteu dhuree, dhurra, dhuddee, dudda, dhadium, in ditto. # Written vis, viss, visay, vesey, biss, in ditto.

·www 2.88 Dry and liquid measures. 79 fore to explain that by the enactment of the ist January, 1826, one imperial measure was established, as a substitute for the variable wine, ale, and corn gallons of England, with their multiples and divisions. This imporial gallon was made to contain 10 lbs. avoirdupois weight of distilled water, weighed in air at the temperature of 629 Farht., the barometer standing at 30 inches. It has a capacity therefore of 277.274 cubic inches. Some of the most useful derivatives of this unit are here subjoined for the sake of reference. Table XXV. Cubic con Avoirdu. Imperial dry and liquid measures. Indian wts. tents. pois wt. 1 pint, 34.659 c.i. 1 lb. 4 oz. 48.611tolas. I quart, 69.318 do 2 lb.8 oz. 97.222 do. I gallon, 277.274 do. 10 lbs. 4.861 seer. 1 bushel, 1.284 c.f. 80 do 38.888 do. I quarter, 10.269 do. 6.0 do 7.777 nun. 2048 1024 256 1 chaldron, 41.075 do. 2560 do 31.111 do. The old wine gallon contained 231 cub. inches--the ale gallon 282 c. i. and the corn gullon 268.8 c. i. whence are obtained the following multipliers to convert them into the imperial measures, viz. .833, 1.017, and .969 respectively. It will be remarked that the gallon nearly corresponds with the pusséree, or dhuree of the Indian corn measures, while the bushel bears the same proximity to the mun weight. Standards of the bushel, gallon, quart, and pint, are deposited in the assay offices of the three presidencies. The following is the scale of measures in use at Madras: cub. inch. 1 olluck, 11.719. 8 ollucks, 1 puddy, 93.752. 8 puddies, 1 mercal, 27 lb. 2 oz. 2 dr. water. 5 mercals, 1 parah, 3750 400 paralis, 300000. The particulars of the dry measure of Ceylon are thus given in the Indian Metrology. gallons. inch. inch. 4 cutchuudoos, = 4.35 diam. + 4,35. I coornly, 1.15 2.5 gournies, 1 mercal, 2 mercals, 1 parah, cube of 11.56 inches. 8 parahs, 1 amonam, 5# bushels. 93 amonams, 1 last, 432, 60 qarters. Thus it will be seen that there is no fixed rule as to the subdivisions and multiples of the parah or mercal. . w 1 garce, www I seer, 4.8 seers, We Bil WS M w Wh mooth 46.08 Ad ·Value in English avoirdupois weight. TOLAS No. of standper seer, &c. ard Value of mds. &c. in MUNS and decimals. grs. 188.4 . grs, 455.35 8 0 80 Table of weights and measures. TABLE XXVI.---The Commercial weights of India, and of other trading places in Asia, compared with the British Indian Unit of weight, and with the Avoirdupois system of England. Place. Denomination of Weight. 10. oz. dr. Tolas. Muns, ACHIEN in Suma- Tale, of 16 mace or 64 copangs. grs. 148.2 0.790 tra. Catty=100 tales or 20 buncals. 2 1 144 82.370 Bahar, of 200 catties... 423 8 0 5.1466 Bamboo, liquid measure. 3 10 10 130.890 AHMEDABAD in Tola=32 vals, or 96 ruttees. grs. 193.440 1,075 Gujrat. Seer (divided into and I s.) 1 0 145 41.091 Maund, of 40 seers..... 42 4 13 0.5140 AHMEDNUGUR, in Tola=12 massas or 96 gonje. 1.047 Arrungabad. Seer, com, wt. (of 80 Aukosy rs.) 1 15 8 76,562 Maund, of 40 seers. 78 15 12 0.9599 Seer, of capacity (110 Ankosy rs.) 2 11 6 105.425 Maund, do=12 pylees=48 seers. 130 2 O 1.5814 AMBOYNA, in the Tale, of 16 mace. 2,529 Moluccas. Bahar, of cloves.. 7.2521 Coyang, of rice (2,500 catties) .. \3255 39.5632 AHMODE, Gujrat. Maund=40 srs of 40 Baroacli rs. 40 8 12 39.424 0.4928 Do. for graip, 40 srs. of 41 do. 41 9 5 40.416 0.5052 Do. for cotton,-42 seers do. do. 43 10 10 0.5306 ANJAR, Bhooj. Maund, of 40 seers (of 36 dokra). 27 38 26.464 0.3308 Kulsee, measure, = maps. 30361.6 c.in. ANJUNGO, Travan- Candy (=35 telong of 16 lbs.).. 560 0 6.8056 Maund, (20 to the candy).. 28 0 0.3402 ARCOT, Madras. Pucka seer, of 24 pollams. 1 130 70.486 (0.8811) Puddy, for grain=47 pollams... 3 8 12 137.930 AUMODI, Culpee. Seer, for cotton, (see Culpee.) 18 0 58.336 (0.7292) Seer, for grain, &c. 2 8 78.993 (0.9872) AURUNGABUNDER Tola=12 massa, or 72 ruttees.. 1,041 in Sindh. Seer, of 64 pice... 1 13 13 72.461 Maund, of 40 seers. 4 10 10 0.9074) BAGULKOTA, M. Kucha seer, for groceries, oil, &c. 8 34 20. (0.2488) Pucka sr. for grain, (116 c.i.) 3 6 113133. (1.6616) BAIRSEAF,Malwa. Seer, of 80 Bhopal rupees. 1 14 13 74.892 (0.9362) Maund, of 40 seers. 77 1 12 0.9371 BANDA, Moluccas. Catty, of 5 lbs. Dutch.. 6 1 10 0.0740 Bahar, of 100 catties. 610 00 7.4132 Soekal, of nutmegs, 28 catties.. 170 12 13 2.0757 BANGALORE, in Kucha seer, of 24 riipees. .. *** 0 10 0 24.3041 (0.3038) Mysore. Do. maund, of 40 seers.. 25 0 0.3038 Candy, of 20 maunds. 500 0 0 6.0764 Pricka seer, for grain, 84 rupees. 2 I 103 81.640 (1.0230) Candy, of 20 colagas,or 160 seers. 336 12 45 4.0926 Mercal, of 9, 10, 12, &c.to 96 srs. BANJAR MASSIN, Tale, of 16 mace. 3.413 in Borneo 1. Pecul and catty, (see China.) Last, grain measure=230 ganton. 3066 10 10 37.2685 BANTAM, Java. Tale, for gold, musk, &c. 5.860 Bahar=3 peculs of 100 catties... 396 0 0 4.8124 Coyang, of rice=200 gantams.... 8681 00 105.4982 BANSWARRA. See Malwa. BARDOLER, Surat. Maund, of 39: seers, 2 pice. 374 431 0.4529 33565 O. core, M. grs. 187.5 grs. 614.4 grs. 1055 ·Value in English avoirdupois weight. TOLAS No. of standper seer, &c. ard Value of mds. &c. in Muns and decimals. 892 14 9 10 mo 176.25 grs. ## 44 70 $1 Table of weights and measures. Place. Denomination of Weights. Ib. Oz. dr. Tolas. Muens. BARODA, Baroch. Seer (pergunna), 42 Babasahy rs. 0 15.8 41.186 Mannt, of 42 seers. 0.5420 o maunds. Candy, of 20 10.8411 The town seer has 41 Babash. ls. 10 9.5 40.286 (0.5036) The Sesamum maund is of 40 srs. 42 7.10-8) 0,5162 BATAVIA, Java. Mark, of 9 reals... 422 grains. 2.344 4.9446 Bahar=3 peculs, of 100 catties. 406 14 0 43.5190 Coyang, of rice=3,300 lbs. Dutch. 3581 T'imbang, of 5 peculs. 678 2 0 61.7133 Kanne, liquid measure. 91 cub. in. BAULEAII, Bengal. Seer, of 80 sa, wt. or tolas... 80. 1.0000 Seer, of 60 sa. wt. for liquids, &c. 0.7500 BELGAUM, Mah. Seer, of 24 Shapoory rs. (174 grs.) 0 98 23.0911 ratta country. Maund, of 44 seers... 26 3.15 0.3189 Tola, of 30 canteray fanams... 0.979 BELLARY, Mad. Seer, of 21 Mysore rs. or totam. 8 71 20.621 (0.2578) ceded distr. Maund, of 48 seers... 25 0 0.3083 Maund, for cotton(=lt nuggah). 26 5 4 0.3199 Thimapoo, grain measure, 112 rs. 112. 1008. 0.3150 Mercal,chunam do,=12 seems. BENARES. Tola, of 215 grains troy. 1.194 Seer, of 105 52. wt. 2 10 105. 1.3125 Seer, of 103 82. wt. 29 2 103. 1.2875 Seer, of 96 sa. Wt. ........ 7 96. 1.2000 BENCOOLEN, Sum. Tale, for gold, &c=638 grains. 3.940 Catty, of 16 tales. 1 75 55.666 BETELFAKEE, Arab Frazil, of 10 mauads. 20 6 4 0.2477 Bahar, of 40 frazils. 815 10 9.9121 BHOPAL, BHILSA. Same as Malwa. Birman Empire. See Rangoon. BOMBAY, Tank, of 24 ruttees, (for pearls.) 72 grains. 0.400 Money weight. Tola, (formerly 179 grs.) 1.000 Commercial Seer, of 30 pice or 72 tanks. 0 11 3 27.222 28 Maund, of 40 seers. weight. 0.3402 Candy, of 20 maunds. ..... 6.8056 Seer, of 2 tipprees... 0 Grain 3.2 24.836 (0.3104) Parah, of 16 paily or adholy, 12.8 0.5444 Candy, of 8 parahs.... 358 6 4 4.3553 Parah, salt measure, 6 gallons. 1607.6 c. i. Seer, for liquids, 60 Bom, rs... 18 8#160. (0.7448) BORNEO. See Banjar massin. BAROACH, Gujrat. Maund, 40 seers, of 10 rs. 40 8 12 39,408 0.4928 Maund, for grain, 11 do. 0.5052 Maund, for cotton, 42 srs. 43 9 9 0.5397 BUSUIRE, Persia. Man, Tabrézy,=720 miscals. 7 10 15 29.888 0.0934 Bussora, Arab. Man, of 24 vakias Sophi. 116 0 1.4097 BAGDAD, Ditto, Man=6 okus of 400 dirhems... 16 8 0 1641.600 0.2005 CACHAR, Toaquin. Tale, of 10 mace, or 1000 cash. 1590.75 grs. 3.282 CALCUTTA. (See the foregoing pages.)..... 80. 1.0000 Grain weights or measures are derived from the others, thus : 11 koonkee=5 chitaks. 25. I raik=4 koonkees=13 seer. 90. 1 pally=4 raiks=5 seers. 1400. 1 soally=20 pallies=24 maunds. I205 lbs. 15400 2.500 180 grs. 560 measure + a . 82; lbs.

·Value in Eng. lish avoirdupois weight. TOLAS No. of standper seer, &c. ard Value of mds. &c. in MUNS) and decimals. 5 # # # 0 sores 9 Core. 0 251.586 090 82 Table of weights and measures. Place. Denomination of Weights, 16. 02. dr. Tolas. Muns. CALICUT, Malabar. Seer, of 20 Surat rs. 8 23 19.849 (0.2481) Maund, of 68 seers. 34 11 11 0.4220 CAMBAY,Malabar. Same as Surat. CANTON, See China. CAPE TOWN. 1914 Dutch=100 English weight. CARWAR, Canara. Marind, of 42 seers, 26 0 0 0.3159 CEYLON. See Colombo. CHANADORE, in Seer, of 74 Ankosy rs. 10 mas. 1 13 8 71.702 (0.8963) Ahmednuggur, Seer of capacity=72 tanks. 2 57 90.995 Maund, 64 seers. 149 12 0 1.8200 CHINA. Tale (see page 14=579. 84 grs.) 3.221 Catty, of 16 tale. 1 Pecul, of 100 catties. 133 5 53 1.4987 COCHIN, Malabar. Maund, of 25 lbs. of 427 seers. 27 2 11 0.3301 COIMBATOOR, My- Maund, of 40 seers. 24 1 0.2923 Pollum, (of 10 pagodas.) 5284 grains: 2.936 Tola, for cotton. 7 8 0 291.666 Colacuy, Travan- Maund=125 pollums, of 105 grs. 18 12 13 0.2284 Candy, of 20 maunds. 376 1 2 4.5702 COLOMBO, Ceylon, Candy or Bahar. 500 6.0764 Garce, (82 cwt. 2 qrs. 164 lbs.). . 9256 8 0 112.4921 Mercal, dry meas.=10 seer. 12.88 gallons. Parah, do. 5.76 ditto. COMERCOLLY, Bn. Seer, for metals, 58 sa. wt. 179 58 (0.7160) (other seers of 60 and 78 do.) COOLPAHAR,Culp. Seer. 3 1 68 120.000 (1.5000) COSSIMBAZAR,Bn. Seers, of 76, 78, 80, and 82.10 tol. CULPEE, Agra. Seer, for sugar, metals, grain. 2 1 15 82.487 (1.0310) Seer, for ghee. 2 6 3 92.816 (1.1602) Seer, for cotton. 2 6.12 94.184! (1.1773) Seer, for grain, wholesale. 2 7 5 95.552 (1.1944) DHARWAR, Bom. Kucha seer, of 72 tanks. 0 8 34 20.0 (0.2488) Pucka seer=116 Mad.rs. 2 15 117 116.0 (1.4488) Dhurra, liquid measure, 12 seers. DEWAS, Malwa. Seer, of 80 Oujein rupees. 1 15 10 76.866 Maund, of 64 seers... 137 82 1.6712 DINDOOR, Ahmed. Seer, of 76 Ankosy rs. 1 13 15 72.765 (0.9096) Seer, of capacity, 72 tanks. 2 7 67 95.778 Maund, of 64 seers.. 157 10 0 1.9136 DOONGURPOOR, Seer, of 52 Salimahy rs. I 4 0#) 48.725 (0.6090) Maund, of 40 seers. 50 1 14 DUKAUN POONA. Seer, 72 tanks or tolas(80 Ank.rs.) 1 15 891 6.638 Maund, of 124 seers, for ghee, &c. 24 10 45 0.2994 Maund, of 14 do. for metals. 27 9 93 0.3353 Pullah, of 120 do, for iron, &c. 236 9 2 2.8749 Maund, of 48 do. for grain, 94 98 1.1494 FAIFOE, Coc. Chi. Same as in China. FURUKHABAD, Seer, wholesale 110 sa. wt. ?* 110 (1.3625) Agra. retail, 94 do. ? 94 (1.1750) for spice, 82. (1.0250) GEROULEE, Culpee Seer, for all purposes... 1 15 0$ 75,460 (0.9431) G#QUHON, Ditto. Seer, for wholesale. 2 2 82.638 (1.0330) GOA, Malabar. Quintal, of 4 arobas. 129 5 5 1.5717 Candy, of 20 maunds. 495 6.0156 * These are marked in KELLY 11, and 14 Furukhabad sicca weight, which must be a mistake for 110 and probably 94. ## : 1 @ 66 82 0 ·lish avoirdupois weight. Ove Value in Eng- TOLAS! No. of stand- Per seer, &c. ard Value of mds. &e, in MUNS and decimals. Kuchend, of 12 seers. Pucka do. of 40 do. Quintal, of 18, 8 Table of weights aud measures. 83 Place. Denomination of Weights. 26. om. drTolas. Muns. GAMION, Persia. Mun, Tabree. (Tabrézy ?) 6 12 0 262.400 0.0820 Dinn, Sluhy 2 Tabrézy.) 0 1524.800 0.1610 Bun, Copra, for provisions. 7 12 0 1301.4401 0.0942 HANSOOT, Baroch. Market seer, of 38 Baroach rs. 7 37.521 (0.4690) Do. maund, of 40 seers. 0.4690 Oil maund, of 42 seers. 40 8 0.4925 Pergunna seer, of 38: Baroach rs. 0 15 11 38.129 (0.4766) Do, maund, of 40 seers.... (0.4768) HAVERY, Mad. Kucha seer, for groceries, 235 rs. 23.242 (0.2905) Doab. Dhurra, (for selling;)=12 seers. Pucka seer, for grain, (82 cub. in.) 2 6 13 94.336 (1.1792) IITDERABAD, Mad. Seer, o Hyderabad rupees... 1 15 12 77.170 (0.9646) 23 13 0.2893 0 0.9646 Pulla, of 120 seers for selling, 2.8938 INDORE, Malwa. Seer, of 82 Oujein rupees. 0 63 78.803 (1.9850) Maund, of 20 seers, for grain.) 40 86 0.4925 Maunee, of 12 maunds.. 486 4 8 5.9096 Maund, of 40 seers, for opium, &c. 81 012 0.9849 ISLANPOOR, Culp. Seer, (see Culpee.) 2012 79,600 (0.9950) Pucka do. 2015 80,056 (1.0007) JAMKHAIR, AL-Seer, commercial, of 80Ankosy rs. 1 15 83 76,638 (0.9580) mednugur. Seer, of capacity=72 tanks. 2 4 144 89.702 (1.1213) Daund, of 64 seers. 147 10 1.7941) JAPAN. Pecul, (same as China.) 133} lbs. 1.6254) JAULXAH, Hyder. Tola, of 12 mashas. 1.025 Pucka seer, of 80 rs. for grain.. 77.9261 Do. maund, of 40 80 2 8 0.9471 Kucha maund, of 12 seers, (for ghee, liquids, &c.) measure. 24 O 12 0.2922 JAVA. See Batavia. JUDDA, Arab. Maund, of 30 vakias. 3 99 86.400 0.0270 Bahar=100 maunds, or 10 frazils. 222 8 2.7039 JUMBOOSUR, Guj. Market seer, of 40 Baroach rs.. 1 0 239.270 Do. maund, of 40 seers, 40 6 4 0.4908 Cotton do. of 42 seers. 1 9 40.256) 0.5153 Pergunna seer, of 40 Bar. rs. 40.000 (0.5000) JUNGYPOOR, Ben. Seer, of 16 chittacks. 08 58.408 (0.7301) Seer, liquid measure; 50% c. i. JUNKCEYLON, Is. Bahar=63 Ben. fac. mds.. 485 5 511 5.8981 KATEE, Ahmed. Seer, of 80 Ankosee rs. 1 15 84 76.638 (0.9580) Seer of capacity=95 do... 2 5 8. 91.146 (1.1393) Ditto=100 do. 2 Koorool, ditto. 7 63 95.778 (1.1972) KOTA, Ajmeer. Seer, of 30 Kota rs. 29.166 (0.3646) Maund, of 40 seers. 0.3646 Seyn (measure), of 864 Kota pice. 34 2 3 0.4148 KURDA, Gujrat. Seer, of 80 Ankosee rs. 1 15 85 76.6381 (0.9580) Seer, of capacity, 90 do. 2 3 78 86.208 (1.0776) pice. KUMEHARIA, Sur, Maund, of 40 37 13 10 0.4601 KUROD, Ditto. Maund, of 40 15. do. 0.4615 LOHLIA, Arab. rottolos. 62 8 0 0.7596 LUCKIPOOR, Ben. Fact. and Baz. weights of Calcutta LUCKNOW, Oude. Seer, of 100 Lucknow rs. 2 7 6 95,8171 (1.1977) ; . 184.5 grs. ## Seers. . # #### . ## 37 15 81 . ## e ·- Suu ağ ənjeaza lish avoirdupois weight. TOLAS No. of standard per seer, &c. Value of mds. &c, in MUNS and decimals, 20:302 0 12 8 Do, for sugar-40°rs, heavier.) Table of weights and measures. Flace. Denomination of Weight. 20. oz. dr. Tolas. Miens. 34.111 MACASSAR, Cele. Tale, of 16 mace=614 grains. bes Is. Pecul, of 100 catties. 135 10 1.6483 MADRAS. Pagoda weight=52.56 grs. Maund, of 40 seers, or 8 vis. 25 0 0.3038 Candy, of 20 mds. 500 6.0764 Garce, for grain=12.8 mds... 320 3.8888 Puddy, oil measure=8 olluks, or 9375 cub. in. Parah, for chupam=5 mercals. 3750 cub. in. Mangelin, for pearls=6 grains.. 18 Mad, chows=55 Bom, chows. MADURA, Carn. Seer, of 80 Madura pagodas. 0 10 24.9131 Maund, of 39.244 seers. 25 00 0.3038 MALABAR. Polam, of 9 Pondich. rs. I cash. 1624 grains, 9.022 Tolam, of 40 seers.... 23 3 1 0.2817 MALACCA, Malay, Catty, of 20 buncals, for gold, 2 79.6001 Pecul=-100 com.catties of 16tales. 135 00 1.6407 Bahar, of 3 peculs.. 405 0 0 4.9219 Ganton, measure. 6 0 252.775 Kip, of tin,=30 tampang: 40 11 0 0.4945 MALDA, Ben. Seer, of 100 sa. wt. (72 c. i.). . 2 9 0 100. (1.2456) Do. 96 (at Mogulbaree). 27 53 95.665 (1.1958) Do. 82.110 (at Jelalpoor). 2 I 14 82,336 (1.0292) Do. 80 (English bazar). 2 0 14:79.942 (0.9993) MALWA, central Tola, of 12 massas, 190 grains. India. Seer, of 84 Salimsahy rs. ***** 2 0 6 78.689 Maund, of 20 seers. yn 8 (0.4918) MANGALORE, Mal. Seer, of 24 Bombay rs. (42.79grs.) 0 9 13 23,850 Maund, market, of 46 seers. 28 2 4 0.3419 Do, Company's, 28 8 13 0.3469 24 7 8 0.2973 S'eer, of capacity=84 Bomb. rs. 84.000 ** MANILLA, Phil. 1. Spanish weights and Chin. pecul. Massuau, Red Sea Rottolo, of 12 vakias (4800 grs.) 0 10 15 26.635 MASULIPATAM,M. Tolam=30 chunams. graius 179.04 Kucha seer and maund, as Madras, (11 27.342 (0.3418) Pucka maund=40 seers of 2 lbs. 80 0 0 0.9722 Seer, of 90 Madras pagodas. 21.875 (0.2734) Seer, of 72 do. (for metals.). 0 12 29.165) (0.3646) Seer, of 96, do. (for cotton.)" 8 5.6 20.210 Mercal, grain measure, 12 seers. 35 gallon Garce, do. do. 4800 seer. 1250 do. MAURITIUS, Ton, of sugar=2000 French, &c. 2160 lbs. 26.2500 Do. of grain and coffee=1400do. 1512 0 0 18.3750 Do. of cloves=1000 do. 1080 0 0 13.1250 Do. of cotton=750 do... 810 0 9.8437 MOCHA, Arab. Maund, of 40 vakias. 3 5 0 128.640) 0.0402 Bahav= 15 frazils, of 10 mds. 450 0 5.4687 Teman, measure of rice. 168 2.0417 Gudda, liquid measure=2 gall... 0.2187 MOLUCCAS. See Amboyna and Banda. MUNDISSOR, Mal. Seer, of 92 Salimsaly rs. 2 3 786.246 (1.0781) Maund, of 15 seers. @) 34 4 45 0.4042 MYSORE, Province, Seer=24 Mysore rs. of 179 grs. 0 9 13 23.859 (0.2981) NASSUK, Ahmed. Seer, of 79 Ank, rs. 4 massas... 1 15 44 37.030 (0.9504) Seer, of capacity, 99 Ank. rs. 2m. 27 2$1 95.018! (1.1877) 1.055 seer s.. > 0 ·Value in Eng-1 lish avoirdupois weight. TOLASI No. of standper seer, &c. ard Value of inds. &c. in MUNS and decimals. 584 grs. s. Se 388.13 8 81/ 2 11 12 106.31 Table of weights and measures. Place. Denomination of Weight. 110. dr. Tolas. Muns. NATAL, Sumatra. Tompong, (Benj. wt.) 20 cafties, 80 0 0.9722 Caity ootan (for do, and camphor) 4 0 0 155.555 Tale, for precious metals. 3.244 Sukat, grain measure=12 pakhas 1029 cub.in. NEGAPATAM, Car. Seer, of 8 pullams, 0 9 10 23.470 Maund, of 41.558 seers. 0 0.3038 -20% Mad. rs. 8 6 New HOOBLY, M. Kucha seer= 20.352 (0.2594) Dooab. Pucka seer=106% do. 2 11 13 106.488 (1.3311) Dhurra, contains 13 seers. 1170 cub. in. NOLYE, Malwa. Seer, of 80 Oujein rs. 1 15 10 76.864 Maund, of 20 seers. 8 0.4805 NOLGOOND, Mad. Kucha seor=20$ Mad. rs. 20.736 (0.2592) Dooah. Pucka seer 1102 M. is. 96.6 c. 2 13 53 110.210 (1.3776) OKALESUR, in Seor, of 38 Baroach rs.. 0 15 63 37.483 Baroach. Maund, of 40 seers. 0.4685 Pergunna seer, 39 Br. rs. 10 23 39.306 (0.3913) Muund, 40 seers. 6 13 0.3912 OMUTWARA, Mal. Seer, of 81 Salimsahy rs.. 1 15 30 75.916 (0.948.9) Maund, of 28 seers. 54 10 8 0.6642 ONORE, in Canara. Maund, of 40 to 44 seers, 0.3038 Hany, grain measure.. 87cab.in. OUJEIN, Malwa. Seer, of 80 Oujein rs. 1 15 10 16.866 (0.9608) Maund, of 167 seers. 23 5 13 0.4054 Maunee, of 12 maunds. 5 12 4.8655 45 4 0 PAICHAL, Surat, Maund, of 48 seers, 8 pice, Surat. 0.5469 8 0 0.1519 4 15 0 1192.014 0.0600 Mercal, retail=1. gall. revenue= 2,5 gallon. 52.744 PALIMBANG, Sum. Catty, of 10 tales. 9-194 grains. Baly, of 10 gantangs. 81 60 0.9888 PALLODA, Almed. Seer, of 78 Ank.rs., 105 massas. 1 15 75.651 (0.9456) Seer, of capacity, 103. Ank. rs. 2 8 13 99.195 Maund, do. of 64 seer. 163 1.9839 PANDREE, Culpes. Seer. (1.3292) PANWAREE, Do. Seer. 2 2 2 82.943 (1.0368) PARNAIR, Ahmed. Seer, of 76Ankosee rs. 1 14 23 73.296 (0.9162) Seer, of capacity, 95 rs. 7 m.. 2 5 2 90.233) (1.1279) PATNA, Behar. Tola, of 12 massas. 209 grains. 1.161 Seer, from 45 to 81 sa. wt. 80 PEGU, Birma. T'ical, 100 to the vis... 12373 grains. 1.368 Candy, 150 vis, reckoned at 6.0764 Basket, rice measure, 16 vis... 0.7048 PERSIA. Mun of Shiraz=600 miscals... 12 10 14.11.193.172 0.1541 Munof Tabréz, 300 do 150 dirhems 6 5 7.2 246.530 0.0770 Artaba, corn measure, 2 bushels. PERTAEGURH, Aj-Seer, of 80 Salimsahy rs..... 1 14 13 74.967 meer. Maund, of 20 seers. 38 8 14 0.4686 PONDICHERRY, Seer, of 24% Pon. rs.=7311 fan, 9 113 23.622 Maund, of 8 vis. 25 14 54 0.3146 Garce of grain,=100 mercals... |134 quarters. PENANG Malay pecul, of 100 catties. 142 10 103 1.7338 Bahar, of 3 peculs. 4280 0 5.2013 Gantang, measure,=4 chupahs.. 27165 cub.in, . POONA. See Dukhun, QUILON, Tray. Olunda, or old Dutch pound. 1 1 8 42.535 PALANCOTA, Car- Poltam, oor 100 pollams, (* a md.) #. 1.000 # . 6.

·Value in English avoirdupois weight. No. of standard TOLAS, per seer, &c. Value of mds. &c. in MUNS and decimals. Vis, OT150 . do.. Carnatic, Maund, of 41.256 seers* 86 Table of weights and measures. Places. Denomination of Weight. 10. oz. dr. Tolas. Muns. QUILON, Maund, of 25 old Dutch pound, 27 0.3325 Toolam, of 100 pol. for cotton. 16 11 5.6 0.2029 Do. do. for spices. 15 97.3 0.1894 RADNAGORE, Ben. Seers of 62, 64, and 80 sa. wt.. 90 1.000 Bauyee, for paddy=5 seers of 62. 310 (0.7750) RAHORY, Ahmed. Seer, or weight=77 ank.rs.. 1 14 53 73.790 (0.9223) Seer, of capacity=115% do. 2 13 88110.660 (1.3833) RANGOON. 3 5 531 140 Candy, vis, reckoned, 550 00 6.0764 Ten, or basket, of rice=16 vis.. 58 0.7078 ROOMBHARCE, Al- Seer, of 74 Ankosee rs... 1 13 23 70.9011 (0.8863) mednagara Seer, of capacity, 102 2 8 34 97.750 Maud, of 64 seers. 160 13 8 1.9548 RUNGEPOOR, Ben. Seers of 60, 65, 73, 80, 90, and 160 tolas ; the standard seer, 80 1.000 RUTLAM, Malwa. Seer, of 84 Salimsahy rs. 2 0 6 79.689 Maund, of 20 seers. 8 0.4918 SALANGORE, Maly Bahar, of 240 catties.... 324 0 0 3.9374 SANKERIDROOG, Seer, of 8 pollums, for provisions. 09 12 23.698 0.3038 SANTIPOOR, Ben." Seers, 'of 60, 80, 8 84, and 96 to. 80 las; also factory weights. ... SERINGAPATAM. Kucha seer, of 24 Sultany rs. 0 9 113) 23.596 Do. maund, of 40 seers. 24 4 8 0.2950 Puc a seer, of grain ; 84 Sul. rs. 2 1 2531 82.601 Do. colayah=16 seers. 33 15 12 0.4130 SIAM. Pecul=50 catties of 20 tale... 129 0 0 1.5677 SINGAPORE,Malay Buncal, for gold. 832 grains. 4.622 Pecul, of 100 catties, (see China.) SINKELL, Sumatra Tompong, of 20 cats, for Benzoin 380 36.110 Pecul, &c. as in China. Sooloo, Sunda. Pecul, as in China. SOONAMOOKY, BI. Seers, of 58. 10, 60, 72, 73, 75, and 82.10 tolas; stand. seer... 80 1.0000 Sucz, Red Sea. Rottolo, of 144 drams. 48.610 Quintal varies from 110 to 150 rot. SURAT, Gujrat. Tola, of 12 massas. 1.040 Seer, of 35 tolas.. 36.458 (0.4557) Maund, of 40 seers. ol 0.4558 TELLICHERRY, in Seer, of 20 Surat rupees. 8 23 19.849 (0.2481) Malabar. Maund, of 64 seers. 32 11 0 0.3972 TERNATE, Molucc. Pecul, of 100 catties. 130 3 8.3 1.5826 TRANQUEBAR, Cor Maund=68 lbs. Danish. 74 12 9.6 0.9088 TRAVANCORE, M.Toolam, of 20 pounds. 19 14 11 0.2420 Candy (30 toolans), for purchase. 597 8 10 7.2618 Do. (20 maunds), for sale. 500 8 2 6.0826 Parah, grain measure, 2 quarts. TRICHINOPOLY, Pucka seer,=27 pollams. 1 14 8 74.132 Carnatic. Mand=13.114 seers. ***** 25 0 0 0.3038 Seer, for inetals=4167,7 grs. . 98123.167 (0.2896) Mercal, grain measure, 15 gallon. TRINCOMALEE. See Colombo. VELLORE. See Arcot. VIZAGA PATAM. See Masulipatan. WALLAAJABAD. See Arcot. 0 0 187.2 grs. 37 0 * See page 3 ·Linear Measures. 87 LINEAR MEASURES. Notwithstanding the boast of ABCU FUzL that among other beneficial effects of AKBER's administration, he had fixed one standard of linear measure for the whole of India, we find at the present day as great irregularity in this branch of our subject, as could have prevailed in his day, or rather much greater, an account of the semi-introduction of European measures in the British Indian territories, and in the Dutch and Portuguese settlements before them. There is this peculiarity in the linear systems, that the basis of all is the same; the cubitor human fore-arm : and this unit is found in Oriental countries, as in those of the west, divided into two spans, and 24 fingers' breadths. Thus under the Hindu princes, the hat'h (in Sanscrit hasta) was equal to 2 vitesti or spans, and to 24 ungools (angulas). The ungool (finger) is divided into 8 jo (S. yava) or barley corns. The subdivisions of the yavu proceeding downwards to the paruma. nus, or most minute atom, according to the arithmetical works of the Hindus, are of course theoretical refinements, which it is unnecessary to notice: a full account will be found in Mr. H. COLLBROOKE's treatise in the 5th volume of the Asiatic Researches. Proceeding upwards, four haths or cubits are equal to a danda, or staff : and 2000 dandas make a crosa, or coss, which should be, by this estimation, 4000 yards English, or nearly 21 miles. The coss is generally for convenience now called equal to two English miles. Four crosa= one yojana, nearly ten miles. The Lílávati also states that 10 haths make 1 buns or bamboo, and 20 bans in length and breadth 1 nirunga of arable land. That the cubit was of the natural dimensions (of 18 inches, more or less) can hardly be doubted; indeed where the hath is talked of to this day among the natives, the natural human measure is both understood and practically used, as in taking the draft of water of a boat, &c. In many places also, both in Bengal and in South India, the Eng. lish cubit has been adopted as of the same value as the native measure. The guz, or yard, now in more general use throughout India, is of Mahomedan introduction: whether this is derived also from the cubit (for the Jewish cubit is of the same length) is doubtful; but, like the hasta, it was divided into 24 tussoos, or digits, corresponding more properly to inches. ABUL Fuzz, in the Ayeen Akbery, gives a very full description of the various guz in use under the cmperors, as compared with the earlier standards of the khalifs. He expresses their correct length in fingers'- breadth, which may be safely taken as three-quarters of an inch each. For facility of reference, his list is here subjoined, with the equivalents in English measure at this rate.

·KARNI 29 do. EVER where Akbery qui tale # # ... Inaintains its position as the standard of the Upper Provinces. To 88 Linear Measures. Ancient Gus measures enumerated in the Ayeen Akbery. The Gur-soudah of Haroon-ur-Reshid 243 fingers of an Abys Englis) sinian slave, the same used in the Nilometer of Egypt*, 184 in. The Kusbeh guz, of Ibn Abyliclah 24 fingers, 18 do The Yousefy guz, of Baghdad - 25 ditto, 184 do. The small Hashemiah guzt of Abu Musa Ashari 281 fingers, 21 do. The long dittot.... of Mansur Abás. 22 do The Omariah gut of the Khalif Omar 31 do. 23 do. The Mamooniah yuz of Maamon Abassy.. : 69 do. = 525 do. The guz Mesahat 28 do. 21 do. Sekunder Lodi's guz of 414 silver Sekunderies diaineter, modified by Humaioon to 43 ditto,.. 32 do. 26 do. This was used in land measurements till the 31st year of Akber. The yuj, for cloth measure,... 46 fiugers,.. 34. do. The Ilahy guj, established by AKBER, as the sole standard measure of the empire, 41 do. 30% do. The Akbery beega, of 3600 square guz 2600 square yards 0.538, or somewhat more than half an acre on the above estimation. The Ilahy guj of AKBER was intended to supersede the multiplicity of measures in use in the 16th century, and in a great degree it still gene. ral, however, different measures are employed in each trade, and the cloth merchant in particular has a distinct guj of his own. Thus the cloth guj has assimilated in many places to two haths, or one yard ; and the frequent employment of English tape-measures, as well as carpenter's two-feet rules, will ere long confirm the adoption of the British standard to the exclusion of the native system, for the linear measure of articles in the bazar. The true length of the Ilahy guz became a subject of zealous investigation by Mr. NEWNHAM, Collector of Furukhabad, and Major Hong- SON, Surveyor General, in the year 1824, during the progress of the great revenue survey of the western provinces, when it was found to be the basis of all the records of land measurements and rents of Upper India.--As might have been expected no data could be found for fixing the standard of AKBER with perfect accuracy; but every comparison concurred in placing it between the liinits of 30 and 35 English inches; and the great majority of actual measures of land in Rohilkhund, Delhi, * The cubit of the Nilometer is supposed to be the same as that of the Jews, which is exactly two feet English :-if so, the 24 digits will be precisely inches. VOLNEY, however, makes it 20. French, or 22 English inches. Some allowance must probably be made for the broad hand of a negro, but the other measures will not be affected by the same error, as they must be referred to the ordinary delicate hand of a native of Asia. + These two are also called the Guz Mullik and Guz Zeeadiah, because Zeead, the adopted son of ABU SOFIAN, made use of them for measuring the Arabian Irak. Should the length of this guj be taken at 32 or 33 inches, proportionate corrections must be made in the other measures.

·Linear Measure-determination of the íláhy guz. 89 1. makes it,.. MOVIM ### Agra, &c. brought it nearly to an average of 33 inches. Mr. DUNCAN, in the settlement of the Benares province in 1795, had assumed 33.6 inches to the íláhy guz, on the authority, it may be presumed, of standards in existence in the city, making the beega = 3136 sq. yards. The results of the different modes of determination resorted to in 1824-5, so characteristic of the rude but ingenious contrivances of the natives, are curious and worthy of being recorded. Major HODGSON made the length of the íláhy guz From the average measurement of 76 men's fingers-breadths, 31.55 in. From the average size of the marble slabs in the pavement of the Taj at Agra, (said to be each a Shahjehany guz of 42 fingers :) 33.58 do. From the side of the reservoir at the same place, called 24 guz, 32.54 do. From the circuit of the whole terrace, 532 guz?.... 35.80 do. Mr. NewNiLAM, from the average size of 14 char-yaree rupees, supposed to be each one finger's-breadth, 29.20 do. From the testimony of inhabitants of Furukhabad,.. 31.50 do. From statement in the Ayeen Akbery, of the weight of the cubic guz of 72 kinds of timber, (this would require a knowledge of the weights.)... Mr. HALHED, from average measurement of 246 barley corns, 31.84 do. From : sum of diameters of 40 Munsooree pice, 32,02 do. From of 4 human cubits measured on a string, 33.70 do From average of copper wires returned by Tehseeldars of Moradabad as counterparts of the actual measures from which their beegas were formed, 33.50 do. Mr. DUNCAN, as above noticed, assumed the iláhy guz at Benares, no 33.60 do. In Barelly, Boolunshuhr, Agra, as in the following table, it is .... 32.5 do. It is natural to suppose that the guz adopted for measuring the land should rary on the side of excess, and probably all the above, thus derived, are too long. The Western Revenue Board, thinking so many discrepancies irreconcileable, suggested, that the settlements should every where be made in the local beega, the surveyors merely noting the actual value of the iláhy guz in each village, and entering the measurement also in acres ; but the Government wisely determined rather to select a general standard, which should meet as far as possible the existing circumstances of the country. Thus the further prosecution of the theoretical question was abandoned, and an arbitrary value of the íláhy guz was assumed at 33 inches, which was in 1825-6 ordered to be introduced in all the revenue-survey records, with a note of the local variation therefrom on the village maps, as well as a memorandum of the measure in English acres. Mr. Sec. MACKENZIE thus describes the convenience which the adoption of this standard (sanctioned at first only as an experiment and liable to reconsideration) would afford in comparisons with English measures. * G w ·Land Measures of India-Bengal-- Agra --Madras. Taking the jureed (side of the square beega) at 60 guntehs, or 60 guz, the beega will be 3600 square guz, or 3025 square yards, or five-eighths of an English acre (3 roods, 5 perches). The jureeb will be equal to 5 chains of 11 yards, each chain being 4 guntehs. In those places where the jureel is assumed at 54 guz square, it would equal 45 chains, giving 24506 square yards (or 2 roods, 10 perches). In either case the conversion from one to another would be simple, and the connec. tion between the operations of the surveyors and the measurements of the revenue officers would be easily perceived." This convenient beega of 3600 square ilahy guz, or 3025 square yards, or five-eighths of an acre, may be now called the standard of the Upper Provinces. It is established also at Patna, and has been introduced in the settlements of the Ságur and Nerbudda territories. The notice of land measurement seems altogether to have been overlooked in the returns from the Bengal revenue officers, to the Hon'ble Court's Circular; so that with the exception of the facts gleaned from the official correspondence above alluded to, and other information hastily acquired from private sources, the present table exhibits nearly a blank in regard to the beegas of Bengal proper, Behar, Cuttack, and Central India. RENNEL's general estimate of the area of Bengal in beegas of 1600 square yards merely followed the measure in use at Calcutta. The permanent settlement in these provinces left the land unmeasured, and obviated the necessity of an actual survey. In general terms, however, the beega of the Bengal provinces may be assumed at 1600 square yards, or about one-third of the English acre, and a little more than half of the up-country beega. In Madras, Sir T. MUNRO established a measure (called ground or mauny) of 60 X 40, or 2400 square feet, of which 24 make a cawney =57600 square feet, = 6400 square yards, or exactly four Bengal beegas. The Madras cawney is to the English acre as 1 to 1.3223, or as 121 to 160 nearly. In the jageer, the ady or Malabar foot is used, which is 10.46 inches; 24 adies 1 culy, and 100 square culies el cawney, or nearly an English acre. The common culy however is 26 adies, or 227 feet, which makes the cawney 1 acre 28 perches. Of the land measures of the Bombay Presidency Kelly's tables are altogether silent: but as the cubit and guz are stated to correspond with 18 and 27 inches respectively, doubtless the square measure has also been brought to agree with some aliquot or multiple of the English acre. It is much to be regretted that the information on this most important point should have proved so defective; but in justification of the officers to whom the Court's circular was addressed, it should be stated that the draft of instructions did not specifically allude to square measures, merely directing that " for measures of length, one that is nearest to the cubit or ell, should be selected as the model to be sent home;'

·3) HANN W 12 teet Lineai" and Square Measures of India. 91 TABLE XXVII.-LINEAR AND SQUARE MEASURES OF INDIA. Place. Denomination. Value in Eng, meas. Agra, Presidency, STANDARD ILATY GUZ, assumed at, 33 inches. STANDARD BELGA of Western Pro. vinces 60X60 guz=3600 Gu: 3025 sq. yds. (acre.) Local Gus varies from 32.8 to 33:25, av. 32.625 inches. Ahmedabad, Gum, for cloth, 27.75 do. for velvet, 34.25 do. for artificers, 23.33 do. Ahmednugur, Hath of 14 lussoos, .. (14,00 do. Guz, of 19 hath, 24.50 do. Alligurh, Guz, from 30.5 to 33.4, 33.00 do. Molucca, Cocid, or cubit, 18.13 do. Ahmod, 27.12 do. Anjar, G'uw, of 34 tussoos, 26.40 do. Aurungabunder, Gux, of 16 garce, 32.00 do. Bagukota, Guz, ot 24 tussoos, 32.87 do. Bangalore, Hath, 19.1 inches: Gus 38.90 do. Bantam, Hasta, 18.00 do Barelly, Gre, from 32.0 to 33.4, 32.90 do. Baroda, Gur, of 24 tussoos, 27.12 do. Batavia, El. 27 inches, Foot 12.36 do Bauleah, Cubit, or hath,) 18 do. Benares, Gus, tailor's, 33. do. weaver's, 42.5 do. cloth merchant's, 137.5 do. architect's, (maimurce,) 25.33 do. Beega, by Reg. II. 1795, 3136 square yards. Bencoolen, Huiloh, or two cubits, 36inches. Betelfokee, Gur, 27 do. Bombay, Hath 18 inches; the Boolundshuhr, Gur, (originally, 33,) 31.75 do. Broach, 27.25 do. 89.6 sqare inches. Beegi 20 wusa, 2 roods, 20 perches. Bushire, Half guz, Shály, 20 inches. Bushery, 18.4 do. Bussora, Aleppo yard, 26.4 do. Baghdad, 31.6 do. Calcutta, Beega 20 cottas of 16 chitaks, 1600 sq. yards. Cottah, 720 sq. feet= 80 sq. yds. Chittak, 45 sq. feet 5 sq ydse Calicut, 28.6inches. Calpce, Guz 16 girras, 40 do. Cambay, 28 do. Morgen, of 600 square roods, 2 English acres. China, Mathematical foot, 13.12 inches. Builder's ditto, 12. do. Tailor's ditto, 13.33 do. 200 lis 1 degree, 69.166 miles. Chittagong, Nul or bamboo, of Shaths (Mug land mea- Gunduh, of 4 courees = 2X 3 nuls= sures). Kúnce 20 gundahs 12 X 10 nuls 1920 sq yds. Doon = 16 kanees, 30720 sq yds, or6,35 acrese Shahy measures, 4 times greater, Seldora used now. Cossimbazar, 19.12 inches, Darwar, Hath, for cotton cloths, 19.36 do. 32.75 do Delhi, Average beega, 2500 sq. yds. Etaweh, Gar from 32 to 33, 32.50 inches, Furukhabad, Cloth yu=12 moots (palms)= =48 ungool, 36 do. Hath, or cubit=24 ungool or fingers, 18 do. Lund guze 10% inoots or 42 fingers, 14 giras on cloth g. of 16, 315 do. Beega, of 20 biswas =36.00 ilahy guz, 27563 square yards. 27 do. Zillah gues Wusa, Guz, 96 sq. yds. MA ·92 Linear and Square Measures of India. Place. Denomination, Value in Eng, meas, . . | Guz, 26.66 inches. Goa, Portuguese Covado, Gamron, Guz, 93 100 English yards, 38.7 do. 27.12 do. Hansoot, Gaz, of 24 tussoos, Havery, Gaz, of ditto, 34.75 do. Hyderabad, Cloth measure, 35.33 do. Japan, Inc, 75.00 do. Jaulna, 33.6 do. Guz, 27.12 do. Jamboosur, Jungle Mehals... Beega 80 X 80 hattis, 1600 sq. yds. nearly, Bancoora, Guz, of two haths = 36 inches nearly. Loheia, Peek, 27.0 inches. Madras, Mauney, 60 X 40 feet, 2400 square feet. Cawney 24 mauney, 1.3223 acres. Malabar, Foot, 10.46 inches. Malacca, Corid, 18.12 do. Malwa, Guz, (fron 28 to 32,) .. 30.00 do. Beega, of 20 wusas, 2 roods nearly. Massuali, Peek, 27.0 inches. Masulipatam, Yard, 38.25 do. Meerut, Land, guz, 33.00 do. Mocha, Covia 19 inches. Guz, 25. do. Moradabad, Guz, from 31.6 to 35.8, 33.50 do. Jureed =20 guttas of 3 guz, 167.5 feet. Beega =18X18=324 sq. guttas, 2304 sq. yds. New Hoobly. Gum, 31.75 inches. Noulgoond, Guz, 33 do Palamkota, Gajum, for cloth, 36.45 do. Pandree, 40.75 do. Panwaree, 36.37 do. Patna, Guz, for carpets, &c. (ilahee,) of 44 fingers, 33 do. for broad cloth, 42.5 do. Jureeb, 20 bamboos of 3 guz= 55 yards. Beega, 20 x 20 cuttahs or bamboos 3025 square yards, Persia, Guerze, royal, 37.5 inchos. Common measure, 25.0 do Parusang, twentieth of a degree at the equa/tor. Rangoon, Tuong, or cubit, 19.1 inches. Taing, of 1000 dhas, 2 miles, 2933 yards. Rungypoor, Guj, for bafta cloths, 63 inches. Seringapatam, Gujah, on 38.5 do. Siam, Vouah, (2000 = 1 league,) 75.75 do. Soonamooky, Corah, used at the factory, 52.4 do. Surat, Guz, builder's, 27.6 do. Sydabad, Guz, land, 31.3 to 32.7, 32.0 do. Tellicherry, Guj, 28.4 do. Tirhoot, Revenue luggee, of 61 haths= 9 feet 9 inches. Beega, 20 x 20 luggees= 4900 sq. yds. Small luggee, or rod, 6f haths 9 feet 42 inches. Beegu, 20 X 20 ditto 39062 sq. yds. (In Champaran and Chupra the luggee or] rod is of 7 haths). Travancore, Tooda, for timber, 20.46 cub. inches. Moora, of stone-cutters, 33.02 inches. Coloo, in agriculture, 21.16 feeta Sagur, Standard beega introduced, (See Agra). At most of the places omitted in the above table, such as, Acheen, Arcot, Bela. ry, Calcutta, Carwar, Ceylon, Cochin, Comercolly, Jungypoor, Bengal generally, Madras, Penang, Radnagore, Santipoor, Seringapatam, Tellicherry, &c. English measures alone are used, or at least a cubit founded on the English measure of 18 inches .

·USEFUL TABLES,
PRINTED AS
AN APPENDIX
THE JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY,
AND
CIRCULATED TO THE SUBSCRIBERS OF THAT JOURNAL, AT THE
PRICE OF AN EXTRA MONTHLY NUMBER,
SECOND PART.
CONTAINING A SERIES OF
INDIAN CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.
NOTICE.
The great delay which has taken place, in the appearance of this second part of
the Appendix, bas arisen from the difficulty of setting up and correcting the figured
matter, which is after all issued in a style very unsatisfactory to the Editor. The
chronological tables will be followed up with tables of the various dynasties of India
and the neighbouring countries, which will be put in hand immediately.

·No text on this page.

·USEFUL TABLES,
FORMING
AN APPENDIX
TO THE
JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY.
PART THE SECOND.
CHRONOLOGICAL AND GENEALOGICAL TABLES
ancient wird Modern India;
INCLUDING A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE
PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF
BRITISH CONNECTION WITH INDIA.
CALCUTTA:
PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PILESS, CIRCULAR ROAD.
1886.

·No text on this page.

·1 5 Tabular View of Eras used in India, CONTENTS AND TABLES OF PART II. Page Erns of ancient and modern times, The Roman year, The Julian reformation of the calendar, The Olympiads of Greece, The Christian era-old and new style, Eras of Constantinople, Alexandria, Abyssinia, 7 The Jewish era, Era of Nabonassar-Egyptian,. Julian Period -era of martyrs-of Alexander, 10 Eras of Seleucus-Tyre-Antioch-of Abraham, of the Cæsars-(Spanish) 11 French Revolutionary Calendar, Era of the Armenians, The Hejira, or flight of Mahammed, Chinese and Japanese Cycle, 14 Indian Chronology-Solar or Siderial Year, TABLE I.--Seasons, signs, months, and lunar mansions, II.-Divisions of the day, 19 III.-Hindu Planetary Systein, 1.--Eras dependent on the Solar Year, 22 2. Luni-solar year, Era of Vikramaditya, Balabhi and Siva Singha eras, 26 3.Cycles, Era of Parasurama, of Vrihaspati, &c. 27 Tibetan Calendar, TABLE IV.-Vrihaspati Chakra, (or Cycle of Jupiter,). 31 Eras of Buddha in various countries, 32 Jain era of Mahavira, 33 Burmese and Nipalese eras, Eras derived from the Hejira ---Fasli, Táríkh Ilahi of Akber, . 37 Shabúr or Súr era of Maharashtra,.. Jalús Suns-Rájabhishek, 39 40 Directions for using the Chronological Tables, TABLE V._Subdivision of Mohammedan year, VI._Ahargana Chandramana, or luni-solar periods, VII..Subdivision of Hindu luni-solar year, 51 VIII.Solar Ahargana or lapsed periods, IX.- Epochs of Hindu Solar years, in European dates, 52 X_Subdivision of Hindu Siderial year,.s 53 mo 4..... 34 38 ·vi Contents and Tables, Page TABLE XI.--To find the Christian day of the week, 54 XII.Scales of Christian Solar year, 55 XIII.-General table of the Hejira, an. 1. to an. 1318, 57 XIV.Part I. Hindu Siderial years from A. D. 1600 to A. D. 1900, 65 Part II.-Luni-solar years ditto, Genealogical Tables, Correction of epochs,.. 75-79 SI Utility of coins and inscriptions,.. Erroneous equation of Samvat era,.. 81* TABLE XV.-Hindu Theogony,.. 85 XVI.- Pauranic Genealogies ;- of Swayambhuva,, XVII.-The Surya-vansa or Solar dynasty, .. XVIII.-The Chandra-vansa or Lunar races,. 96 XIX.-Pandu dynasty of Indraprestha,.. 98 XX.--Lunar Kings of Magadha,.. 99 XXI.-Andhra dynasty of Telingana, 100 XXII.--Rájas of Cash mir, 101 XXIII..Chohans of Delhi and Ajmír, 104 XXIV.Harauti branch of ditto, Kota and Bundi, XXV.Rájas of Malwa, 106 XXVI.-Balabbi dynasty of Saurashtra,*. 107 XXVII.-Anhulwaras of Gujerat, 108 XXVIII.---Ránas of Mèwár, . 109 XXIX.-Rahtores of Kanouj, 110 XXX.Ditto of Márwár or Jodhpur, 111 XXXI.--Ditto of Bikaner, XXXII.--Ránas of Amber or Jaipur, 111 XXXIII.-Raos of Jesalmér, 112 XXXIV.Rájas of Orissa, 113 XXXV.-Ditto of Nepál, XXXVI.Ditto of Simroun, 116 XXXVII.--Ditto of Bengal, 117 XXXVIII.--Ditto of Assam and Kamrup, 117 XXXIX.-Ditto of Manipur, 119 XL.-Sholan dynasty of Karnata, XLI.Belal Rajas of Ditto,... 120 XLII.-Adeva Rajas of Tuluva or Warancal, 120 XLIII.-Rájas of Chola, (Coromandel,) 121 XLIV. -Ditto of Chera, (Coimbetore,) 121 XLV.--Pandyan dynasty of Madura, 121 XLVI.Rajas of Vijayanagar, 122 XLVII.--Ditto of Maisur, . 123 XLVIII.-Paligar dynasty of Trichanápali, 123 XLIX.-Valugati Rájas of Venkatagiri, 124 L.-Indian Princes mentioned in Ferishta's History,.. 124 LI.-Marhatta Governments, 1 Sattara, 2 Peshwas, 3 Nagpur, 4 Sindia, 5 Holkar, 6 Gykwar, 126 LII.Sikh Government of Lahore, 127 LIII.- Chinese, Japanese, and Buddhist Chronology, LIV.-Buddhist Chronology of Tibet, 129 * In the text Surat is put as the modern synonyme of Saurashtra ; this is a mistake, Surastrene of ancient geography is the equivalent term. 119 128 ·Contents and Tables. Page 131 ... 132 135 142 145 147 TABLE LV.-Kings of Tibet, LVI.-Burmese dynasties, LVII.--Chiefs of Labong and Zimmay, LVIII..Sovereigns of Ceylon, LIX.-Greek dynasties of Asia, LX.Mythological History of Persia, LXI.--Sassanian dynasty of Persia, LXII.--Khalifs of Baghdad,.. LXIII.-Samanian dynasty of Western Persia, LXIV..-Ghaznevides of Persia and India, LXV._Seljaks of Persia, Kirman and Rum, LXVI.--Atabegs of Irak, LXVII.-Turcoman Ortokites, LXVIII..Moghel Empire of Tartary, LXIX.-Ditto or Il Khanian Dynasty of Persia, LXX.Ditto of Khorasan, LXXI..Sufi dynasty of Persia, LXXII. Patan or Ghori Sultáns of Delhi, LXXIII.-Ditto ditto of Bengal, .. LXXIV.-Sharki Dynasty of Jaunpur, LXXV..Musalman Kings of Kashmir, LXXVI.--Kings of Sind and Tatta, LXXVII.--Jámí dynasty of Samána LXXVIII.-Bahinany dynasty of Kalbarga, LXXIX.-Berid Shahy dynasty of Beder, LXXX.--Faruki Dynasty of Kandeish, LXXXI.Kings of Malwa, LXXXII.--Kings of Gujerát, LXXXIIT.Ditto of Multán, LXXXIV..Imad Sháhy dynasty of Berar, LXXXV.Adil Sháhy dynasty of Bijapur, LXXXVI.--Nizam Sháhy ditto of Ahmednagar, LXXXVII.Kutb Shahy ditto of Golconda,.. LXXXVIII.-Moghel Emperors of India, LXXXIX.-Nizams of Hyderabad, XC...Nuwabs and Kings of Oude, XCI.-Chronological Table of European and British Connection with India, XCII.-Present Political Divisions of India, 143 149 #. #. 149 149 150 150 150 150 151 # PW 151 151 152 152 152 152 # me 153 ***.16, 187 # ###@

·No text on this page.

·INDIAN CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. The object of the present division of our work is to furnish, first : convenient tables for the reduction or comparison of the various eras in use throughout India; secondly: tables of ancient and modern dynas. ties, extracted from such sources as are available for India, and the neighbouring countries: and thirdly, an abridged chronological table of events in the history of British India. There are so many excellent works on these subjects as to leave us nothing more than the task of compilation, or rather selection. For information regarding the astronomical and chronological computations of the Hindoos, COLEBROOKE, BENTLEY, and WARREN are the principal authorities. The Kala Sankalita of the latter author (an officer in the Madras army), contains the fullest particulars of all the eras in use, intended purposely for the convenience of government officers and others in that presidency. It is from this work that the present tables have been principally taken, with such abridgment, as was necessary to bring them within the compass of an octavo volume. Colonel WARREN's tables of the Hejira being in a less convenient form, we had remodelled them before it came to our knowledge that a complete series for every month of the Mahommedan era, down to A. D. 1900, had been published in Calcutta, forty-four years ago, in 1790. These tables have however been long out of print. PLAYFAIR'S Chronology, in folio, contains also a supplemental table of the Hejira calendar, copied from the celebrated French work L'Art de verifier les Dates." There are occasional differences of a day in all tables of the Hejira. A compendious account of some of the Indian eras was printed as a part of the Companion' to the Almanac published by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, for the year 1830. The whole article, however, on the eras of ancient and modern times, is calculated to be of such great utility in this country, both to Europeans who are out of the reach of works of reference or chronology, and to native students of European literature and history, who have no prior acquaintance with subject, that we make no apology for reprinting the paper entire, as an introduction to the tables which follow.

·Preliminary Remarks-Ancient Systems-Roman Year- THE DERAS OF ANCIENT AND MODERN TIMES, AND OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES, EXPLAINED; It will render the com With a view to the comparison of their respective dates. comparison of eras much easier, if we give some account of what is meant by a solar and a lunar year. A solar year is that space of time during which all the seasons have their course. This takes place in 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 49 seconds; and an approximation to that time has been adopted by those nations which have had suficient astronomical science to deter. mine it. But as it would be impracticable to begin every new year at a different hour of the day, which would be necessary if the perfect year should always be completed before the commencement of a new one, 365 days have been taken as the length of a year, leaving the odd hours and minutes to accumulate until they amount to a whole day, when they are added to the year, making what is called a leap year, or intercalary year, of 366 days. The various ways of doing this will be detailed when we speak of the different eras. Some natioas still use a year of 365 days without any intercalation ; and this is called a vague, or a erratic year, because its commencement varies through all the different seasons. A lunar year consists of 12 moons, or 354 days. This may be convenient enough for short periods, but is so ill adapted for the computation of a civilized nation, that none but Mahometans have continued in the use of it even for a little time. It suits the course of time so ill, that its commencement varies, in a few years, through all the seasons; and many men, amongst the nations which use it, can remember the fasts and festivals altering from summer to winter, and again from winter to summer, and their seed-time and harvest alternately wandering from the beginning of the year to the end. The luni-solar year is that in which the months are regulated according to the course of the moon, but to which from time to time a month is added, whenever the year would range too widely from its original situation. This year is incon. venient from its varying duration ; but as, in a long course of years, the months remain nearly at the same situation, it is less objectionable than the pure lunar year. It was the mode of computation of the Greeks and Romans, and is even now that of the Chinese, Tartars, Japanese, Jews, and most of the Indian nations. All these varying modes render the comparison of dates much more difficult than it appears to be at the first view. We shall endeavour so far to simplify the calculation as to enable any arithmetician to compute, within a day or two, the eras of every nation, and to reduce them to the Christian era. THE ROMAN YEAR. The Roman year, in its arrangement and division, is that on which our year is entirely founded. The Romans reckoned their time from the date which some of their antiquaries chose to assign for the founding of Rome, viz. the 21st of April, in the 2nd year of the 6th Olympiad, or 754 B. C. This era is designated by the letters A. U. C. or ab urbe condita, ** from the building of the city.” The first year used by them, and attributed to ROMULUS, cousisted of ten months, from March to December, or 304 days. A year exhibiting such a discrepancy from the real course of the seasons could not have remained long in use, and it is sup. posed that extraordinary months were added as often as it was found necessary. A correction is attributed to his successor NUMA, wlio is said to have added two months to the year, January at the begiuning, and February at tae end. All these ·ordered that the year A. U. c 6th ditto, 17th ditto. Roman Months-Reformation by Julius Cæsarmonths consisted of 29 or 31 days. The year was lunar, and consequently shorter than the true year; several additions were therefore made, which brought the beginning of the year nearly to the same season, vit. the middle of the winter. February subsequently became the second month, which change is alluded to by Ovid. This computation was followed, with some variation, arising partly from ignor. ance, and partly from the intrigues of the priests, who had the direction of the calendar, until the time of JULIUS CAESAR, Wlo, observing that the beginning of the year, instead of occurring in winter, as at first, had now receded to the antuinn, 707, or 47 B. C., should consist of 445 days, whereby the following year might begin at the proper time. In order to avoid, in future, the confusion naturally attendant on years of such varied length as those hitherto in use, he determined that the year should be solar, without any reference to the lunar motions. Supposing the natural year to consist of 365 days and six hours, be ordered that three years in succesion should each consist of 365 days, and the fourth should contain 366 days. He also allotted the respective number of days to each month, precisely as we use to this day. With the exception of July and August, (then called Quintilis and Sestilis, but altered to their present names in honour of JULIUS and AUGUSTUS CÆSAR,) the names also of the Roman months were similar to ours. The only difference between their calendar and ours was in their mode of counting days, which was backwards instead of forwards. To spare a long explanation, which perhaps might not be sufficiently intelligible to all readers, we shall set down a Roman month, with the days, according to our mode, opposite to each Roman day. English. Roman. English. Jan. Calends. Jan. 17 16th before Cal. of Peb. 4th before nones. 18 15th ditto. 3rd before nones. 19 14th ditto. day before nones. 13th ditto. 5 Nones. 21 12th ditto. 8th before Ides. 11th ditto. 7 7th ditto. 23 10th ditto. ditto. 9th ditto. 5th ditto. 8th ditto. 10 4th ditto. ditto. 11 3rd ditto, 27 12 day before Ides. 28 5th ditto. 13 Ides. 29 4th ditto. 19th before Cal. of Teb. 3rd ditto. 18th ditto. 31 day before Cal. of Feb. Roman. 2 The nones and ides of Mareh, May, July, and October, are two days later than in January, the nones falling on the 7th, and the ides on the l5th, of those months ; the 2nd of March will be therefore the 6th before the nones, and so on. In all the other months, the calends, noues, and ides hold the same places as in the month of Januory. In the months which have but 30 days, the number of days before the calends will, of course, be one less, and in February, three less. In leap years, the additional day wasinserted in February, as in our calendar; but instead of making a 29th day, the 24th was reckoned twice, and being called in Latin sexto Cal. Mart., (or sixth day before the calends of March,) this, with the addition of bis (twice), gave the name of bissextile to the leap year, which it still retains. The first year reckoned on this principle was a leap year. (A. U. C. 708, or 46 B. C.)

·Olympiad of Greece-Meton's Lunar 7 JULIUS CÆSARwas killed soon after the reformation of the calendar, and his plan was so little understood, that, instead of making the fourth year a bissextile, a leap year was reckoned every third year, as though the length of the true year had been 365 days, 8 hours. This error was discovered 37 years after, at which time thirteen intercalations had taken place instead of ten, and the year began three days too late. The calendar was accordingly again corrected, not by throwing out the three superfluous days at once, but by an order that the twelve following years should be all of 365 days each, and that there should be no leap year until A. U. C.760, or A. D. 7. From that time the account has been kept witkout error, and the Roman year has been adopted by almost all Christian nations, with no other variation than taking the birth of CHRIST as the commencement, instead of the building of Rome. If the given Roman year be less than 754, deduct it from 754, the remainder will be the year B. C. or before Christ ; if the given Roman year be not less than 754, deduct 753 from it; the remainder gives the year, after Christ, A. D. in which the Roman year commences. THE OLYMPIADS. The Greeks computed their time by the celebrated era of the Olympiads, which date from the year 776 B. C., being the year in which COREBUS was successful at the Olympic games. This era differed from all others in being reckoned by periods of four years instead of single years. Each period of four years was called an Olympiad, and in marking a date, the year and Olympiad were both mentioned. The year was luni-solar, of 12 or 13 months. The names of the months varied in the different states of Greece, but the Attic months are most usual. They are as follows: Hecatombeon, Pyanepsion, Gamelion, Munychion, Metageitnion, Moemacterion, Anthesterion, Thargelion, Boedromion, Poseideon, Elaphebolion, Scirophorion ? In the year of 13 months, the additional month was inserted after Poseideon, and called the second Poseideon. The months consisted of 30 and 29 days alternately, and the short sequence contained 354 days, while the intercalary year had 384. The third year of the first Olympiad consisted of 13 months, and the first and fourth years of the second Olympiad were also intercalary ; consequently in the first Olympiad there were 1446 days, and in the second, 1476, making together 2922, exactly equal to eight Julian years: this mode of intercalation would therefore precisely bring about the commencement of the ninth year to the same season, as that of the first year. But as the Olympic months followed the course of the moon, and 99 such months contained 2923$ days, the moon was in consequence a day and a half in advance of the reckoning. The error was, however, allowed to accumulate until it reached three days, which was in four Olympiads, or sixteen years, to the last of which three days were added. This corrected the errors with respect to the moon, but it threw out the commencement of the year, as regarded the seasons, making it three days too late. No means were adopted to remedy this until the fortieth Olympiad, the last year of which was made to consist of 12 months only, instead of 13, as usual, and the forty-first Olympiad began with the same days of the moon and sun as the first had done 160 years before. By this reckoning, the year always began between the new and full moon before or after the summer solstice, though more commonly after; and it continued in use until 432 B. C. in conyear ·Cycle-rectified by Culippus. Christian Era. he or the fourth year of the eighty-sixth Olympiad, when the cycle of 19 years was invented by MeTON. This astronomer found that the Attic months no longer fol. lowed the course of the moon, but that the new moon nearest the summer solstice, which should have been the first day of the 87th Olyinpiad, would actually take place on the 13th day of Seirophorion, in the 4th year of the 86th Olympiad : therefore proposed to commence the 87th Olympiad from that day, and to adopt a new system of intercalation. He supposed 235 moons to be exactly equal to 19 solar years, and that in erery period of 19 years, the new and full moons would recur regularly at the same seasons. Nineteen years of 12 moons each would contain 228 moons, and consequently seven moons were to be added. These were inserted in the 3rd, 5th, 8th, 11th, 13th, 16th, and 19th years. Instead also of making the months of 30 and 29 days alternately, he determined that each month should consist nominally of 30 days, but that every 63rd day should be omitted in numbering. The third day of Boedromion, for example, was omitted in the first year, the 6th of Poseideon, and on to the end of the nineteenth year, when the last exemptile day (the 3rd of Thargelion) was retained, making that year to con sist of 385 days. This cycle was in use above a century, but was not quite accu. rate; 19 solar years are equal to about 6939 days, 14 hours and a half, and 235 lunations to 0939 days, 16 hours and a half, or 2 hours more. In the year 330 B. C. this excess amounted to only 11 hours ; but by the cycle of Meron, to above 52 hours, he having made 19 years equal to 6940 days, when another as. tronomer, CALIPPUs, having made several observations on the solstice, calculated that the excess made 1 day in 76 years. He, therefore, invented the cycle of 76 years, called from him the Calippian, which consisted of 27,759 days, exactly equal to 76 Julian years, but above 14 hours in excess of the true solar year. In this period were included 940 lunations, equal to 27,7583 days. The system of CALIPrus began in the sth year of the Metonic eyele (330 B. o C.), and is frequently referred to as a date by PTOLEMY. It is supposed that he altered the periods of inserting the intercalary months, but this is doubtful. The system of CALIPPUS continued in use as long as the Olympiads were employed, and was exactly equal to the Julian, on an average of years. To reduce the date by Olympiads to our era, multiply the past Olympiad by four, and add the odd years. Subtract the sum from 777, it before Christ, and subtract 776 from the sum, if after CHRIST, the remainder will be the beginning of the given year; to decide on the exact day would be very difficult, on account of the alterations which the system has undergone. It will be, perhaps, suſticient to observe that the year begins within a fortnight of the middle of July. N. B. Some authors, as JEROME and EUSEBIUS, have confounded the Olym." piads with the era of the Seleucides, and computed them from the 1st of September. THE CHRISTIAN ERA. The Christian era, used by almost all Christian nations, dates from January ist, in the middle of the fourth year of the 194th Olympiad, in the 753rd of the building of Rome, and 4714th of the Julian period. It was first introduced in the sixth century, but was not very generally employed for some centuries after. The Christian year in its division follows exactly the Roman year; consisting of 365 days for three successive years, and of 366 in the fourth year, which is termed leap year. This computation subsisted for 1000 years roughout Europe without alteration, and is still used by the followers of the Greek church; other Christians have adopted a slight alteration, which will be shortly explained. The ·Christian Era--Gregorian Style-- simplicity of this form has brought it into very general use, and it is customary for astronomers and chronologists, in treating of ancient times, to date back in the same order from its commencement. There is unfortunately a little ambiguity on this head, some persons reckoning the year iin mediately before the birth of Christ, as 1 B. C., and others aoting it with 0, and the second year before CHRIST with 1, making always one less than those who use the former notation. The first is the most usual mode, and will be employed in all our computations. The Christian year (or Julian year), arranged as we lave shewn, was 11' 11" too long, amounting to a dny in nearly 129 years; and towards the end of the sixteenth century, the time of celebrating the church festivals had advanced ten days beyond the periods fixed by the Council of Nice in 325. It was in consequence ordered, by a Ball of pope GREGORY XIII., that the year 1582 shouldconsist of 355 days only, which was effected by omitting ten days in the month of October, viz. from the 5th to the 14th. And, to prevent the recurrence of a like irregularity, it was also ordered, that in three centuries out of four, the last year should be a common year, instead of a leap year, as it would have been by the Julian calendar. The year 1600 remained a leap year, but 1700, 1800, and 1900 were to be common years. This amended mode of computing was called the New Style, and was immediately adopted in all Catholic countries, while the Old Style continued to be employed by other Christians. Gradually the New Style was employed by Protestants also. The last ten days of 1699 were omitted by the Protestants of Germany, who, in consequence, began the year 1700 with the New Style ; and in England the reformed calendar was adopted in the year 1752, by omitting eleven days, to which the difference between the styles then amounted. The alteration was effected in the month of September, the day which would have been the third being called the fourteenth. The Greeks and Russians still use the Old Style. To turn the Old Style to the New, From the alteration of style to the 29th Feb. 1700, add 10 days. From 1st March 1700 to 29th February 1800, add 11 days. 1800 1900, 1900 2100, Examples, 17th March, 1801, O.S. is 29th March 1801, N.S. 19th Feb. 1703, O.S. is 2nd March 1703, N.S. 24th Dec. 1690, 0.5, is 3rd Jan. 1691, N.S. 20th Dec. 1829, O.S. is Ist Jan. 1803, N.S. There will sometimes be a difference of one year in a date, from the circuina stance that, in many countries, the time of beginning the year has varied. In England, until the year 1752, the year was considered to begin on the 25th of Marcha; any date, therefore, froin the Ist of January to the 24th of March, will be a year tou little. It had been the practice for many years preceding the change of style to write both years, by way of obviating mistakes, as Ist of February, 1707 or 1707-8, meaning the year 1708 if begun in Jan., or 1707 if begun in March. In some countries, Easter-day was the first day of the year, in others the 1st of March, and in others again, Christmas-day; but no certain rule can be given, as even in the same nation different provinces followed a different custom. The day of the week is, however, frequently added in old dates, which will at once clear up the ambiguity, as in the Table at p. 32, the day of the week answering to any given date is shown by inspection, 12 days. 13 days.

·know which Mundane Epoch--of Constantinople--Antioch-Alyssinia. 7 All nations, at present, using either the Old or New Style, begin the year on the 1st of January The CREATION has been adopted as an epoch by Christian and Jewish writers, and would have been found very convenient, by doing away with tle difficulty and ambiguity of counting before and after any particular date, as is necessary when the era begins at a later period. But, unfortunately, writers are not agreed as to the precise time of commencing. We consider the creation as taking place 4004 years B. C.; but there are about a hundred and forty different variations in this respect. The following are those that lave been most generally used: THE ERA OF CONSTANTINOPLE. In this era the creation is placed 5508 years B. C. It was used by the Russians until the time of Peter the Great, and is still used in the Greek church. The civil year begins the first of September, and the ecclesiastical towards the end of March: the day is not exactly determined. To reduce it to our era, subtract 5508 years from January to August, and 5509 from September to the end. ERA OF ANTIOCH, AND ERA OF ALEXANDRIA. We place these together, because, although they differed at their formation by 10 years, they afterwards coincided. They were both much in use by the early Christian writers attached to the churches of Antioch and Alexandria. In the computation of Alexandria, the creation was considered to be 5502 years before CHRIST, and, in consequence, the year 1 A. D., was equal to 5503. This computation continued to the year 284 A. D., which was called 5786. In the next year (285 A. D.), which should have been 5787, ten years were discarded, and the date became 5777. This is still used by the Abyssinians. The era of Antioch considered the creation to be 5492 before Christ, and therefore the year 285 A. D. was 5777. As this was equal to the date of Alexandria, the two eras, from this time, were considered as one. Dates of the Alexandrian era are reduced to the Christian era by subtracting 5502 until the year 5786, and after that time by subtracting 5492. In the era of Antioch, 5492 are always subtracted. THE ABYSSINIAN ERA. The Abyssinians reckon their years from the creation, which they place in the 5493rd year before our era*, on the 29th of August, Old Style ; and their dates will consequently exceed ours by 5492 years and 125 days. They have 12 months of 30 days each, and five days added at the end, called Pagomen, from the Greek word mayoneral, added. Another day is added at the end of every 4th year. To year is leap year, divide the date by 4, and if 3 remain, the year will be leap year. It always precedes the Julian leap year by one year and four months. The following are names of the months, with their beginnings referred to the old style. Mascaram, 29th August. Miyazia, 27th March. Tekernt, 28th September. Genbot, 26th April. Hedar, 28th October, Sene, 26th May. Thahsas, 27th November, Hamle, 25th June. Ter, 27th December. Nahasse, 25th July. Yacatit, 26th January, Pagomen, 24th August. Magabit, 25th February. * The Abyssinians place the birth of CHRIST in the 5500th year of the creation, and consequently eight years after our era.

·8 Modern Jewish Era. 1 30 days 29 days 2 30 *** 9 4 G# BE ## To reduce Abyssinian time to the Julian year, subtract 5492 years and 125 days. The Abyssinians also use the Era of Martyrs, or Dioclesian, with the same inonths as in the above. THE JEWISH ERA. The Jews usually employed the Era of the Seleucides, until the fifteenth century, when a new mode of computing was adopted by them. Some insist strongly on the antiquity of their present era ; but it is generally believed not to be more ancient than the century above named. They date from the creation, which they consider to have been 3760 years and three months before the commencement of our era. Their year is luni-solar, consisting either of twelve or thirteen months cach, and each month of twenty-rine or thirty days. The civil year commences with or immediately after the new moon following the equinox of autumn. The months, with the number of days in each, are as follow : Tisri.. (Veadar) Marchesvan. 7 Nisan, or Abib 30 29 or 30 8 Jyar, or Zias 29 Chisleu. 29 or 30 9 Sivan Thebet 29 10 Thammuz 29 Sebat 11 Ab 30 29 12 Elal 29 In intercalary years, Elul contains 30 days. The month Veadar is omitted in years of twelve months. The average length of the year of twelve months is 354 days; but, by varying the length of Marchesvaa and Chisleu, it may consist of 353 or 355 days In the same manner, the year of thirteen months may contain 383, 384 or 385 days. In nincteen years, twelve years have twelve months each, and seven years, thirteen months. The following table of nineteen years will shew the num. ber of months in each year, as well as the first day of their year, reduced to New Style: the first day will not always be quite accurate, as certain lucky and un. lucky days require the postponement of a day in some years. The year must be divided by 19, and the remainder will shew the year of the cycle. If there be no remainder, it is the nineteenth year. Year of the Cycle. Months. The 1st begins about the 2nd of October, and consists 12 2nd 22nd of September, 12 3rd 10th 13 4th 29th 12 5th 19th 12 6th 8th 13 27th 12 8th 16th 13 9th 5th of October, 12 10th 25th of September, 12 11th 14th 13 12th 2nd of October, 12 13th 21st of September, 12 14th 10th 13 15th 29th 12 16th 18th 12 17th 7th 13 18th 25th 19th 14th 13 also. #O 99 79 17 3$ 60 #N ·Era of Nabonassar-Egyptian Ercan To reduce the Jewish time to ours, subtract 3761, and the remainder will show the year: the beginning of the year may be ascertained by the above table, and the months must be counted from that time. The ecclesiastical year begins six months earlier, with the month of Nisan. Consequently, when the giren year is ecclesiastical, deduct a year in the date from Nisan to Elul, inclusive. The Jews frequently in their dates leave out the thousands, which they call reckoning " according to the lesser computation." [It will be unnecessary to mention the various other epochs that have taken place from the creation, as those detailed are the only ones that have been in general use.] THE ERA OF NABONASSAR Received its name from that of a prince of Babylon, under whose reigu astro. nomical studies were much adranced in Chaldæa. The years are vague, contain. ing 365 days each, without intercalation. The first day of the era was Wednesday*, 26th February, 747 B. C. To find the day of any Julian year on which the year of NABONASSAR begins, subtract the given year, if before Christ, from 748, and, if after Christ, add it to 747. Divide the result by 4, omitting fractions, and subtract the quotient from 57, (i. e. the number of days, from Jan. 1 to Feb. 26.) If the quotient exceed 57, add 365 as often as necessary, before subtraction. The remainder will be the day of the year giren. The first result before the division by 4, increased by a unit for each 365 added to 57, will be the year of NABONASSAR then beginning. The day of the week on which the year of NABONASSAR begins may be known by dividing by 7. If there be no remainder, the day will be Tnesday; if there be a remainder, the day placed below it in the following table will be the day required. 0. 1. 2. 3. Tu. W. Th, Sa. As the above-stated rule may be one day in error from the omission of fractions, may be corrected by the help of this little table. The year of NABONASSAR being given, to find when it begins. Rule.-Divide the year by 4: subtract the quotient from 57, adding 365, if necessary, as before; the remainder will be the number of days from the 1st of January The given year diminished, as often as 365 has been added, will shew the number of Julian years from 747 B. C. If it be less than 748, subtract from that number, and the remainder will be the ve year before CHRIST: if equal, or more, subtract 747 from it, and the remainder will be the year after. Cirist, THE EGYPTIAN ERA. The old Egyptian year was identical with the era of NABONASSAR, beginning on the 26th February, 747 B. C., and consisting of 365 days only. It was reformed thirty years before CHRIST, at which period the commencement of the year had arrived, by continually receding, to the 29th August, which was determined to be in future the first day of the year. Their years and months coincide exactly with those of the era of DIOCLESIAN. It appears from a calculation, that in 30 B, C. the year must have begun on the 31st of August. In which case, we must suppose the reformation to have M. * This is said, by mistake, to be Thursday, in L'Art de Vérifier les Dates, ·10 Julian Period-Era of Dioclesian-of Alexander taken place eight years earlier ; however that may be, it is certain that the 29th of August was the day adopted, and the number of the year one more than would have resulted from taking 747 as the cominencement of the era. To reduce to the Christian era, subtract 746 years, 125 days. The old Egyptian year was in use for above a century after CHRIST, the re. formed year being at first used only by the Alexandrians. THE JULIAN PERIOD Is a term of years produced by the multiplication of the lunar cycle 19, solar cycle 28, and Roman indiction 15 ; it consists of 7980 years, and began 1713 years before our era. It has been employed in computing time, to avoid the puzzling ambiguity attendant on reckoniug any period antecedent to our era ; an advantage which it was in common with the mundane eras used at diferent times. By subtracting 4713 from the Julian Period, our year is found. If before CHRIST, subtract the Julian Period from 4714. THE ERA OF DIOCLESIAN, calied also THE ERA OP MARTYRS, Was much used by Charistian writers until the introduction of the Christian era in the sixth century; and is still employed by the Abyssinians and Copts. It dates from the dayt when DIOCLESIAN was proclaimed Emperor, at Chalcedon, 29th August, 284. 284. It is called the Era of Martyrs, from the perseeation of the Christians in the reign of DIOCLESIAN. The year consists of 365 days, with an additional day every fourth year. Divide the date by 4, and if 3 remain, the year is bissextile. It contains 12 months of 30 days each, with five additional in common years, and six in leap years. The Coptic months are as follow, with the corresponding time according to the Julian calendar: Coptic. Coptic. Thoth, Tot, Aug. 29. Phamenoth, Burawat, Feb. 25. Paophi, Babe, Sep. 28. Pharmouti, Barmude, Mar. 27. Athyr, Hatur, Oct. 28. Pashons, Bashans, Apr. 26. Cohiac, Kyak, Nov. 27. Pyni, Baune, May 26. Tybi, Tobe, Dec. 27. Epiphi, Abib, June 25. Mesir, Mashir, Jan. 26. Mesori, Meshuri, July 25. The additional days are called, by the modern Copts, Nisi in common years and Kebus in leap years. By the ancient Copts, Piabotnkuji, and in Arabic Biabotanquji. The Abyssinian names are given under the head of Abyssinia. To reduce the years of this era to those of the Christian, add 283 years, 240 days. When the Dioclesian year is the year after leap-year, it begins one day later than usual, and in consequence one day must be added to the Christian ycar, from the 29th August to the end of the following February. THE DEATH OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT Dates from the 12th of November, 324 B. C.*, on which day the 425th year of NABONASSAR began. This era was computed by years of 365 days, with a leap-year of 366 every four years, like the Julian year. The months were of 30 days each, with five additional. To compute it, deduct 323 from the given year, and the remainder will be the year of the Christian era. If before CHRIST, deduct the year from 324. * DIOCLESIAN was not in reality proclaimed until some months after this. Arabic. O.S. Arabic. 0. S.

·Seleucidan Era-Tyre- Antioch-Abraham-Cæsar 11 THE GRECIAN ERA, or ERA OF THE SELEUCIDES, Dates from the reign of SELEUCUS NICATOR, 311 years and four months before CHRIST. It was used in Syria for many years, and frequently by the Jews until the 15th century, and by some Arabians to this day. The Syrian Greeks began their year about the commencement of September: other Syrians, in October, and the Jews, about the Autumnal Equinox. We shall not pretend to great accuracy in this era, the opinions of authors being very various as to its commencemeat. It is used in the book of the Maceabees, and appears to have begun with Nisan. Their year was solar, and consisted of 365 days, with the addition of a day every fourth year. To reduce it to our era, supposing it to begin 1st September, 312 B. C., sub. tract 311 years and 4 months. The following are the months used by Greeks and Syrians, with the correspond. ing Roman months. Syrian. Macedoniant. English. Syrian. Macedonian. English. Elul, Gorpiaeus, September. Adar, Dystrus, March. Tishrin I. Hyperberetæus, October. Nisan, Xanticus. April. Tishrin II. Dius, November. Ayar, Artemisius, May. Canun I. Appellceeas, Deceinber. Haziran, Dæsius, June. Canun II. Audynæus, January. Tamus, Panæmus, Shubat, Peritius, February. Ab, Lous, August. THE BACTRIAN ERA.". Same traces of numerical letters appear upon the Bactrian coins, which appear to belong to the era of their monarchy._-If so, the commencement of the dynasty will accord with the year 255 B. C. THE ERA OF TYRE Began the 19th of October, 125 B. C., with the month Hyperberetæus. The months were the same as those used in the Grecian era. The year is similar to the Julian. To reduce it to our era, subtract 124; and if the given year be less than 125, deduct it from 125, and the remainder will be the year before CHRIST. THE CESAREAN ERA OF ANTIOCH Was used, in Syria, by Greeks and Syrians. The months are the same as those given under the Grecian era. The Greeks began with Gorpireus, in the year 49 B. C., and the Syrians with Tishrin I. of 48 B. C. THE ERA OF ABRAHAM, Is used by EUSEBIUS, and begins the 1st of October, 2016 B. C. To reduce this to the Christian era, subtract 2015 years, three months, and the remainder will be the year and month. THE SPANISI ERA, or ERA OF THE CÆSARS, Is reckoned from 1st of January, 38 years B. C., being the year following the conquest of Spain by AucusTUS; it was much used in Africa, Spain, and the south of France. By a synod held in 1180, its use was abolished in all the churches dependent on Barcelona. Pedro IV. of Arragon abolished the use of it in his dominions in 1350, John I. of Castile did the same in 1382. It continued to be used in Portugal until 1455. * This would be more accurately 323 B. C. but the above date is more usually adopted.

·following year, that it might occur on the day of the sun's passing the 12 French Eram Persian Era. The months and days of this era are identical with those of the Julian Calendar; and, consequently, to turn this time into that of our era, we have only to subtract 38 from the year. Thus the Spanish year 750 is equal to the Julian 712. If the year be before the Christian era, subtract it from 39. THE FRENCH REVOLUTIONARY CALENDAR. In the year 1792, the French nation, in their excessive desire to change all existing institutions, determined on the adoption of a new calendar, founded on pliilosophical principles. But as they were unable to produce any plan more accurate and convenient than that which was previously in use, they were coutented to follow the old plan under a different name, merely changing some of the minor details and subdivisons, and commencing the year at a different time. The first year of the era of the Republic began on the 22nd of September, 1792, N.S., the day of the autumnal equinox. There were twelve months in each year of thirty days each, and five additional days at the end, celebrated as festivals. The fourth year was a leap year, called by the French an Olympic year. As this plan lasted so short a time, it will take less space to ipsert a table of years corresponding with the Christian era, than to give a rule for the deduction of one era from another. Anl 1792-3 5 1796-7 9 1800--1801 13 18045 2 1793-4 6 1797-8 10 1801-2 14 1805-6 3 1794-5 1798-9 11 1802-3 4 1795-6 8 1799-1800 12 1803-4 THE ERA OF YEZDEGIRD III., Or THE PERSIAN ERA, Was formerly universally adopted in Persia, and is still used by the Parsees in India, and by the Arabs, in certain computations. This era began on the 16th of June, A. D. 632. The year consisted of 365 days only, and therefore its commencement, like that of the old Egyptian and Armenian year, anticipated the Julian year by one day in every four years. This difference amounted to nearly 112 days in the year 1075, when it was reformed by MALEK SHAH JELALUDDIN, Sultan of Khorasan, who ordered that in future the Persian year should receive an additional day wheneverit should appear necessary to postpone the commencement of the same de gree of the ecliptic. This took place generally once in four years; but, after seven or eight intercalations, it was postponed for a year. It will be observed, that such an arrangement must be perfect, and that this calender could never require reformation ; but it has the inconvenience of making it very difficult to determine beforehand the length of any given year, as well as that of causing a difference occasionally in the computation of persons living under different meridians; those living towards the east sometimes beginning their year a day after others more westwardly situate; the sun rising in the old sigu to those in the former situation, who consequently continued in the old year another day; while the others, having their sun rise in the new sign, began a new year. The present practice of the Parsees in India varies in different provinces, some beginning the year in September, and others in October. The months are as follows: they have each thirty days, and the intercalation of five or six days occurs at the end of Aban. Ferwardin, Tir, Meher, Ardibehisht, Merdad, Aban, Behmen, hurdad, Sheriur, Ader, Ispendarmez. Dei, ·Armenian Era-The Hejira- 13 مص To reduce this era to the Christian year, add 630 to the given year, and the sum will be the year of our era in which the year begins, according to the practice of the Parsees. Every day of the Persian month has a different name. THE ERA OF THE ARMENIANS. The Armenians began their era on Tuesday, the 9th of July, A.D. 552. Their year consists of 365 days only, and therefore anticipates the Julian one day in every four years. To know the day of the week on which the Armenian year begins, divide the Fear by 7; if there be no remainder, the year begins on a Monday: if there be a remainder, the day put under it in this table will be the first of the year. 2 M. Tu. W. Th. F. Sa. Su. To reduce the Armeniau year to the Julian, divide the given date by 4, and subtract the quotient from 191, adding 365 to 191 if necessary; the remainder will be the days from the beginning of the Julian year, and the Armenian date (dininished by 1, if 365 has been added to 191) added to 551, will give the Christian year. The Armenian ecclesiastical year begins on the 11th of August, and has an additional day at the end of every fourth year; and consequently coincides in division with the Julian year. To reduce ecclesiastical Armenian years to our time, add 551 years and 222 days. In leap-years, subtract one day from March 1 to August 10. Note... The Armenians frequently use the old Julian style and months in their cor. s'espondence with Europeans. THE MUHAMMEDAN ERA, or ERA OF TIE HEJIRA, Dates from theflight of MUHAMMED to Medina, which event took place in the night of Thursday, the 15th July, A.D. 622. The era commences on the following day, viz. the 16th of July. Many chronologists have computed this era from the 15th of July, but CANTEMIR has given examples, proving that, in most ancient times, the 16th was the first day of the era ; and now there can be no question that such is the practice of Muhammedans. The year is purely lunar, consisting of twelve months, each commencing with the appearance of the new moon, without any intercalation to bring the commencement of the year to the same season. It is obvious that, by such an arrangememt, every year will begin much earlier in season than the preceding, being now in summer, and, in the course of sixteen years, in winter. Such a mode of reckoning, so much at variance with the order of nature, could scarcely have been in use beyond the pastoral and semi-barbarous nation by whom it was adopted, without the powerful aid of fanaticism, and even that has not been able to prevent the use of other methods by learned men in their computations, and by governments in the collection of revenue. It will also be remarked that, as the Muhammedans begin each month with the appearance of the new moon, a few cloudy days might retard the commencement of a month, making the preceding month longer than usual. This, in fact, is the case, and two parts of the same country will sometimes differ" a day in consequence ; although the clear skies of those countries where Islamisan prevails, rarely occasion much inconvenience on this head. But in chronology and history, as well as in all documents, they use months of thirty and twenty-nine days, alternately, making the ·Tu.ca 14 Muhammedan Era--Chinese Cycle the year thus to consist of 354 days: eleven times in thirty years, one day is added to the last month, making 355 days in that year. Consequently, the average length of a year is taken at 35415 days, the twelfth of which is 29521, differing from the true lunation very little more than three seconds, which will not amount to a day in less than 2260 years, a degree of exactness which could not have been attained without long continued observations. The intercalary year of 355 days occurs on the second, fifth, seventh, tenth, thirteenti, fifteenth, eighteenth, twenty-first, twenty-fourth, twenty-sixth, and twenty-ninth years of every thirty years. Any year being given, to know whether it be intercalary or not, divide by thirty, and if either of the above numbers remain, the year will be one of 355 days. The names of the months, as used by the Turks and Persians, with the length of each, are as follow: Moharem.. 30 Rejeb.... 30 Safar.. 29 Shaban.. Ramzan... .30 Rabi-ul-awal 29 Rabi-ul-sini Shawl 29 30 Jumadi-ul-awal Zu'l kadah. 30 29 Junnadi-ul-sáni Zu'l hajjah.. 29 or 30 They have weeks of seven days, named as follow :- PERSIANS. INDIANS. Yekshambe, Su. Pazar gun, Etwar*, Bawal, Yom ahad, Pazar ertesi, Dosharabe, Peer or Somwar*, Bahun, Yom thena, Sishambe, Mungul*, Jebar, Yom tulta, Charshambe, Charshambe, Boodh, Dabar, Yom arba, Th. Pershambe, Panjshambe, Jumerat*, Femunes, Yom hamsa, Juma, Juma or Adina, Juma, Aruba, Juma, Shambe or Hafta, Sa. Juna ertesi, Sunneecher*, Shiyar, Sabt. [A scale for finding the European day corresponding to any day of the Hejira will be found in a subsequent page, as well as a Table of the initial days of the Muhammedan year from its origin to 1900 A. D.] ANC. ARABIC. MOD. ARABIC. TURKS. M. W. THE CHINESE, Like all the nations of the North East of Asia, reckon their time by cycles of 60 years; instead of numbering them as we do, they give a different name to every year in the cycle. As all those natioas follow the same system, we shall detail it here more particularly. They have two series words, one of ten, and the other of twelve words ; a combination of the first words in both orders is the name of the first year; the next in each series are taken for the second year ; and so to the tenth : in the eleventh year, the series of ten being exhausted, they begin again with the first, combining it with the eleventh of the second series ; in the twelfth year, the second word of the first series is combined with the twelfth of the second; for the thirtecath year, the combination of the third word of the first list with the first of the second list is taken, that list also being now exhausted. To make this clearer, we shall designate the series of ten by the Roman letters, taat of twelve by the italics, and the whole cycle of 60 will stand thus : * These are Hindu names.

·Chinese Cycle--Japanese Cycle-- 15 1 11 ai 31 21 22 23 51 52 12 bm 42 by cg 13 ce di 4 5 15 55 25 26 27 28 29 8 9 ht 1 m 19 19 59 iz 20 2100, maou. The series of 10 is designated in China by the name of třen kan, or celestial signs. Their characters and names are, 1. kên. 2. zik. 3, ping. 4. ting. 5. 6. ke. 7. kany. 8. sin. 10. kwey. The series of 12 are the horary characters, and are named teche, terr estrial signs; they are as follows:-1. toze. 2. chow. 3. yin. 4. 5. shia. 7. woo. S. We. 9. Shin. 10. yeu. 11. seo. 12. nae. These characters being substituted for their equivalent letters in the cycle, will show the Chinese name of every year ; for example: kia tese, is the first year; kang yin, the 27th. The Chinese months are lunar, of 29 and 30 days each. Their years have ordinarily 12 months, but a thirteenth is added whenever there are two new moons while the sun is one sign of the Zodiac. This will occur seven times in nineteen years. The boasted knowledge of the Chinese in astronomy has not been sufficient to enable them to compute their time correctly. In 1290 A. D., the Arah JEMALUD- DIN composed a calendar for them, which remained in use until the time of the Jesuit ADAM SCHAAL, who was the director of their calendar until 1664. It then remained for five years in the hands of the natives, who so derauged it, that when it was again submitted to the direction of the Christians, it was found necessary to expunge a month to bring the commencement of the year to the proper season. It has since that time been almost constantly under the care of Christians. The first cycle, according to the Romish Missionaries, began February 2397 B.C.* We are now, therefore, in the 71st cycle, the 27th of which will begin in 1830. To find out the Chinese time, multiply the elapsed cycle by 60, and add the odd years; then, if the time be before Christ, subtract the sum from 2398 ; but if after Christ, subtract 2397 from it; the remainder will be the year required. (A list of the Chinese will be given further on.] The Chinese frequently date from the year of the reiguing sovereign, and in that case there is no way of haring the corresponding date, but by a list of Emperors. A list of those who have reigned for the last two centuries will be found in the Tables of dynasties. THE JAPANESE, Have a cycle of 60 years, like that of the Chinese, formed by a combination of words of two series. The series of ten is formed of the names of the elements, * Dr. MORRISON carries it back to the 61st year of Hwang-te, 2596 B.C., making the present year to fall in the 74th cycle; but according to the celebrated historian Choofoo-tsze, Hwang-te reigned about 2700 B.C., making 75% cycles from that period, which is, probably, more correct than either of the above statements.

·Japanese Cycle-Mexican Year. } fire. ov, hare. 5 tsutsno-je, 1 carth. 8 } of which the Japanese reckon five, doubled by the addition of the masculine and feminine endings, je and to. 1 kino-je, wood, The series of 12 is made up of the signs of 2 Zino-to, the zodiac, 1 ne, rat. 3 finoje, 2 008, ox. 4 fino-to, 3 torra, tiger. 5 tats, dragon, 6 mi, serpent. 7 ooma, horse. 7 kanno-je, tsitsuse, sleep. metal, 8 kanno-to, 9 sar, ape. 10 torri, hen. 9 midsno.je, 11 in, dog. water, 12 y, hog. By substituting these words for the letters in the cycle, under the head of China, the Japanese nanies are found. Thus, the first year of a cycle is called kino-je re, the 35th, tsutsno-je-in, and so on. The cycles coincide with those of the Chinese ; but a name is given to them instead of numbering them. Their years begin in February, and are luni-solar, of 12 and 13 months, with the intercalation as before mentioned under the head of China. The first cycle is said to begio 660 B. C.; but this cannot be correct, unless some alteration has taken place, as the Chinese cycles then began 657 B.C. We know, however, too little of Japan to pronounce positively respecting it, but thus far it is certain, that the cycle now coincides with that of the Chinese. To an article of this nature, it may not be thought superfluous to append a slight notice of the manner in which some of the aboriginal tribes of America reckoned their time, before its discovery by the natives of Europe. The science of astronomy seems to have advanced there to a much greater extent than is. commonly imagined. The extraordinary accuracy of the Mexicans in their computations, surpassing that of the Europeans of their time, cannot be accounted for otherwise than by the supposition that they had derived it from some people more civilized than themselves; and would appear incredible, if not well attested by Spanish authors of the fifteenth century, as $ well as by many hieroglyphic almanacs yet remaining, of undoubted antiquity. The Peruvians and Muyscas had lunar years of great accuracy also ; but this is less surprising, as the phases of the moon are sufliciently visible to the eye, and their returns frequent. We shall detail that of the Mexicans only. The year of the Mexicans consisted of 365 days ; it was composed of eighteen months of twenty days each, and five addtiional, called nemontemi, or void. At the end of a cycle of fifty-two years, thirteen days were added, and at the end of another cycle, twelve days, and so on alternately, making an addition of twenty-five days in 104 years. This made the mean year to consist of 365 days, five hours, 46 minutes, 9 seconds, being only 2' 3918') shorter than the truth. As the wanton destruction of the Mexican monuments and hieroglyphic records by their cruel and barbarous conquerors has left little to study, and the extermination of the Mexicans of superior order has done away with their system, we shall not detail the names of their months and particulars of their cycles, which afford striking coincidences with those of the Tartars, Ja- We shall only add that their first cycle began in the month of January, A.D. 1090. panese, &c.

·of the tables being Indian Chronological Systems--Solar or Sidereal. INDIAN CHRONOLOGY. Having completed in the foregoing extract a general and condensed account of the eras in use among other nations, we proceed to enter a little more into detail upon the peculiar chronological systems of the natives of India, drawing our information chiefly from Col. WARREN'S Kala Sankalita, which should be in the hands of every one desirous of obtaining a thorough knowledge of the subject. There are a great variety of eras in use in different parts of India, but all may be classified under four general heads, according to the mode of expressing or of subdividing the year; and in this way it is proposed to notice them; namely, first, those which are founded on the sidereal division of the months : secondly, those which follow the intricate and peculiar luni-solar computations : thirdly, those reckoned by cycles, and in which the years are generally distinguished by names, a system which spread from India into Tibet, and was long before used in China and Japan : and fourthly, those derived essentially from the Muhammedan era, though they have since followed the ordinary reckoning of the country. The Hejira era itself is also universally employed by the Musulmans of India, but there will be no occasion to add to the description already given of this purely lunar year. The present section will be confined to an account of the construction of the year by each system: the modes of comparison and the application I.-SOLAR OR SIDEREAL YEAR. The HINDU SOLAR YEAR, as it is improperly called, is strictly sidereal: it contains that space of time, during which the sun departing from a given star returns to the same in his apparent revolution through the zodiac. In the most ancient period of their astronomy, before the introduction of the solar zodiac, the pundits placed the beginning of the year at the entrance of the sun into A'swini, the first of the 27 Nakshatras, or mansions of the fixed lunar zodiac. The solar zodiac was afterwards formed from the lunar one, about the year 1181 B. c. according to BENTLEY ; the names of the months being taken from those of the lunar mansions in which the moon happened to be full in the year of its invention, BENTLEY supposes that a lunar cycle, or luni-solar period was about the same time discovered, there having been 3056 lunations in 247 years anc one month, which caused the initial month of the year to change its name every 247 years ; the first had been Aswina, the second became Kártika, &c., so that the date of an ancient author's writing may be roughly ascertained, should he happen to mention the name of the commencing ·18 Formation of Months-Seasons-Zadiac, Solar and Lunar. 2 3 month of the year. The following is an useful table of these lunar periods, which lasted until the year 538 A. D.* Periods. Began. Months. Lunar Asterism coinciding. 1 1 Sep. 1192 B. c. 1 A'swina. Chitra. 1 Oct. 945 1 Kartik. Visakha. 29 698 1 Agraháyanat. Jyestha. 27 Nov. 451 1 Pausha. P. Asárha. 25 Dec. 204 1 Mugha. Srúvana. 23 Jan. 44 A, D. I Phálguna. Satabhishá. 21 Feb. 291 1 Chaitra. Bhadrupadá, 22 Mar. 538 1 Vaislekha. A'swini. The adoption of the fixed sidereal zodiacof 12 signs is ascribed by BENTA LEY with tolerable certainty (from the position of the equinoctial colure and the minimum errors of the Brahma Siddhanta tables) to this latter epoch ; whence Vaisúkha has continued to be the initial month of the solar year to the present time. This month corresponds with the sign Mesha or Aries of the fixed solar Hindu ecliptics. The Hindus divide the year into six seasons (ritu), of two sidereal months each, the succession of which is always the same ; but the vicis. situdes of climate in them will depend on the position of the equinoctial colure. The order and names in the Sanscrit, Hindi, and Tamul languages of the signs, months, and lunar mansions are as follows: SEASONS. SIGNS. NAMES OF MONTHS. Sanscrit and Bongalee. Nakshatras oy Lunar Mansions as they com responded in 1192 B. C. Oordoo. Tamut. Tamal Seasons. Sanscrit. }G. -12 *** Chaitra, Chyt, Poongooni, Si. 14 Chaitra. Min. 15 Swáti. 1. Vasanta, (Vaisákha, Bysakh, Chytram, 16 Vaisakha. 17 Anuradhá. Mesha, V. 18 Jyestha. 2 8 Jyestha, Jéth, Vyassei, 19 Neriti. 20 Purva Asharha. Vrisha. 2. Grishma, 3 II Asárha, (Abhijitafterwards Asárh, Auni, struck out.) Midhuna, G. 21 Uttara Asharha. Srávan, Sawin, Audi, 22 Srávana. 23 Sravishtha. Karkata. 3. Varsha, 24 Satabhisha, 5 22 Bhadra, Bhadoon, Auvani, 25 P. Bhadrapadam Sinha. V. 26 U. Bhadrapadas 6. IR A'swina, Asun, Paratasi, 27 Revati. 1 Aswini. Kanya. Sarada, Kártika, 2 Bharani. Kartik, Arpesi, 3 Kritika Tu Sa. 4 Rohini. Margasirsha Aghun, Kartiga, 5 Mrigasiras. 6 Ardra. Vrishika. or Agrahayana 5. Hemanta, 7 Punarvasa. Pausha, Poos, Margali, 8 Pushiya. Makara. H. 9 Aslesha. 10 Magha, Magh, Tye, 10 Magha, Dhanus. 11 P. Phalguni. 6. Sisira, Si. 12 U. Phalguni. Phálguna, Phagoon, Maussi, 13 Hasta. Kumbha, * It is necessary to allude to this lunar division to shew how Vaisakh came eventually to be the first month of the solar year. + BENTLEY supposes the former name of this month Márgasirsha to have been changed at this period, to denote its now commencing the year, According to the Hindu authorities the year in which the zodiac was adjusted, for when the solar and sidereal zodiacs agreed, and there was no ayn-ansha or precession, was in.499, A, D, 8. n. } ·again Divisions of the day-Week-Sidereal Month. 19 The Hindus employ the several following modes of considering the duration of the day. 1. The Savan, or natural day, is the time between two consecutive sun-risings; therefore, this day is of variable duration. Its subdivisions are 60 dhatas, of 60 vinadikas, of 60 vipalas. 2. The Saura, or solar day, is the time during which the sun describes one degree of the ecliptic; consequently longer or shorter as the sun is near the Agogee or Perigee: it is divided into 60 dandas (or kalas) of 60 vikalas each. 3. The Nakshatra day is the true sidereal day; being the time between the same point of the ecliptic rising twice. These are equal throughout the year, and are used in all computations. They are divided into gharis and puls (called vighadias in the south) following always the same convenient sexagesimal division. The pal is divided into 6 pránas or respirations; but the Surya Siddhúnta and all astronomical works continue the subdivision by 60 throughout thus: 60 k&hanas 1 lava 60 lavas 1 nimesha 60 nimeshas 1 kústha 60 kust has 1 atipala 60 atipalas 1 vipala 0.4 second English. 60 vipalas I pala 24 seconds do. 60 palas 1 danda 24 minutes do. 60 dandas I dina or 1 day and night. 60 dinas 1 ritu or season. 4. The lunar day, or tithi, is the 30th part of a lunation, and will be spoken of hereafter : it is used in astrological reckoning. The division into weeks is also used, and the names of the days are derived from the planets, in precisely the same order as those of Europe : they are here inserted, with their synonymes in some other languages. English. Hindi, Singalese. Tibetan. Burmese. Sunday. Rabi-vár. Gyah nyí-ma. Tanang-ganvé. Monday. Som-vár. Sa-duda. zla-va. Tanang-lá. Tuesday. Mangal-vár. Ang-gahanuvádá. mag-amar.Ang-gá. Wednesday, Budh-vár. Ba-da-gá. thag-pa. Buddlia-hú. 2 Thursday. Prishpat-vár, or Guru-vár.' }Bra-has-pa-ting-dí., phur-bu. Kyása-padé. Friday, Shukra-var. Si-ku-rá-dk. pa-sangs Sok-kyá. Saturday. Se ssauivar. } se Sena-su-ri-dá. spén-pa, Cha-né. [They liave already been given in Persian, Hindustanee, &c. in page 14.] Each month contains as many days and parts of a day as the sun endures in each sign; the civil differing from the astronomical account only from its rejecting fractions of days; each civil year and month being accounted to begin at sunrise, instead of at the exact time of the sun's entrance into the respective signs on the strict astronomical com: putation. If the fraction exceeds 30 gharís (half a Hindu day), then the civil year or month is accounted to begin one day later than the astronomical. WA ·The four divisions of the Maha Yug are 20 Months----ode of determining their commencement. The portion of time assigned to each month further depends on the difference of time calculated for the passage of the sun through the northern and southern signs of the ecliptic, the time for the former being 186d. 21h. 38m. 24s., and for the latter, 178d. Sh. 34m. 6s. The odd hours and minutes of which are applied to the beginnings of the year and months. The effect on civil reckoning is to produce differences in the relative lengths of the months of one or even two days more, or one day less, and to bring about a bissectile year of 366 days, as nearly as possible once in four years. The unfixed lengths of the civil months renders it impossible to find the precise day corresponding to any other era, excepting by having recourse to a calculation of the day of the week on which the Hindu civil month in question commenced, which, however, with the aid of the tables provided in Colonel WARREN's excellent work from the brahmanical formulæ, becomes a very simple problem. The order of the days having remained invariable since they first received their names, if any dura. tion of years be multiplied by the mean length of the year, and the result in days be divided by seven, the remainder will necessarily shew the day of the week (counting from the epoch or initial day*), on which the period terminates. Tables of roots, or moments at which particular epochs commence, such as centuries, will serve to facilitate this calculation, which in fact renders the system of the Hindu year more simple in expounding than those of the west, which are liable to secular v variations. A table of roots, as they are called, may in like manner be prepared for the durations of the months singly and collectively, so that by simple addition (rejecting sevens) the initial day of the required Hindu civil month may be accurately found. The dominical letter furnishes the same means of finding the day for any European date, and any two approximate dates may be thus brought to correspond precisely by the intervention of the weekly feria. Further explanation and examples of this process will be found in the pages of calendric scales, which we shall presently introduce for the purpose of simplifying the transposition of dates from one calendar to another, It is impossible to enter into further particulars of the formation of the Hindu year without considerable knowledge of their astronomy ; but it may be as well to state, that all the calculations of their books depend upon the hypothesis of four grand periods, comprising together 4,320,000,000 years, called a Maha Yug, or great epoch of the conjunction of the planets in the beginning of the Hindu zodiac. called the Satya yug, the * This for the commencement of the Kali yug is Friday in the Surya Siddhánta. In the epochs used in the Arya Siddhunta, it is Sunday.

·Nahi Yug-Year-Planetary Systems. 21 Treta yug, the Dwupar yug, and the Káli yug, which latter commenced in March 3102 B. C. and is still current. All astronomical cal. culations start from this epoch, using the mean motions prescribed, which, by the nature of the system, are all whole numbers, although they vary in different authors as the progress of observation suggested corrections. The three principal systems are set forth in the Brahma, Sírya, and Arya Siddhuntas, which BENTLEY has proved to have been framed respectively about the years 538, 1068, and 1322, A. D. The year by the Súrya Siddhanta consists of 365d. 15g. 31v. 31p. 24s. and by the Irya Siddhúnta 365d. 15g. 31v. 15p, which, expressed in the European method, will be 365d. 6h. 12m. 36s. 34f. and 365d. Gh. 12m. 30s. respectively. The latter is employed in the south of India : it differs from the Gregorian reckoning one day in sixty years, the amount of the equinoctial precession. The following table gives a general view of the planetary system according to the above authorities and that of the Parásaru Siddhánta, another authority supposed by BENTLEY to be nearly coeval with that of AYA BHUT. General View of the different Hindu Planetary Systens. Revolutions of Brahma Siddhánta. Surya Siddhanta. Arya Siddbánta, Parásara Sid. dhánta. * The sun, 43200000001 4320000000 4320000000 4320000000 The moon. 57753300000 57753336000 57753334000 57753334114 Mercury, 17936998981 17937024000 17937054671 17937055474 Venus, 7022389492 7022376000 7022371432 7022372148 Mars, 2296829522 2296832000 2296831000 2296833037 Jupiter, 364226455 364220000 364219632 364219954 Saturn, 146567298 346568000 146569000 140571813 Equinoxes, 199669 600000 578159 581709 Number of days, 1577916150000 1577917828000 1577917542000 1577917570000 Apsides, Sun,.. 480 387 461 480 Moon, 488105858 488203000 488108674 488104634 Mercury, 332 386 339 356 Venus, 653 535 658 526 Mars, 292 299 Jupiter, 855 830 982 Saturn, 54 . 232313354 524 Nodes, (retrograde,). Moon,.. Mercury,.. Venus,.. Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, 232311168 5121 893 267 232238000 488 903 2141 232313235 648 893 245 190 630 298 96 620 584 662 Revolutions of the Rislis in an exclusive epicycle, 1599998 1599998 ·Lunations--Solar Eras-Kali yug----Saka, fC..-Luni-solar 22 To find the number of lunations, deduct the sun's revolutions from those of the moon, the remainder is the number sought. The mean annual motion of a planet is found by dividing its revolutions by 4320000000, and their mean places at any epoch of the Kali Yug (2) by the common rule of three, as, 4320000000 : revolutions in a Mahakalpa : ; k: even revolutions and fraction, the latter to be converted into longitude on the Hindu ecliptic. ERAS DEPENDENT ON THE SOLAR YEAR. The Hindu solar or sidereal year is used in India, south of the Nerbudda, in Bombay, in Bengal, in Tirhoot, and Nepal. The two principal eras in use are: 1. The Kuli yug, dated as before stated from the equinox of March 3102 before Christ. 2. The Saka dating from the birth of SA’LIVA'HANA, a mythological prince of the Dukhun, who opposed VIKRAMA’DITYA the Raja of Ujjayana. This era, called Saka, (a word of the same import,) commences on the 1st Bysakh, 3179, K.Y. which fell on Monday, 14th March, 78, A. D. Julian style. Several other styles seem to be connected in origin with it; The Saka of Bengal, as above, 78 A. D. 3179 K. Y. The Burmese epoch, used at Prome,. 79 A.D. 3180 K, Y. The Aji Saka, used in Java, 74 A. D. 3175 K, Y. The Bali year, ditto, 81 A. D. 3182 K. Y. The Bengalee Sun, and The Vilayatee year of Orissa, &c. these will be hereafter mentioned under the fourth division. HINDU LUNI-SOLAR YEAR. The circumstances of the Indian luni-solar year differ from every other mode of dividing and recording time that has been employed in ancient or modern times. Some similarity had been remarked in the secular omission of a month to the Chaldean system, and, at a particular period, the common intercalations concurred with those of the lunar cycle of METON, which led the learned to imagine them derived from the same source ; but Colonel WARREN has proved, from a minute analysis of the Hindu Chandra Mana, that it has no further similitude to other systems than its dependence on the moon's motions must naturally induce. The ordinary year, called Samvat-sara, or mana, is divided into twelve lunar months ; an intercalary month (called in Sanscrit adhik, vulgo, lound) being supplied, on a particular principle, once in about # # #. an three years. The year commences at the true instant of conjunction of the sun and moon ; that is, on the new moon which immediately precedes the commencement of the solar year, falling somewhere therefore within ·23 & sucha or sukla pakshe was in two divisions of about 15 days, called Year-Commencement-Months.Intercalations. the 30 or 31 days of the solar month Chyt (Chaitra). The day of conjunction (amávasya,) is the last day of the expired month: the 1st of the new month being the day after conjunction. Although the initial element of the year is thus determinate, there are two modes of reckoning the month. In the south of India they begin contemporaneously with the year, on the conjunction (amávasya), and run through the 30 sucha or sukla paksha, and Crishna or bahula paksha, the light and the dark half, or wax and wane of the moon. The Barhusputia Mana, however, which is derived from the Surya Siddhanta, and is followed throughout Hindustan and Telingana, makes the months commence with the full moon purnima) preceding the last conjunction; so that new-year's day always falls in the middle of the lunar month Chyt, and the year begins with the last paksha or light half of that month*. Thelunar months are in all cases named from the solar month in which the amávasya or conjunction happens, so that when two new moons fall within one solar month, (for example, on the 1st and on the 30th days,) the name of the corresponding lunar month is repeated, the year being then intercalary or containing 13 months. The two months of the same name are distinguished by the terms adhika (added) and nija, (proper or ordinary.) By the Súrya Siddhánta system, the intercalated month takes its place in the middle of the natural month ; that is, of the four pakshas, 1, badi, 1, súdi, 2, budi, 2, súdi,--the 1st badi and 2nd súdi belong to the natural month, and the 1st súdi and 2nd budi to the intercalated month. The Tamul account makes the first month of the two the intercalated one. It happens once within each term of 160 years, that there is no new moon in some one of the last sixSolar months, which from the sun being in perigee, as before explained, contain only 30 and 29 days each. On these occasions the month of that name is expunged: but it always happens that two others in the same year are for the opposite cause repeated in such years. The common intercalary year is called, adhika samvut sára ; the double intercalary, with its expunged month, xaya samvat sára. The lunar month, whatever may be its civil duration, is divided into 30 tithis, or lunar days, which are subject to similar rules regarding intercalation and omission. When two tithis end in the same solar day, * Hence has doubtless arisen the variance in the names of the Tramul and Bent. gal months, the former being in name one month behind the others-(see the table of their solar year, page 18).

·** (Os. f 109. &c. 19 + 10 8 24 Lunar days-- Repcated and expunged-Lunar Elements. the intermediate one is struck out of the calendar, and called a waya tithi : when no tithi begins or ends in a solar day, the tithi is repeated on two successive solar days, and the first is called adhika. When a tithi begins before or at sun un-rise, it belongs to the solar day about to begin; when after sunrise it is coupled with the next solar day, provided it does not end in the same day, in which case, it would be expunged out of the column of tithis as before explained. To render this singular mode of computation more perplexing, al. though the tithis are computed according to apparent time, yet they are registered in civil time. It is usual however to make account of the days in the semi-lunar periods by the common civil reckoning, beginning (as with the years) after the completion of each diurnal period; thus, the day on which the full moon occurs is the súdi 14th or 15th, and the following day is the 1st badi. It is like our reckoning of the sun's place in the zodiac computations, than where the current day or year is the one expressed by the figure. The circumstance of expunging a tithi happens on an average once in 64 days; so that in one year it recurs five or six times. When a tithi is repeated twice it is called tridina : one tithi is equal to 0.984 of a day, or 64 tithis = 63 days nearly. To understand the nature of this singular disposition of time, a diagram of an entire lunar month has been inserted in the page containing the scale for the comparison of the luni-solar year, the month selected being the intercalated or Adhika Chaitra of the 4924th luni-solar year of the Kali yug, (A. D. 1822-3,) a year in which Davis had ascertained that there would be a Xáya month and two intercalaries. Col. WARREN's book contains the calendar for the whole year in question. To that work we must refer for the complete solution of the problem of its construction for all cases, that may present themselves, wherein perfect accuracy is requisite.The rules which we shall give hereafter will be found sufficient to bring out the result to within a day or two of the corresponding Hindu solar year, and to even closer accordance with the Christian year, in which the days are not liable to the same variations The elements required for working it out thus far on the supposition of the sun and moon both maintaining a mean rate of motion in their course, are few, and may mostly be determined from the tables in the present epitome; they are : 1. The sun's mean place in the Hindu ecliptic, and the skeleton of the solar months, formed therefrom, to shew the disposition of the civil and sidereal days. inter se.

·Lunar elements-Samvat era. 25 2. Also the moon's mean place in the ecliptic, which is found from the Ahargana, or sum of days expired from the commencement of the Kali yug to the beginning of the proposed lunar year; it is necesssary for obtaining the epochs of the mean conjunctions, during the year in question. 3. The Sita Dina, or day of the week on which the initial conjunction falls. The two latter elements are given for every year of the last three centuries in the second General Table. For periods anterior to 1600 they may be found by adding the secular harganas for the broken period, to the root for the nearest epoch, contained in a separate table (VIII.) prepared for the purpose from the data of the Surya Siddhanta. Taking then the scheme of the corresponding solar year, and placing the two skeletons, thus formed, in juxtaposition, the eye will at once tell what months or days will become subject to the rules of Xaya or Adhika, expunging or duplication : an example of the process will be given hereafter, in explaining a luni-solar scale contrived for working out the problem by simple inspection. The place of the sun's and moon's apogee, the equinoctial precession, and the obliquity of the ecliptic, &c. are necessary for the true computation of the lunar days ; but this degree of accuracy is beyond our present purpose. The elements of the solar system, (see page 21,) would indeed furnish even these data, were it requisite, but the several equations of the sun's and moon's motions, and the gnomonic problem to convert the determinations, made for Lanka, to other situations on the globe, would call for a thorough acquaintance with the astronomic system of the Brahinans. Where an English ephemeris is accessible, the construction of the Hindú lunar month may readily be effected for any given lanation from the times of new and full moon, corrected for the longitude of the place; it may be remembered as a general rule, that the first day of every Hindú lunisolar month falls on the day following the new moon; and that it precedes by two days the initial feria (as it is called) of the Muhammedan lunar month, seldom diverging from this arrangement more than one day on either side: this is of course without reference to the names of the months, as those of the Hejira are continually gaining upon the others. Era of Vikramaditya. The principal era to which the luni-solar system is exclusively adapted is that of VIKRAMADITYA, called Samvut, or vulgarly, Sambut. The prince from whom it is named was of the Tuar dynasty, and is supposed to have reigned at Oojyn (Ujjayanu) 135 years before SALIVAHANA, the rival founder of the Saka era, south of the Nerbudda (Nermada) river. The Samvat era commenced when 3044 years of the Kali yug had ·mais Samvat era-Balabhi-Siva-singha-Cycles of Parasurama. expired ; i. e. 57 years before Christ, so that if any year, say 4925, of the Kali yug be proposed, and the last expired year of VIKRAMADITYA DE required, subtract 3044 therefrom, and the result, 1881, is the year sought. To convert Samvat into Christian years, subtract 57; unless they are less than 58, in which case, deduct the amount from 58, and the result will be the date B. C. The Era of VIKRAMADITYA is in general use throughout Telingana and Hindustan properly so called; it is less used although known in Bengal, Tirhút, and Nipal, and according to WARREN, is nearly unknown in the peninsula. The luni-solar division of the year however, is necessarily adapted to other eras, conjunctively with the solar division, because almost all the festivals and religious observances of the Hindús and Buddhists depend upon the Chandra múna or lunar reckoning. There can therefore be hardly said to be any eras exclusively solar, although the Samvat is exclusively luni-solar. The Balabhi and Siva-singha Eras. mentioned by Col. Tod as occurring in an inscription found at Somnáth, and from its locality and connection with the Samvat, it must have been of the same construction, merely dating from a newly assumed epoch, which is shewn in the Annals of Rájásthán to correspond with 375 of Vikramúditya, or 318 A.D. Balabhi was destroyed in 802 Samvat, when it may be presumed the era was discontinued. A third era, called the Siva Singha Samvat, is also noticed by the same author as having been established by the Gohils in the island of Deo : its epoch or zero corresponds with 1169 Vikr. Sam. (1112 A. D.) The Fuslee (Fasli) year of upper India also follows the Samvat division, as being the system in vogue where it was introduced : this will be alluded to again under the fourth head. III.-YEARS NUMBERED BY CYCLES. Era of Parasurama. This division of time Col. WARREN states to be used in that part of the peninsula of India, called Malayala by the natives, extending from Mangalore, through the provinces of Malabar, Cotiote, and Travancore, to Cape Comorin. It derives its name from a prince, who is supposed to have reigned 1176 years before Christ, the epoch being 7th August, 3537 Jul. Per. or 1925 Kal. yug. This era is reckoned in cycles of 1000 years. The year itself is solar, or rather sidereal, and commences when the sun enters the sign Canya (Virgo), answering to the solar month Asun (Aswina). The commencement of the 977th year of the 3rd cycle concurs with the 1st Aswina of 1723 Saka, and 14th Sept. A. D. 1800.

·90 Grahaparivrithi Cycle of 90 years—Jovian Cycle of 60. 27 The Grahaparivrithi Cycle of 90 years. The southern inhabitants of the peninsula of India use a cycle of 90 years, which is little known, according to Col. WARREN, in the Carnatic. This cycle was analyzed by the Portuguese Missionary BESCHI, while resident for 40 years in Madura. The native astronomers there say it is constructed of the sum of the products in days of 15 revolutions of Mars, 22 of Mercury, 11 of Jupiter, 5 of Venus, 29 of Saturn, and I of the Sun. The epoch of this cycle occurs on the expiration of the 3078th year of the Kali yug, in 24 B. C. The years follow the ordinary solar or siderial reckoning The concurrent cycle and year for any European year may readily be found by adding 24 and dividing by 90 : thus 1830 1830-24 A.D. 20 cycles, 54 years. The Vrihaspati Chakra or Cycle of Jupiter. The cycle of Jupiter is supposed by many to be one of the most ancient modes of reckoning time not only in India but in Asia generally; but we shall shew presently, that with regard to the former country at least it is most probably of comparatively modern introduction. It has been however known from time immemorial in China, where it partakes of the same peculiarity as on the continent of India, of having separate names for each year of the cycle ; but these names are curiously compounded of two series of 12 and 5 names in the Chinese system, as has been fully explained in page 15, whereas in India the series of single appellations continues through the sixty years. The origin of the Vrihaspati Chakra is unknown: it has been imagined by some to be the same as the Chaldean Sosos, but Col. WARREN thinks without foundation. It is mentioned in the Surya Siddhanta, and other works, and is constructed on astronomical principles, although its genuine application in reference to Jupiter's revolutions has long since fallen into disuse in the south of India, as well as in China and Tibet ; and this circumstance will furnish a clue to ascertain the epoch of its introduction into these countries; but we must first describe the different systems followed. There are three rules for computing the years of the Jovian Cycle ; 1, that of the Surya Siddhánta, followed in this part of India ; 2, that of the Jyotistava ; 3, that of the Telingas followed in the south. According to the first, Jupiter's revolutions being 364220000 in a Mahá yug (see the Table in page 21); his motion in one solar year coincides very nearly with one sign of the zodiac (1* 00° 21' 4'). The actual time therefore of the planet's passing through one zodiacal sign (which is called a year of Jupiter) is, as 30° 21' 04": 365d. 15g. 31p, ; : 30°;

·28 Varieties of the Vrihaspati Chakra. 361d. 2g. 5p. the true duration of the Chakra year. The difference, or four days and 13 gharís short of the solar year, will in 86 years amount to a whole year; so that to keep the cycle in accordance with the planet's heliocentric motion, one year must be expunged in that period of time, To find the current year of the cycle on this principle for any year of the Kali yug (say the beginning of 4870 K. Y.) we have-- As 432000 solar years to 36422 revolutions of Jupiter, so 4870 to 410 rev.7 signs, 21°; the odd signs and degrees, give his longitude, which requires a small correction or vij. Then multiplying 410 by 12, and dividing by 60, we have 82 cycles and 7 years : the latter, to be counted always from the 27th of the cycle, or Vijaya, gives the 33rd year, or Vikari. 2nd method. The Jyotistava rule expounds the last year expired of the cycle, setting out from the Saka epoch, and reckoning from Prabhava as the first of the cycle. The rule is as follows : Note down the Saka year in two places. Multiply one of them by 22, and add 4291 to the product. Divide by 1875*. Add the integers of the quotient to the 2nd number noted down, and divide by 60. The remainder will shew the last year expired from Prabhava. The fraction left by the divisor, 1875, may be reduced to months and days of the current year. 1691X22 +4291 873 Example. 4870 Kali yug. 1691 Saka 22 1875 1875 and 1691--22 873 28°33y ; the fraction 5 months 173 days of the 1875 33rd current year, or Vikari, which agrees nearly with the former account. The effect of the difference between the two systems is, that the expung in the Jyotistava reckoning occurs 13 years antecedent to that of the Surya Siddhánta. The second General Table follows the latter account, which must be borne in mind when consulting the chakra column. This form of the Vrihaspati Chakra prevails throughout Bengal, but little more than the name is ever attended to. 3rd method. The Telinga rule takes no notice of the commencement of the Vrihaspati year, which it identifies in duration with the Chandra mána, or common luni-solar account: thus it directs to Divide the expired years of the Kali yug by 60, the quotient will give the number of cycles expired, and the remainder the odd years, to be reckoned from Pramathi the 13th of the Chakra. year 4870 Kali yug 4870 - 60 81 cycles, 10 years, or Sarvadhari the 22nd as expired. Virodhi, the 23rd will be the current year sought. This is the rule followed in the peninsula, and it coincides with the practice of Tibet, as appears from the following particulars, for which we are indebted to M. CSOMA DE KÖRÖS's researches. Tibetan Kalendar. In Tibet the cycle of Jupiter is employed; but as the Sanscrit litera- * Multiplying by 22 and dividing by 1875 is equivalent to dividiug by 85.227, the period when a year is to be expunged by this system. ed year Example. For the team ·SMAKYA, from which event the almanacks note the ? Tibetan Calendar--Origin of Cycle. 29 ture was there introduced at a late period, this country presents the anomaly of preserving two series of denominations for the Chakra years: one derived from the Chinese by exact translation, and the other in a similar manner copied from the Indian cycle. The whole Tibetan Kalendar is indeed copied from the Indian; giving the solar and lunar days, the nakshatras, yogas, and karnas ; with the usual lucky and unlucky days. The months are divided into kar-choks and nákchoks, or bright and dark halves, &c. The astronomical year begins with the vernal equinox (sidereal) on the first Bysakh, but the civil year commences differently in different parts of Tibet, varying from December to February. At Ladakh it begins in December. The Hors or Turks keep their new year some days after the winter solstice in January; and the people of U,tsáng at Lassa commence theirs with the new moon of February. The months have several names expressive of the seasons, asterisms, business undertaken in them, &c. but they are usually denominated numerically; first, second, &c. The year is luni-solar with intercalations. The only fixed epoch in Tibet appears to be the birth or death of years elapsed; sometimes also they note the year from the death of the two great Lamas of Lassu and Teshi-lunpo, or their re-incarnations within the last two centuries, and other memorable events. The Tibetans in estimating their age, especially in conversation, count by the cycle of 12 years (which is in fact the true cycle of Jupiter). In the ordinary business of life, the cycle of 60 years is universally employed, in which each year has its distinct uame. The cycles them. selves are not distinguished numerically, but are rendered intelligible by the mention of some coincident event or remarkable person of the period, a mode highly objectionable for remote dates. The order of the years agrees precisely with the Tamul account to the present time, having no expunged year. But the Tibetans do not count from the same fixed epoch. Their authors on the Kala Chakra* system state, that the mode of reckoning by cycles of 60 years was in. troduced into India about the year 965 A. D. and that 60 years afterwards it was adopted in Tibet (about 1025-6 A. D.) Their epoch there. fore occurs in 1025 A. D. Now it is remarkable that the 69th cycle of the Surya Siddhűnta, and the 15th cycle of the Jyotistuva and the 68th cycle of th-e Telinga, astronomers, were all completed in 965-6 A. D. which is not much prior to BENTLEY's epoch of VARAHA MIHIRA, the supposed author of the former work. * See a note by M. CSOMA, on this subject, in the Journ. As. Soc., vol. ii.p. 57.

·30 Origin of Cycle-Former eru of Tibet. Moreover the two systems starting from the point thus assumed, would up to the present period (on account of the omitted years in the one) diverge between 10 and 11 years from one another, which is actually the case, the year 1834 A. D. agreeing with the 39th year of the Bengal cycle, and with the 28th of the Tamul and Tibetan account. That the cycles did not commence either with the Kali yug or with the Saka epoch is proved by the two rules given above for expounding their dates, which expressly state that the odd years are to be reckoned from Vijaya (the 27th) and Pramathi (the 13th) respectively, and not from Prabhava (the 1st) as would naturally be expected. It is not therefore unreasonable to conclude, that the theory of the Vrihaspati Chakra was invented or introduced in India, as affirmed by the Tibetan authorities, in the middle of the tenth century, and this might be adduced as a confirmation of the date assigned by BENTLEY to the Surya Siddhanta, which upholds and expounds that cycle. M. Csoma states that before the introduction of the cycle of Jupiter into Tibet, frequent mention is made in their books of a period of 403 years, called mé-kha-gya-tsho, a symbolical name for the number 403*: and dates are always expressed in it, as the 80th, 240th, or any other year of this period: now it is curious, as M. Csoma remarks, that if 403 be deducted from 1025 A. D. the remainder 622 A. D. exactly coincides with the epoch of the Hejira, leaving an impression that the latter era had been once established there. The destruction of the Buddhist religion to the north is ascribed to the Muhammedans by the Tibetan authors. We subjoin a catalogue of the Sanscrit, Tibetan, and Chinese names of the sixty Chakra years, with an English translation of the last two, The Sanscrit names have also a meaning which is precisely rendered in Tibetan. But they have no reference to any precise objects, and are therefore not worth insertiont. It should be remarked that the first year of the Indian series corresponds with the fourth of the Chinese, which goes far to disprove the connection of the two cycles ; for had the discrepancy been owing to the different modes of reckoning (as with the Surya Siddhanta and the Telinga) the divergence would have been at the other end of the scale; unless indeed it should have run through 56 years, which would have occupied nearly 50 centuries. * See Journ. As. Soc. vol. iii. page 6: Gya-tsho, a lake, 4: Kha, void, and mé, fire, 3. + The latter names are extracted from WARREN'S Kala Sankalita: the Chinese from DE GUIGNES Histoire des Huns ; and the Tibetan from M. CSOMA's Grammar of the Tibetan language now under publication.

·Catalogue of the Jovian Cycle. 31 TABLE IV.--Names and Numbers of the Vrihaspati Chakra, or 60 years' Cycle of Jupiter, in Sanscrit, Tibetan, and Chinese. Ch. No *ONDOS Tibetan trans. Sanscrit Tibetan translation Chinese Meaning of Names. of Sanscrit Names, lation of Chi- Names. Chinese Names. nese Names. 1 Prabhava. Rab-byung. Mé-yos. Ting-mao. Fire-hare. 2 Vibhava. r Nam-Hbyung. Sa-Hbrug. Vou-chin; Earth-dragon. 3 Sucla. Dkar-po. Sa-Sbrul. Kise. Earth-serpent. 6 4 Pramodha. Rab-inyos. Chags-r Ta. Keng-on. Iron-horse. 5 Prajápati. Skyés-bdag. IChags-lug. Sin-ouei. Iron-sheep. 6 Angira. Angira. Ch'hu-spré Gin-chin. Water-ape. 7 Srimukha. Dpal-Qdoug. Ch'hu-bya. Kuei-yeou. Water-bird. 110 8 Bhává. Dnos-po. Shing-k’hyi. Kia-su. Wood-dog. 9 Yuvá, Na-tshod-ldan. Shing-Plag. Yhai. Wood-hog. 12 10 Dhátk. Hdsin-byéd. Mé-byi. Ping-tse. Fire-mouse. 13 11 Iswara. Dvang-p'hyug. Mé-Lang. Ting-tcheou. Fire-ox. 12 Bahudanya. Hbru-mang-po. Sa.stag. Vou-yn. Earth-tiger. 15 131 Pramáthi. Myos-ldan. Sa-yos. Ki-mao. Earth-hare. 16 14 Vikrama. r Nam-Qnon. Chags-Hbrug. Keng-chin. Tron-dragon. 15 Brisya. K'hyu-Mch'hog. 1 Chags-Sbrul. Sin-se. Iron-serpent. 18 16 Chitrabhánu. Sna-ts'hogs. Ch'hu-rTa. Gin-out. Water-horse. 37 Sábhánu. Nyi-ina. Ch'hu-lug. Kuei-onei. Water-sheep. 18 Tárana, Nyi-Sgrol-byéd. Shing-spré. Kia-chin. Wood-ape. 21 19 Párthiva. Sa-skyong: Shing-bya. Y-yeon. Wood-bird. 22 20 Vyaya. Mi-zad. Mé-K'hyi. Ping-su. Fire-dog. 23 21 Sarvajit. thams-chad-Haul. Mé-Phag. Ting-hai. Fire-hog. 22 Sarvadhári. Kun-Hdsin. Sa-byi. Vou-tse. Earth mouse. 25 23 Viródhi. Hgal-va. Sa-gLang. Ki-tcheou. Earth-ox. 26 24 Vicrita. rNam-Hgyur. iChags-Stag. Keng-yn. Iron-tiger. 25 Khara. Pong-bu. iChags-yos. Sin-mao. Iron-ape. 128 26 Nandana. Dgah-va. Ch'hu-Hbrug. Gin-chin. Water-dragon. 29 27 Vijya. Nam-rgyal. CW'hu-Sbrul. Kuei-se. Water-serpent. 30 28 Jya. rGyal-va. Shing-rTa. Kia-ou. Wood-horse. 32 29 Manmatka. Myos-byéd. Shing-lug, Y-ouci. Wood-sheep. 32 30 Durmukha. Qdong-ian. Mé-Spre. Ping-chin. Fire-ape. 31 Hémalamva. Qjér-Hp'hyang. Mé-bya. Ting-yeon. Firo-bird. 32 Vilamva. rNam-Hp'lyang. Sa-Khyi. Vou-su. Earth-dog. 33 Vikári. Sgyur-byéd. Sa-P'hag, Ki-hai. Earth-bog. 34 Sarvari. Kun-Idan. i Chags-byi. Keng-tse. Iron-nouse. 37 35 Plava. Hp'har-va. 1 Chags-gLang. Sing-tcheon. Iron-ox. 38 36 Subhacrit. Dgé-byed. Ch'hu-Stag. Water-tiger. 39 37 Sobhana. Mdsés-byéd. Ch’hu-yos. Kuei-nao. Water-hare. 40 38 Krodhi. K'hro-ido. Shing-Hbrug, Kia-chin. Wood-dragon. 41 39 Viswávasu. Sna-ts'hogs-Dvyig. Shing-Sbrul. Y-se. Wood-serpent. 142 40 Parábhava. Zil-Qnon. Mé-rTa. Ping-ou. Fire-horse. 143 41 Plavanga. Spréhu. Mé-Lug. Ting-ouci. Fire-sheep. 42 Kilaka. Pihur-bu. Sa-Spré. Vou-chin, Earth-ape. 43 Saumya. Zbi-va. Sa-bya. Ki-yeou. Earth-bird, 44 Sádhárana. t'hun-mong. Chags - Khởi. Keng-su. Iron-dog. 45 Virodhacrit. Hgal-byéd. iChags-Phag. Sin-hai. Iron-hog. 46/Paridhávi. Yongs-Hdsin. Ch'hu-byi. Gin-tse. Water-mouse. 49 47 Pramádi. 50 Bag-med. Ch'hu-gLang, Kuis-tcheou. Water-ox. 48 Ananda. Kun-Dgah. Shing-Stag. Kia-yn. Wood-tiger. 49 Ráxasa. Srin-bu. Shing-yos. Y-mao. Wood-hare. 50 Anala, ME. ME-Hbrug. Ping-chin. Fire-dragon, 53 51 Pingala. Dmar-Ser-chan. Mé-Sbrul. Ting-se, Fire-serpent. Vou-ou. Earth-horse. 52 Kalayukta, Dus-kya-pho-nyi, Sa-rTa. 53 Sidharti. Don-grub. Sa-lug. Ki-ouei. Earth-sheep. 54 Randra. Drag-po. (Chags-Spré, Keng-chin. Iron-ape. 55 Durmati. 16 Lo-man. IChags-bya. Sin-yeoll. Iron-bird. 56 Dundubhi. rửa-chihén. Ch’hu- Khội. Gin-su. Water-dog. 59 57 Rudiródgári. K'hrag-Skyug Ch'hu-P'hag. Kuei-hai. Water-hog, 58|Ractáxa, Mig-Dmar. Shing-byi. Kia-tse. Wood-mouse. 59] Krodhana. Khro-vo. Shing-gLang: Y-tcheou. Wood-ox. 60|Xaya. Zad-pa. ME-Stag. Ping-in, Fire-tiger. Gin-yn.

·32 Comparative epochs of the Elder Buddha. be ERA OF BUDDHA. Used in Ceylon, Ava, Pegu, Siam, &c. The determination of the epoch of BUDDHA, GOTAMA or SAKYA, has engaged the attention of many learned orientalists, and, although there remain some discrepancies in the results arrived at, most of these may be explained and reconciled, by assuming that several individuals of the same character have existed at different epochs, or that the system of Buddhism has been at these times revived or re-organized. Omitting all mention of the earliest Buddhas, such as the one who figures at the head of the lunar race of Hindu mythology, it may advanced with tolerable confidence that the two latest of the epochs attributed to this personage are founded on actual events, from the near coincidence which may be observed in the statements of distant nations regarding them. A critical notice on the subject by Professor H. H. Wilson, appeared in the Oriental Magazine for 1825, which furnishes the following data for the epoch of, what may be called, the ELDER BUDDHA, B, C. According to PADMAKARPO, a Lama of Bhutan who wrote in the 16th century (made known by M. CSOMA DE Körös).. 1058 By KALHANA Pandit, author of the history of Cashmir,., 1332 Abul Fazu, probably following the last,.... 1366 -A couplet from Chinese historians, 1036 -De Guirne's Researches,.. 1027 GIORGI, (period of Buddha's death,). 959 -BAILLY,... 1031 --Sir WILLIAM JONES, 1027 --BENTLEY one occasion, 1081; on another,. 1004 -JAEHRIG, from a Mongol Chronology, published by PALLAS, 991 ---Japanese Encyclopedia, birth of BuddhAj. 1027 his death, 960 -Matouan-lin, a Chinese historian of the 12th century, 1027 -M. KLAPROTH himself, concurring with Sir WILLIAM JONES, 1027 -M. REMUSAT dates the death in 970 The Era adopted at Lassa, and founded on the average of 9 of the dates quoted by PADMAKARPO, who himself however rejects them, 835 The majority of these quotations concur in fixing the period of the . existence of a Buddha about 1000 years anterior to the Christian era. It is not however believed that any chronological era is founded upon this period: and if derived from book authorities, or tradition, the same would have travelled wherever the religion spread. There is an equally extensive and consistent series bearing testimony to the existence of a Second BUDDHA in the sixth century before Christ, indeed most of the eras noted are evidently identical in origin and concurrent in date to the present time. 2 ... ....

·... #O ** the Real epoch of Buddha--Jain era of Mahavira. 33 B. C. The Burmese epoch of GOTAMA's death, as given by CRAWFURD from a native chronological table, 544* The Cingalese epoch of BUDDHA's death and commencement of their era, on the landing of Vijaya, according to the Hon'ble G. TURNOUR (Ceylon Almanac for 1834),.... 543 The Siamese epoch, (Oriental Magazine, 1825,) [The religion of BUDDHA was introduced in Siam in 529 B. C. according to FINLAYSON.]... The nirvan of Sakya, according to the Ráj-guru of Asam, occurred in the 18th year of AJATA SATRU, and 1961 years before CHANDRAGUPTA, the contemporary of ALEXANDER, which may agree thus, 3184196 This date may further be reconciled with the other three dates quoted by Professor Wilson in conjunction with them, namely, The Cingalese, B. C. 619 The Peguan, 638 And the Chinese cited by KLAPROTH, 638 by referring these latter periods to the birth, and to the ministry or commencement of the reign of Sakya : for by the Burmese calendar the first of these events happened in the year 628 B, C. and the latter in 608-9. There is a constant difference of 10 years throughout the early series of the latter chronicle, which also places the nirban of GOTAMA in the Sth year of AJÁSTASAT (Ajata-satru), instead of the 18th, as above given : by adding then a correction of ten years, from whatever cause it mar have originated, the Burmese dates will correspond exactly with those of Pegu and Ceylon, and they are thus brought to the confirmation of the unity of origin of the eras of all the countries which received their religion from Ceylon, or through the latter from central Indiaſ. Jain Eras. The Jains in some parts of India are stated to follow the era of their last Jina, MAHAVI'RA, whom they make to be the preceptor of GoTAMA, and place a few years anterior to him, in the year 569 before Christ, and 512 before VIKRA'MA'DITYA. None of the Jain inscriptions found in South * The Oriental Magazine makes this date 546, but the authority in the text is most to be relied on. According to the invariable rule of Eastern chronologists year is not numbered until after its completion. Thus an inscription or docu. ment is always dated * so many years being expired after the death of GOTAMA: and thus the year 1 of the Burmese sacred era corresponds with the second current year or 543 B. C. while the epoch, or nirvan of Sakya happened in 544. 162 years by the Burmese table in CRAWFURD. The Journal Asiatique, for Nov. 1833, contains a chronological table of the events of BUDDH A's life, derived entirely from Chinese and Japanese authorities, which makes it very evident that the Fo or BUDDHA of 1027 B. C. is the same identical personage, as the one of 544 B. C. As far as real chronology is concerned the recent date is aloue in use; but the inore ancient date seems to be supported by some passages in the Sanscrit original text, ·Burmese Eras--Nipal Era-Eras of Hejira Origin. more Behar or elsewhere, however, shew any trace of an exclusive chronology, while they invariably bear the common Samvat date of VIKRAMÁDITYA. One inscription on a brass image found on digging a tank at Baghelpur is dated “after Pársa 925*,” which Dr. B. HAMILTON interprets" after PARSWANÁTHA, the 23rd teacher of the Jain religion, and consequently somewhat anterior to Mamavíra, who was the 24th ;" but nothing positive can be asserted of these vague epochs. Burmese Eras. Other eras prevail in the Burmese country, which are generally employed for the business of life, while the sacred era is kept up in ecclesiastical documents. The Prome epoch was established by king SUMUNDRI, and its 1st year corresponds with 623 of the sacred epoch or 79 A. D. It seems to be the same as the Saka era of SALIVA HANA. The present Vulgar epoch used throughout Ava was established by Pup- PA-CHAN-RA-HAN; the 1st year agreeing with 639 A. D. or 1183 B. sacred era. The division of months accords with the luni-solar system of the Hindus in every respect, the year beginning as usual with the new moon of the solar month Chaitra. To reduce the Burmese vulgar year into the Christian, add 638. For the Prome era the number 78 must be used for the like purpose. They have also another sacred era, called the grand epoch, said to have been established by AN-JA-NA the grandfather of GOTAMA: the 1st year corresponds with 691 B. C. Newór Era of Nepal. Besides the Saka and Samvat eras introduced by the Gorkha dynasty into Nepal, there is still in use among this people a former era, called the Néwur, from the name of the ancient dominant, or aboriginal, tribe of the valley. Dr. BraMLEY informs us that the origin of this era is not known, though many attempt to account for it by fabulous stories. The Néwur year commences in the month of October, the year 951 terminating in 1831, A. D. Its epoch concurs therefore with the month of October, 870, A. D. which number must be retrenched from a Névár date to have the corresponding Christian year. IV.ERAS DERIVED FROM THE HEJIRA. Fusly or harvest years. We have alluded in the foregoing pages to one or two eras following the solar and luni-solar systems, which were nevertheless derived from the Muhammedan year. They are 1, the Bengaly sun; 2, the Vilaity (Viliyati) or Umly year of Orissa ; 3, the Fusly (Fasli) year of the Upper Provinces ; 4, the Fusly year of the peninsula. The circumstances connected with all of these have hitherto been enveloped in some obscurity. Colonel WARREN was unacquainted with the three first, except by imperfect information obtained from Calcutta. He inight however have * Trans. Roy. As. Sec. vol. i. 527.

·35 year for financial and own, A. H.963,(14th Feb. 1556.)“A solar Origin of the several Fusly cras-Turky Cycle. discovered at once their character, had he known the custom followed in this presidency of inserting the concurrent dates of all these eras at the head of every regulation enacted by Government. The Persian almanac of the Suddur Dewanee Adalut, from the year 1764, inclusive, has recently been translated and printed by the present Register of that court, for the use of civil officers in reducing the dates of native documents. These tables have proved very useful in comparing and proving the scales introduced into the present work, for facilitating the same operation. HARINGTON's Analysis of the Land Revenue Regulations, page 176, contains in a foot note the best explanation of the Fusly or harvest" years, tracing their origin to the year ofthe Emperor Akber's accession to transactions was then engrafted upon the current lunar year of the Hejira, or subsequently adjusted to the first year of AKBER's reign.' It has been by some supposed that the Bengalee sun was established by HoseiN SHAH, one of the kings of Bengal, but the following extract from a Persian manuscript volume in possestion of a native gentleman at Benares, for which we are indebted to the kind inquiries of Captain THORESBY, Secretary of the Benares Sanscrit College, sets the matter in a very clear light, and entirely confirms Mr. HARINGTON's statements. * From the time of AMIR TIMU'R, until the reign of JULALUDDI'N MUHAM- MED AKBER, there were three eras in use, viz. the Hejira, the Turky, and the Julály. The Turky era commences with the creation of the world, and is computed in cycles of 12 solar years each. In the month Muharram of Hejira: 1138, five hundred and sixty-five cycles had elapsed, and the fourth year of the following cycle was in progress. Each year begins with the new moon of the month Jeth of the Hindu calendar, and the months are lunar. At the end of two or three years, as the case may be, an additional mooth is introduced to balance the computation by solar years and lunar inonths. ** The Julály period is dated from the 5th of the month Shábin in the year 468 Hijree, under the reign of JULALUDDI'NTOGLAK SHA'H, IBNI ALAP ARSULAN SALJOKI. The year begins with the Nauroz, or the day that the sun enters the zodiacal sign Aries. There are thirty days allotted to each month, and five supplemental days are added to the twelfth month, to wlich at the expiration of every fourth year a sixth day is superadded. ** As the annual method of computation in the Turky era accorded with that observed by the Hindus in reckoning the years of the Sambat, it was generally used in the preparation of records and accounts, &c. but after the Emperor AKBER had extended his dominions by the conquest of Bengal, and a portion of the Da. khan, there were several modes of computing time preralent in different parts of the empire :- as the Sambat, with its lunar months and solar years ---the Bengaly era, in which the year began with the arrival of the sun at the vernal equinoctial point, and the months were regulated by his passage through the twelve sigus of the home in the reduced to man nu, to mamma ·36 Fusly-Viláyaty-Bengally-Dukhuny eras. zodiac;--and the Dekhany era, which comprehended lunar months, and a lunar year beginning on the 12th of the light half of the month Bhadon. These differ ences occasioned a good deal of perplexity to the accountants and other public officers : at length some of them drew the attention of the Emperor to the subject, who, after deliberating with his ministers, desired that the three foregoing eras should be made to agree with the year of the Hijree 964, (963 ?) and that appropriate names should be given to them. Accordingly, it was decided that the Sambat in Upper Hindustan should be named Fusly, and should commence with the month Aswin (Koonwar), in which the collection of land-tax for the following seasons is first inade. The era introduced into Bengal was denominated San-i Bengála, and the year was continued there, in the period of its commencement, on the sun entering Aries, as heretofore. This was likewise the case in the Dekhan, where the new era was called Világaty, because it was received from the Viláyat of Hin. dustan, and the annual revolution continued to be dated on the 12th Bhadon. These three eras therefore owe their origin to the fiat of the Emperor AKBER, and they are formed upon the basis of the Muhammudan epoch, but the annual revo. lutions accord with those of the eras which they superceded.". Thus the object of AKBER was merely to equalize the name or number of the year all over his vast empire, without interfering with the modes of subdivision practised in different localities: and this explanation will materially simplify the understanding of the subject of the four harvest years, The Bengaly sun, the Viláyaty sun, and the Tamul Fusly year, may be always considered identical in character with the Saka solar year, while the Fusly of the western provinces may in like manner be classed with the luni-solar Sumbut (Samvat) there current. The reason of a year's variation in the denomination of the Bengály sun will at once be seen on comparing the commencement of each. The Hejira year 963 began on the 26th November, 1555, N. S. The concurrent Fusly year 963, began on the 1st of the lunar month Asun (Aswina), which fell on the 10th September, 1555. The Viláyаty year 963, on the 1st of the solar month Asun, which occurred on the 8th September, 1555. But the Bengaly sun 963, began on the 1st Bysakh falling within the same Hejira year, which was necessarily that of the 11th April, 1556. The number 592 must be added to convert the two first eras into Christian account, if less than four of their months have transpired, and 593 years, if more ; also 593 for the first nine months of the Bengaly sun, and 594 for the rest. Fusly Era of the Dukhun. The Fusly year of the peninsula however differs two years from the preceding, being apparently in advance of them. This can only be caused by its having branched off from the Hejira as a parent stock at a later period. 3 for the ·Akber's Tarikh Ilány-Marhatta Shukoor-sun. 37 ded to, the sono part The year 1240 of this Fusly begins in July, 1831, or in the second month of 1247 Hejira. The difference is seven years, which converted into days, and divided by 11, the constant acceleration of the lunar year per annum, gives a period of about 230 years back for the epoch sought. But as the Fusly only drops behind, one year in 33, a latitude to that extent may be allowed in fixing the epoch of its foundation. In fact, we learn from GRANT Durr's History of the Marhattas, that this Dukhuny era owes its origin to the Emperor SuaHJEUAN, who, after bringing his wars in Maharashtra to a close in 1636, endeavoured to settle the country, and introduce the revenue system of Tudor Mut, the celebrated minister of the Emperor AKBER. Along with the survey and assessment, naturally came the “revenue year," which, commencing as usual with the current Hejira year of the time, has now diverged from it seven years, as above-mentioned. The constant for converting this era into Christian years is + 590. The year is, or ought to be, sidercal, but the Madras Government has now fixed its commencement to the 12th July. Its subdivisions are however little attended to, the sole purpose of its application being in revenue matters. The Táríkh Tláhy, or Era of Akber. This era was established by the Emperor AXBER in the thirtieth year of his reign, (A. H. 992, A. D. 1584,) many years after his introduction of the Fusly era, as ABUL Fazl says, «« in order to remove the perplexity that a variety of dates unavoidably occasion. He disliked the word Hejira, (hijri, flight,) but was at first apprehensive of offending igno. rent men, who superstitiously imagined that this era and the Muhammedan faith were inseparable. AMI'R FATTEU ULLAH SHIRAZY corrected the calendar from the tables of Ulugh Beg, making this era to begin with his majesty's reign. The days and months are both natural solar, without any intercalations. The names of the months and days correspond with the ancient Persian (see page 12). The months have from 29 to 30 days each. There are no weeks, the whole 30 days being distinguished by different names; and in those months which have 32 days, the two last are named roz o shal (day and night), and to distinguish one from the other are called first and se cond.” The epoch of the Iláhy era consequently falls on Friday the 5th Rabi-ul-sani, A. H. 963, corresponding with the 19th February, 1556, N. S. which number must be added to bring its dates into Christian account. It is used on inscriptions, coins, and records of JEHANGIR'S and the following reigns, but generally coupled with the Hejira date.

·38 Shuhoor-sun erce-Arabic names of years. manner The Shuhoor or Soor Era of Maharashtra. There is another era of Muhammedan origin still employed by the Marhattas of the west, entitled the Shuhoor or Soor-sun, a corruption of the Arabic word shahúr, plural of shahr, month, and literally meaning the "year of months." An account is given of this era in Captain T. B. JERVIS'S « Report on the weights and measures of the southern Konkan.” That officer affirms on some Hindu authority that it was introduced on Thursday the 6th June, 1342, A. D. in the Hejira year 743, while others place it a year sooner: but the computation of its agreement with the Hejira year, says Captain JERVIS, (in the same as was followed in ascertaining the epoch of the Fusly year,) shews it to have begun when the 745th Hejira (A. D. 1344,) corresponded with the 745th Shuhoor sun*. It was probably adopted on the establishment of one of the Mahommedan kingdoms in the Dekhan under the reign of TOGLAK SHA'n. The years of this era are denominated after the corresponding Arabic numerals : The following examples will be sufficient to explain the system ; the names are however corrupted in pronunciation by the Marhattas. 1 Ahadi, 10 Ashar, 100 Mayat or Máya. 2 Isni, Ishrin, 122 Isna-ashrin mayat. 3 Salas, 30 Salátinn 200 Miatin. 4 Arba, 40 Arbain, 300 Suls máyat. 5 Khams, 50 Khamsin, 450 Khamsin-arba muyat. 6 Sita, 60 Sitain, 1000 All 7 Saba, 70 Saba-in, 1100 Mayat-o-alf. 8 Samáni, 80 Samunin, 1230 Sulasin mayatin-o-alf. 9 Tisa, 90 Tisa-11, 1313 Suls-ashar suls-máyat-o-alf, (A. D. 1834.) The correspondence with other eras may be seen from the following brief rule for their inutual reduction. Christian 599 To reduce Saka 521 Shuhoor years into Samvat 655 >years respectively. Fusly 9 If the given date fall after the sixth month of the Shuhoor year, it will occur in the next ensuing Christian year; and after nine months, in the next Saka or Samvat year; because the Shahur year begins in June, at the sun's entrance into the lunar mansion Mriga (Mrigasirsha). It is not stated whether its subdivisions follow the Hindu or the Arabic system, but the former may be taken for granted. 20 years, add * This correspondence would continue for several years before and after, so that the Hindu account may probably be correct.

·Juloos years and 22(l. -Raj-abhishek era. 39 Juloos l'ears, There is still another system of recording time to which some allusion is requisite under this head, as it depends like the foregoing upon the Hejira reckoning. During the dynasty of the Moghul Emperors, the year of the reigning monarch was usually inscribed, as is the case in most countries, upon all documents of a public nature. It was also particularly noted on the gold and silver coinage, where indeed it continues to be inserted under the Company's rule, although the date has long remained unchanged. The Hejira date was frequently added. The juloos sun (san-i-jalus) necessarily follows the Hejira reckoning, and the same tables will answer for the solution of them when the acces. sion day of each sovereign is known. Those of the Moghul Emperors have accordingly been inserted among the festivals of the Muhammedan lunar calendric scale, where an explanation will be given of their application. A list of the sovereigns of Delhi in chronological succession will also be found among the tables of dynasties. It seems that the "juloos sun” has been constituted a fixed era in the southern Konkan, commencing with the year of Saliváhana 1578, (A. D. 1656,) and running on henceforward in the ordinary solar manner contrary to all precedent in other parts of India. This epoch, derived from Capt. Jarvis' report, is anterior by two years to the coronation of AURANGZEn ; but it corresponds precisely with the accession of Sultan ALI ADIL Shah II, to the throne of Beejapoor; from which circumstance it doubtless drew its origin, although from subsequent disturbances, its correction was lost sight of. In general it should be borne in mind that the duration of a Muhammedan monarch's reign, as well as of his life, is reckoned by lunar years; and that both consequently require correction when coinpared with other dates. Raj-abhishek Era of the Marhattus. Only a few years subsequent to the establishment of the jaloos era last mentioned, another of the same nature was set up by the Marhattas, or at least it has since come into use, founded upon the rise of their power under the famous Sivaji'. We have the authority of Grant Durr for fixing the date of SIVAJI''s ascending the throne on the death of his father ShahJI” in the year A. D. 1664, when he first assumed the title of Rájá, and struck money in his own name. To convert the Ráj-abhislièk (meaning anointment of the king') into the Christian era, 1664 must be added. The division of months probably accords with the Saku system, * Jervis's Report, page 99. $ ·auto ... of Orissa,... 2 (established in 1638 A.D.) Recapitulation. Recapitulation. The whole of the eras mentioned in the foregoing imperfect account are for the convenience of reference, collected below in a tabular form, with the equation for their conversion into the ordinary reckoning of Europe. It has been deemed preferable to insert the year of the Christian era corresponding with the first nominal year of each of the Indian eras, which will here and there produce an apparent variation from the epochs or initial dates given in the foregoing sketch. (See note, page 33.) Tabular View of Eras used in India, with the equation for converting them into Christian Dates. Denomination. Commencement. Equation. The KALI YUGA, (vulgo Kul-joog) commences, Friday 18th Feb. S (before Christ) 3102 B.CC: { 3102-K=C The first year being reckoned as 0, the year I accords with ſ (after Ditto) 3101 B. C. K-310130 Era of BUDDHA's birth, by Chinese account, 1027 B. C. not used, Ditto, his nirvan, in India, Ceylon, Ava, Siam, &c. 1st ye year=s 545-B-C 543 B. C. B-543 Jain era of Mahavira, 1st year 629 B. C. not used. SAMFAT (Sumbut)of VIKRAMA'DITYA,yearl = ) March 56 B. C. 562 SAKA (Shuk) of SALIVA'HANA, ditto equinox,.. 79 A. D. afin 782 Parasurama Cycle of 1000 years, (1st yr. of 4th Cycle,)= Sept. 825 A. D. of 8241 Grahaparivrithi do. of 90 years, (1st yr. of 21st Cycle,)= 1777 A. D. F1776 Vrihaspati (Jupiter's) Cycle of 60 yrs. (established in 966 A, D.) Ist year of 84th Cycle, (Surya Siddhánta,)=1796 A. D. *1795 1st year of 83rd Cycle, (Telinga account,)=1807 A. D. 1806 1st year of 14th Cycle, (Tibet account,) =1807 A. D. +1806 1st year of 76th Cycle,(Chinese account,) =1804 A. D. +1803 Turkish or Ighary Cycle of 12 years coincides with Tibetan and Telinga Jovian Cycle, in its initial year. disused. Balabhi Samvat of Somnath, 1st year March 318 A. D. napos 317 Siva Singha Samvat of Gujerat, ditto 1113 A. D. +1112 Burmese era of Prome, 79 A. D. 781 vulgar epoch, ditto 639 A. D. 638 sacred era (see Buddha) , ditto 543 B. C. 544 grand epoch, ditto 691 B. C. 692 Java era, Aji saka, ditto ditto 81 A, D, of 80 Nipal, Newar era, ditto 870 A. D. 869 Tibet, me-kha-guc-isho, 403-year 622 A. D. 621 HEGIRA, lunar year,. begins 16th July, 622 A. D. see tables Era of Yezdijird, Persian, 16th June, 632 A. D. 6313 Juláli era of Malek shah, dicto, March, 1079 A. D. +10781 Tarikh-ildhy of the Emperor Akber, ditto, 1556 A. D. Fusly, revenue year of Upper India, (established in 1556 A. D.) 5923 of South India, 590 Viláyatt, ditto (established in 1556 A. D.) 5921 Bengali sun, ditto.. of Bengal....... (established in 1556 A. D.) 5934 Shuhoor-sun of the Marhattas, (introduced in 1344 A. D.) Juloos-sun of Beejapoor, (Adil Shah II. 1656 A. D.) 1656 Rdj-abhishek of the Marhattas, .... (Sivaji's reign 1664 A, D.) of 1664 w 1st year +++ 73 Bali era, era, ditio +599 ·Directions for using the Chronological Tables.-Hejira. DIRECTIONS FOR USING THE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Most persons consulting the following tables, will wish to be spared the perusal of the description of the origin and formation of the several eras comprised in them, and will be desirous only of obtaining their object as directly as possible, namely, the conversion of a date expressed in either the Christian, Hejira, Samvat, Saka, Kali-yug, Vrihaspati, Parasurama or Grahaparivrithi system, into the corresponding day of any other of the same series. The present rules will be confined to this object. They are partly repeated also with examples on the pages of the several yearly scales for the convenience of niore immediate reference. Rules for any day of time falling within the range of the general tables XIlf and XIV, namely, from A. D. 1600 to A. D. 1900 for the Hindu eras, and from A. D. 692 to A. D. 1900 for the Hejira. HEJIRA CALENDAR. 1. To find the Christian date corresponding with any Muhammedan date of the Hejira era,--say the 17th of Rajab 1201 A. H. Take the initial day of the year 1201 from table XIII, which will be found to be 3 (or Tuesday) the 24th October 1786 N. S. Then set the first day of Muharram on the edge-scale of table V, to the 24th October on the proper column of the Christian year, table XII. Opposite to the 17th Rajab will be found to stand the 5th May, (1787,) which is the day required. 2. To find the Muhammedan day agreeing with a given. Christian day, say the 17th March, 1804, (a leap year.) Find from table XIII. what year of the Hejira commences next before March 1804, namely, 1218 A. H. beginning on Saturday the 23rd April 1803. Set scale V. to this date, and read off opposite to the 17th March, the 4th of Zilhejeh, but because 1804 is a leap year, and the day falls after the end of February, one day must be added to the scale and the reading will be the 5th Zilhejeh, which is the day sought: should the day of the week be also required, set the 1st Muharram, to Saturday on the hebdomadal scale table XII. and read off 5th Zilhejeh, Saturday. 3. To find the Christian yeur corresponding with the jnloos (jalus) of any of the Moghul Emperors of Delhi ? for instance, the 19th year of the reign of Shah Aulum ? In the column of FESTIVALS in the Hejira Calendar, page 49, it will be seen that Shah Aulum came to the throne on the 1st of Jumádi I, A. H. 1173. Adding to this 19, as above, the general Hejira Table shows that A. D. 1192 commenced on the 30th Jan. 1778 - the 19th juloos therefore (by the scale) will be seen to commence on the 29tlı May of the same year. 4. To convert a Hejira date into any of the Hindu eras corresponding to the given Hindu date. In these cases the intervention of the Christian scale is required, because the initial days of the Muhammedan years are given only in the latter system. When once the English day is found, the rules already prescribed will answer for determining the remainder of the problem. here are ·the Index of the Hindu solar scale, table X, to that day on the proper the Sun into the 1st sign mésh, of the Sidereal Zodiac), called also 42 Directions for using the Chronological Tables.-Solar year. HINDU SOLAR OR SIDEREAL CALENDAR. 5. To convert a date in the Kali-yug, Saka, or Bengalee-sun eras, into the corresponding Christian date; for example, the 1st of Jeth B. S. 1199 K. Y. 4893, = Sak. 1714. By table XIV. the 1st Bysakh, K. Y. 4893, of the Hindu solar era coincided with Tuesday, the 10th April A. D. 1792. Therefore setting column of table XII:--the 11th of May will be the resulting date. (From the astronomical formation of the Hindu months, an error of a day in the civil reckoning will sometimes occur, which the calendar X. is unable to correct, without a computation of the elements of the beginning of the particular Hindu month by the rule hereafter laid down page 45.) 6. The converse of the above proposition hardly requires a separate explanation. Example. Required the Hindu Solar day corresponding to the 20th December, 1813? The 20th December, 1813, must fall in the Kali-yug year, 4914, (B. S. 1220,) commencing, by Table XIV. on Sunday, 11th April, 1813. Setting therefore the index of the Hindu Solar year to the 11th April, the 20th December will be found to accord with the 7th or 8th Poos, (Pausha) 4914 K. Y. (The Vilayáty or Dakbiny reckoning gives the latter, while the Bengaly gives the former, day*.) Festivals. 7. The Hindu Solar Calendar contains but three festivals of any importance, namely, the charak puja, on the last day of the year (or entrance of the satwa sankrant :-the first day of the viláyatı year of Orissa and of the peninsula in general, viz. the autumnal equinox, or rather the Sun's entrance into Virgo :--and the makar sankránt, on the last day of Poos (Paushya), when the sun enters Capricornus. The Christian day on which these occur will be shewn by the scale when the index is adjusted for the given year, LUNI-SOLAR CALENDAR. 8. To reduce a given date in the Sumbut ( Samvat) of Vikramaditya, or in the Fusly (Fasli) of the Upper Provinces, to the corresponding approximate Christian day; for instance, the 2nd Soodee Bhadoon, (sudi Bhádra) 1861, Sumbut, or the 16th Bhadoon, 1211, Fusly. By the General Table XIV. column 15, the Samvat year 1861 com. menced on the day after the last conjunction, which fell on Sunday, 11th March, 1804. Setting therefore the index of the luni-solar scale of Table VII. (or the new moon of the month Chyt, (Chaitra) to the 11th March, we find the 16th Bhadoon (Bhadra) falls on the 7th August. But the year 1861, Sam.. vat, is an adhik, lound, or intercalary year ; it is necessary, therefore, to find out what month is repeated, otherwise the denomination Bhadoon may be a * It should be remarked that WARREN'S Kala Sankalita gives the beginning of the Hindu Solar year invariably one day earlier than the reckoning followed in the tables of the Suddur Dewanee. This arises from his using the Tamul year of the Arya Sid. dhánta, while the Surya Siddhanta is used in Bengal. We have not ventured to alter the tables, but the correction may be borne in mind. can ·Directions for using the Chronological Tables.--Luni-solar year, 43 month erroneous. (N. B. It is always one of the first five months or the last month of the lunar year that is repeated.) 9. To ascertain what month will be repeated in the Hindu luni-solar year ? taking for example the year 1861. Set the index of Table VII. (the new moon of Chyt) to the date of the beginning of the luni-solar year in the solar calendar, taken from column 16 of the General Table XIV. namely, in the present instance, the 1st of the solar month Chyt, which month (by column 14, of Table XIV, will contain 31 days.) It will immediately be seen, that a second new moon will fall on the 31st of the same solar month Chyt; the lunar month Chyt therefore will be repeated, and the lunar month Bhadoon (Bhadra) will fall a month later, coinciding with the ordinary month Asun" (Aswina.) Therefore, in reading off the date opposite to the 16th Bhadoon- (Asun,) the English date will come out the 6th September, A. D. 1804, which is now correct. converse of this proposition is equally simple, regard being paid to the character of the luni-solar year, and the month to be repeated (if any) being first ascertained by the rule just explained. Example. Find the approximate luni-solar day for the 1st July, 1812. By the General Table XIV. the Samvat year 1869 begins on the day following the 13th March, 1812; it is an Adhika or intercalary year, bem ginning on the 3rd of the solar month Chaitra, which contains 31 days. Setting the luni-solar index accordingly to the 2nd of Chaitra on the solar calendar, the scale inforzs us at a glance that two new moons will fall within the solar month Bysåkha; the lunar month of that name will consequently be repeated, and the denominations of the following months will be altered accordingly. Now, set the luni-solar index to the 13th March, and read off opposite to the 1st July, the 6th (Sawun) Asárha, 1869, which is the approximate date: (in reality it fell on the 7th, for no fixed scale can represent the variations of the lunar month correctly to a day in all cases.) 10. The H 11. Rules for Intercalation. It is not however necessary, within the limits of the General Table, to resort to the juxtaposition of the luni-solar and solar scales, to ascertain what month will be intercalated, since the initial letter of the month required is given in the xivth, column of Tab. XIV.: thus AV signifies Adhika Vaisakha, or that the month Vaisúkha will be repeated : the whole of the abbreviations which can occur, and the general order in which they do occur, are as follows: * The data for this example are taken from WARREN ; but strictly speaking the intercalation in this case should have belonged to the preceding year, since the definition of the commencement of the new year states that it begins with the lust new moon antecedent to the 1st Bysákh of the solar calendar.

·Directions for using the Chronological Tables.--Festivals. Mw These intercalations happen respectively when the luni. solar year begins on the To over- AA Adhika Asárna 5th or 6th of Chaitra (sol.calendar.) AV Vaisúkha 2nd or 3rd ditto AB Bhádra 9th or 10th ditto AS Srovana 6th, 7th, or 8th ditto AJ Jyestha 4th, 5th, or 6th ditto AC Chaitra 0 or 1st ditto* AS Srávana (6th, 7th, or 8th ditto In this table, the last column shews what commencing day of the Sam. pat year will cause particular months to be intercalated : when therefore by the rule just given this day has been expounded, the existence and position of an intercalation is also determined for the given year : thus, in the Samvat year 500, as the initial day falls on the 4th of Chuitra, there will be an intercalation of the month Jyestha. Some ambiguity however will still remain as to the actual month to be repeated, since if Vaiuskha had 32 days in that year and Chaitra 31, new moons would have occurred on the 3rd and 32nd of Vaisúkha, and conse. quently the latter month would have been the one repeated. come this unavoidable degree of uncertainty, the problem must be worked out systematically with the elements furnished by the tables of Solar and Lunar Ahargana, but such an extreme measure will seldom or never be required in ordinary cases. 12. Lunar Festivals. The days on which the principal lunar festivals of the Hindus occur being inserted in the calendar in page 51, will be solved in European dates by simple inspection when the scale is once adjusted. It is only necessary to bear in mind that in an intercalary year such feasts as occur in the double month will be confined to the nij or proper month; and as the adhika or intercalary month falls always in the middle of the 60 days, (see page 23) the festivals will either happen in the first or in the last fifteen days of this period. All the festivals subsequent to it will be shifted forward one luna. tion along with the names of the months. 13. To convert Samrat into Saka dates. For instance, what is the Saka day for the 6th Asárh, 1869, Samvat ? Set the initial day of the luni-solar scale to the date of the solar Chyt, given in the general table as before (the 3rd Chaitra, or rather the 2nd, because the same general table says, that Chyt has 31 days): then (because also it is an intercalary year) read off opposite to the 6th (Sawun) Asárh on the lunar scale,--the 19th Asárh, solar reckoning, which will be correct by the Dukhuny account. The Bengaly account is in all cases one day earlier, The Saka year corresponding to Samvat 1869 by the general table is 1726. 14. The same process precisely must be followed to find the Sumbut from the Saka date; only reversing the readings. De * If Chaitra be accounted the first month of the year: but if it be called the last month, then the intercalation of Chaitra occurs when the preceding luni-solar year begins on the 10th or ilth Chaitra solar calendar. Both cases are met with in the tables, as though the matter were indifferent to the Hindu astronomers.

·Men Cycles.-Directions for dates anterior to the Tables, a cor the 15. Cycles. For the years of the several cycles of Parasurama, Grahaparivritthi, and Brihaspati, simple inspection of the table will be sufficient to find corresponding dates, as the subdivisions of these years are seldom requireil. The names of the cycle of Jupiter (Brihaspati) for the numerals in column xi. will be found in Table IV. page 31. Note.--It should be borne is mind, that the natives, in speaking or writ. ing a date in simple years, always express the number of years expired, not the current year, as is the custom in Europe. When they mention the month, therefore, they mean the month of the following enrrent year: but as the numerical denomination of the Hindu year remains unchanged throughout it, no thought need be taken of the distinction of expired years unless where a calculation has to be made from an initial epoch. In cominon parlance they may be treated like the current years of any other system as being more consonant with our ideas, and less liable to cause mistakes in transferring dates to and fro. • RULES FOR DATES TO WHICIT THE TABLES DO NOT EXTEND. There are two methods of solving Hindu dates anterior to the tables 1st, by finding the time expired since the Kalimyug epoch, (which commenced on Friday the 18th February of the year 3102 B. C.) or 2nd by starting from some more modern epoch, the correspondence of which has been pre. viously established. The latter is the most convenient method, and a table of such epochs (IX.), taken from the Kalu Sankalitut, has been consequently inserted for the purpose of applying it in page 52 : thus, Let it be required to find the Christian date, Julian style, for the 15th Poos, 622 Suka? (623 current.) From Table IX. it appears that the Saka year 622 began on Saturday the 20th March, 700, A. D. Set the index of the Hindu solar year scale to that day, and read off the 15th Pausha = 6th December, 700. But as the Hindu months may vary in length a day or two, this result (if requisite) may be verified by finding the day of the week of both calendars: thus, ### . ## 1. Extract from Table IX. the root of the epoch,..... (6) 05 50 Ada from Table X. the collective duration to the 1st Pausha, (1) 18 and 15 days to the 15th of the month, (15) 00 00 The sum, rejecting sevens, is, Monday, (1) 26 27 2. By the Dominican letter table XI. of page 54, the year 700, A. D. will be found to have commenced on Friday; whence (by the scale of days in the second part of the same table) the 6th December will fall on Monday, which day agreeing with that just found, the first computation is proved to be correct to a day. Answer. Monday the 6th December, 700, 4. D.

·46 Directions for dates anterior to the Tables -Solar year. .. . uv Example 2. What is the Hindu solar date corresponding to the 12th June, 538, A. D.? The epoch for the expired year 3601, K. Y. or Saka 422, (the nearest in occurrence to the year 538 A. D.) is (6) 21 40 on the 18th March. Add from Table VIII. 30 years, (2) 45 46 8 years, (3) 04 12 The year Kali-yug 3639 began, (5) 10 58, or on Friday nearest the 18th March, 538. Solve the Dominical day, by which Friday proves to be the 19th March. Set the index of the Hindu solar scale accordingly to the 19th March in the Christian calendar, and read off, the 12th June 23rd Asárh. Now by the Dominical letter, the 12th June falls on a Saturday. And for the Hindı year we have as above (5) 10 58 Add collective duration to the first of Asárha, (6) 19 44 and the 23 days of Asúrha, (23) Making the 23rd Asárha fall also on, (6) 30 42 Saturday : which proves the operation to be correct, and the result to be, Saturday the 23rd Asárh, year 460 Saka. w # ...a ...### .... .. OOO @ WOW Example 3. Expounded from the Kali-yug epoch. On uhat Christian day fell the 18th Magha 4903 K. Y? The proximate Christian year is 4903-3101 = A. D. 1802, current. Take the contracted Ahargana from Table VIII, viz. 4000 years (2) 01 33 900 (5) 52 51 3 (3) 46 34 oo #### (4) 40 58 Deduct constant, or Sodhyam*, (2) 08 51 Year 4904. K. Y, begins (astronomically), (2) 32 07, counting from Friday, or on Sunday: and as the fraction is more than 30 gharist, the civil year will commence on the following day, or on Monday: this is called the suta dina, and must fall, according to the general table, somewhere near the 12th April. By the Dominical Table then it will be found that Monday corresponded with the 12th April of that year. The remainder of the operation may be performed as before, either by the scale, or by the collective roots of the months : by both the answer comes out Sunday, 30th January, 1803. Samvat and Fasly dates anterior to the tables. Where the tables do not give the initial day of the luni-solar year, it may be found from the table of Lunar Ahargana in page 50 by the following simple process: * Because the moment of the conjunction of the planets at the Hindu epoch occurred so many days and hours after the zero of the weekly reckoning. See note in page 52. + The civil year begins at sunrise : the astronomical at noon. CV ·For finding the commencement of the Luni-solar yeur. 47 Ist. Find the number of years elapsed since the commencement of the Kali-yug. 2. Extract the number of days corresponding with the elapsed period of Hindu solar years above found, from Table VIII. page 52. 3. Extract also the number of days elapsed in the luni-solar period corresponding, from Table VI. page 50. Subtract the latter from the former, and the result is the number of days by which the luni-solar anticipates the solar year: if the remainder however exceed one lunation, or 29d. 318. 50p., that amount must be deducted from it ; because it is thence evident that an intercalary month would have intervened ; the rule for the luni-solar year being, that it shall commence from the last new moon preceding the solar year. Note. For a correspondence of the luni-solar with the European date, it will in all cases be necessary to expound the beginning of the Hindu solar year in the first instance. Example. On what European day did the Samvat year 1660 commence ? 1660 1603 A. D. (page 40). 1660 Samvat 1660 -- 3044 - 4704 Kali-yug (expired) 1st. The number of solar days elapsed to the end of the Kali-yug year em 4704 will be, 4000 women wone moremo po ma non om aan die manier 700 1461036 01 33 255681 0746 1.161 02 06 Weitere in Arwen when 1718177 11 25 deduct Sodhyam or constant, 2 08 51 Days elapsed, or root of K. Y. 1704, 1718175 02 34 (Tuesday). 2nd. The number of luni-solar days elapsed, by Table VI.in page 50, will be 4000 1461025 50 19 700 255675 49 49 1446 59 56 F#m Wanawan wmv Haut MARAM Days elapsed, or root of Sam. 1660. 1718148 40 04 Deducting this from the above, the remainder 26 is the number of days by which the luni-solar year precedes the solar, the last conjunction of the sun and moon falling on the (30 26 =) 4th of Chaitra: one day must however in all cases be added to this result, as the luni-solar year begins on the day after the conjunction of the sun and moon. The 1st Bysaklı, solar yenr 4704, K. Y. occurs on Monday the 7th April 1603 A. D. therefore deducting 25 days as above stated, the year 1660 Sama vat began on Wednesday the 12th March, 1603 A. D. Setting the luni-solar scale accordingly to that day, any intermediate day of the year may be found : having previously determined whether any and what month of the year will undergo repetition or expungement, by the rules laid down in page 43.

·$4 Rule for solving Luni-solar dates anterior to 1600 A. D. w Example 2. What day of the Samvat era corresponds with the 1st January A. D. 1. 0. S. ? The year A. D. 1 Kal. Yug. 3102 Samvat 58 ; but as these years begin in March-April, the 1st January will fall in the preceding years respec. tively, viz. K. Y. 3101 and Sam. 57. For the initial day of the solar year we have, epoch of 3101, by table IX. 14th March A. D. 0", The solar days expired, omitting fractions, will be, 3000 1095776 100 36526 w 1 365 1132667 The luni-solar days will be (Jab. VI.) 3000 100 - 1095732 36500 354 59 Two intercalary months 1182645 The Samvat precedes the solar y ear by 22 days and consequently begins on the 20th February A. D. O., and by the formula in page 43, it will be a lound year, repeating either the month Bhadra or Srávana. Setting therefore the index of the luni-solar calendric scale to the 20th Feb, in the appropriate Christian scale, the 1st of January will be found to fall on the 5th of Mágha (Phalgun) or “ Samvat 57, Mágh badi panchami." It is impossible, within the compass of the present practical rules, to furnish methods for correcting the approximate lunar days solved as above; for such a degree of accuracy recourse must be had to WARREN'S, Jervis', or BENTLEY's tables: but as the lunar equations seldom exceed half day in time, her mean place will always be within one day of the truth. a Note regarding the Calendric Scules. Since the succeeding pages were put to press, the author perceives that notwithstanding all the care taken in setting the type, and adjusting the figures to the brass rules on which the scales of days are cut, they have in many places slipped a little out of place again, and are neither even nor exact. This is however of no consequence in consulting the calendars, as the double lines projecting at regular intervals from the scales (themselves invariable), shew the correct position to which the displaced figures belong. The months and Hindu festivals in the following tables have been written in the classical orthography ;-in the rules and examples both modes have been followed, to familiarize the reader with the vulgar and with the correct terms. * Some Chronologists make the year 0 = 1 B. C. and indeed this is the common mode of reckoning. som man ·V. MUHAMMEDAN LUNAR YEAR. FESTIVALS, &c. MONTHS. Method of adjusting the Calendric Scales. New year's day, 1. Fete of Hasan and Hosein called * the Muharram kept by Shias, whole month Muharram. I 10 20 30 10 Safar. 06 29 Lay the book open on a table: take the two required pares in the hands and depress them with opposite curvature. They will then bear side motion so as to alljust the respective indices, N. B. The duration of a day is represented by the space between two lines on the scale, not by the lines themselves. Jehandar Shah, j.14th,1134. o 10 Rabi, 1. 30 Akber, juloos, 3rd, 963. o Rabi, Ir. 67 03 01 Arrow 1 Jumáli, 1. 1 Jumadi, II. I 20 30 10 Page 13. WWW Rajab, 00 Q& 1 Shábárie 01 The Muhammedan Year is of the most simple construction, consisting of 12 months of 30 and 29 days alternately, with an intercalary day added Ahmed Shall, 1. 2nd, ill. to the last month on the 2nd, 5th, 7th, Humáyun, j. Ochy 1376 10th, 13th, 16th, 18th, 21st, 24th, 26th, and 29th years of a cycle of 30 lunar years. For further particulars see Aurangzéb, j. Ist, 106. Shah Jehan, j.8th, 1037. APPLICATION OF THE SCALE. To find the European day corresponding Jehangir, J. 24th, 1014. to uny Hejira dute, or vice versa ? From the General Table find the day on which the Hejira year commences, to which set the index of the present scale, (or the 1st day of Muharram,) in that one of the columns of the European-calendar, which may be most convenient for the purpose. Shal-i-barát, full moon." Example. Required the English day correspond- Ramzán begins. D or Ist. ing to the 12th Slábán, A. H. 1228 ? Baber, j, bth, 899. By the General Table of the Hejira, Auluingir, II. j. Loth, 1167 | 0 Akber, 11. j. 6th, 1221. the year 1228 commenced on Monday, Timur, juloos, 12th, 771. 4th January, 1813: setting therefore the 1st Muharram to that day in the Bed-ul-fitr. ) or Ist. outermost column but one in page 55.: there will be found opposite to the 12th Shábán, the 10th August, which is the day required. To find the naine of the day, set the index to Monday in the column of Bakr-cedi, 9th. weeks and days : the 12th Shábán will be found to fall on Tuesday. Mahomed Shah,j.25th, 1131 Behadur Shah, j. Ist, 1118. The juloos years of the Moghul Emneiprs, instybe converted into Házira. A 1 10 Rämzán. 06 es Shawál, 1 10 20 06 Zilkada. 10 20 30 1 Zij TOUT We ·50 Tables for finding the commencement of the Hindu luni-solar Year. TABLE VI. AHARGANA CHANDRAMANA, or LUNI-SOLAR PERIODS, reckoned from the beginning of the Kali-yug, according to the Surya Siddhanta, to find the root, or commencement of any Luni-solar Year. The days in this account are reckoned from Thursday. Years. Luni-solar Periods. Years. Luni-solar Periods. Years. Luni-solar Periods. P. D. G. P. (1) 1 (4) 354 22 20 2 (1) 708 44 03 30 3 (0) 1092 37 54 40 4 (4) 1446 59 56 5 (2) 1801 21 57 60 6 (1) 2185 15 48 70 7 (5) 2539 37 50 80 8 (2) 2893 59 51 9 (1) 3277 53 43 100 10 (6) 3632 15 44 200 (0) 7294 03 19 (0) 10955 50 53 'O) 14588 06 37 (0) 18249 54 11 (1) 21411.41 46 (0) 25543 37 31 (1) 29205 45 06. (2) 32867 32 40 (1) 36199 48 24 73029 08 38 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000 2000 4000 P. 109558 28 146087 4907 182617 09 21 219146 29 35 255675 49 49 292205 1004 328704 53 27 365234 18 42 730498 1461025 50 19 0913 To find on what day of the Solar month, CHAITRA, the beginning of any lunisolar year falls. 1. From table VIII. of solar ahargana in the next page, extract the number of solar days elapsed for the period of the Kali Yug. 2. From the present table extract in a similar way the number of days elapsed in the same luni-solar period. 3. Subtract the latter from the former, and if the remainder exceed 29 days, then subtract that amount so that the remainder shall always be less than 295. 4. This remainder is then the number of days by which the lunar year precedes the solar, and, counted back from the 30th of the solar month Chaitra, shews the date in that month with which it commences. For an example, see p. 47. Specimen of a Lunar Month from the Hindu Calendar for the intercalary month Chaitra of the 1924th luni-solar year of the Kali-yug. Adhika Chaitra, or Phalguna-itiek. Sukla-Paxa, or Sudi. Krishna-Paxa, or Badi. Lunar Tithís adjusted to civil days. QO00 Solar days. Oo* 999999&&* Civil Solar month CHAITRA, KY. 4924 Current. This scale shews bow the lunar civil day is coupled with the solar civil day in ·Www MONTHS. IN IM D G wwwww Q -TRA, BYSAKITA. wie VII. HIIDU LUNI-SOLAR YEAR. FESTIVALS. Explanation. (Those kept as holidays are marked *). The divisions on the outer mean lundtions. * Nawarritun, year begins. edge express mean semilanations or the mean time of P*Romanami sudi, 9. the moon's conjunction and opposition, shewing their connection with civil time in the adjoining column of days, wherein it will be seen that the first day of the inopth occurs Narisinar, sudi, 14. following the conjunction. The figures of this column follow the ordinary reckoning of the waxing and waniug moon, sudi and bedi, *Nirji, tast do. 11th. wat . MINIAI AW . HA wwwww By akt, JYESTHA. MM stuces ** conjunction. P, purnime, or full moon. "eyisas( ASANA. Rreth yitri, sudi, 2. posa, darkball of the month, . Gure-pija: Kamnghanta: WA WWW Mardintasu, badi, 8. WWW 113 07 20 SRAVANA. Nagrancicami, sudi, 5. #Rucni premnine. 4. m. *Nandatsova, b. 9. Yugodya, b. 13. Janwartarı, S. 3. Srávána, BHADRA. 10 20 50 w Anantuchatrodasi, S. 14. Fusly year begins. * Maltuluya, 15 days of b. * Durgu pie sudi,15d. I Bhadra. ASVINA, 10 20 10 Oy *Diwali (Kali-puji.) *Bhaiyaj sudi, 2. Asvina Kártil-purnimi. 10 KARTIKA. 90 O Kartika. AGRAHAN. 30 10 20 20 Bhairava, badi, 8. . pate, bright ditto. The inner column of fi gures gives the days of the lunar moaths as used in the Fusly year, beginning always with the full moon. The names of the months follow the same rule, beginning with the full moon; so that the samrat year begins in the middle of Chaitra. The names in capitals give the months as they occur in an ordinary year. When a month is intercalated, it takes the name of the preceding month : and all the subsequent months, and festivals corresponding, are shifted forward one lunation. In such cases the second column of names must be used from the intercalated month onwards. RULE. To find what month is to be repeated in an intercalary year? Set the inder, or satarit. tra to the date in the solar month Chaitra of the next page on which it falls by the General Table column xvi. Then cast the eye down the scale, and obserye whether and in what solar month two new moons occur: that month, will become adhika or repeated. If in any solar month (Pausha or Magh) no new moon occurs, that month will be caya or expunged from the luni-solar. To find the Christian day of any samvat or Fasli date, set the index to the expounded initial date in Pisachmochun, sudi, 14. Bonucuntura, badi, 8. Agrahan. PAUSHA. 10 20 30 *Ganesh chaturthi, b.4. Jugártya, 16. 295 18 21 Pausha. *Sripanchami, sudi, o. Prydg-usnuin, full n. * Sivaratri, badi, 14. 324 50 11 510 A510 P 5 10 A 510* 5 10 As'i Mágha. PIIALGUN CHAT- *Hui commences, s. 8. year. Huli, or Dolyatru, 15. jeud to in March or Varuni, badi, 13. Ordinary year ends. 7354 days.) 61 09 ·50 52 Tables for the commencement of the Solar Year. TABLE VIII. SOLAR AHARGANA, or days, gharls, and pells elapsed from the beginning of the Kali-yug, for any period of years, [with le days of the week, (within brackets) obtained by dividing the collective days b. 7.] Ан Years. Time corresponding. Years. Time correspond-Years. Time corresponding. ing: days, gh. pl. Years. 40 8 days. gl. pl. days. gh. pl. (1) 365 15 31 20 (0) 7305 10 30 300 (6) 109577 37 37 2 |(2) 730 31 031 30 (2) 10957 45 46 400 (0) 14610330 09 3 (3) 1095 46 34 (1) 14610 21 01 500 (6) 182629 22 42 4 (5) 1461 02 06 50 (6) 18262 56 16 600 6) 219155 15 14 (6) 1826 17 38 60 (5) 21915 31 31 700 (6) 255681 07 46 (0) 2191 33 09 70 (4) 25568 06 47 800 (6) 2922070019 7 (1) 2556 48 411 80 (3) 29220 42 02 900 (5) 328732 52 51 (3) 2922 04 12 90 (1) 32873 17 17 1000 (5) 365258 45 23 (4) 3287 19 44 100 (6) 36525 52 32 2000 (4) 730517 30 47 10 (5) 3652 35 150 200 16 73051 45 04 4000 (2) 1461035 01 33 From any period found by this table, the constant quantity 2 days, 8 gh., 51 pl. is to be subtracted, because the epoch of the Kali-yug occurred that time after the zero of the table. The days of the week are to be counted from Friday. The solar ahargana are required at length to find the beginning of the luni-solar year, as explained in the last page, and in the text at page 47. To find the beginning of the Solar year however, it is sufficient to take out the figures between brackets, (with the gharis and pals, where accuracy is required,) for the odd years of the century; and add them to the epoch of the nearest cena tury in the following table as explained in page 45. 8 9 10 To 1 ofs 2 3 ther the dati F Spe 300 TABLE IX. Epochs of Hindu Solar Years occurring in centuries before or after Christ, J. S. To be used for finding the beginning of any year, without reference to the commencemeat of the Kali-yug. European year be- Anno Date European Anno Saka Date fore Kali- Epochs. in year after Kali. year. Epoch. Christ. yug. March. Christ. yug. March. days g. po days g. p. 1000 2101 (1) 20 25 5 3401 222 (6) 37 30 900 2201 (1) 12 30 400 3501 322 (6) 29 35 17 800 2301 (1) 04 35 7 500 3601 700 2401 (0) 56 40 7 600 3701 522 45 19 600 2501 (0) 48 45 8 700 3801 622 |(6) 05 50! 20 500 2601 (0) 40 50 800 3901 4002701 KO) 32 55 722 (5) 57 55 20 900 4001 822 |(5) 50 00 21 300 2801 (0) 25 00 11 1000 4101 922 (5) 42 05 22 200 2901 (0) 17 05 12 1100 4901 1022 34 10 23 100 3001 (0) 09 10 13 1200 4301 1122 (6) 26 15 24 A.D.0 3101 (0) 01 15 1300 1222 (5) 18 20 25 100 3201 (6) 53 20 1400 4501 1322 (5) 10 251 26 200 3301 |(6) 45 25 1500 4601 1422 (5) 02 30 27 From 1600 A.D. the General Table furnishes a continuation of the above epochs. Note. When this table is used, the days of the week are to be counted from Sunday. Erample. On what day does the year 4250, K. Y. commence? Nearest epoch 4201 gives, (5) 34 10 Add for 40 years, (table, vii.) (1) 21 01 9 ditto, (43) 19 44 9 4401 Lunar Tithis adjusted to civil days. Solar days. .. Counting ·2 X. *** Chaitra. The scale of days, gives HINDU SOLAR OR SIDEREAL YEAR. (The Luni-solar year commences on the last now Noon occurring in this month.) Names of Baplanation. FESTIVALS. Durotten. Tam. Ben. Tear begins, Com Os entering the sidercal sign Ymxh* The divisions on the outer- Ciled Suctiemnanlerant). most edge of the paper shew astronomical lengths of the Hindu-solar months, agreeing with the quantities in the column headed Collective Durations. Day of week. Je BY SAKHA, . 20 55 31 24 Vyasei. AN H : JYESITA. PA Auni. ASARHA. mela Slatnikashara Benarus) MUNE Audi. the civil division of the monthis when the astronomia year commences at or near sunrise: it is liable to variation when otherwise, but the first and second tbree-monthly periods always contain 94 and 93 days respectively. The names of the months in Bengalee and Tamul, and their astronomical duration, are given in the column of SRA VANA. VO (6) 125 24 34 be At Auvani. BHA'DRA. Vilayaty year begins, I. (2) 156 26 44 27 Paratosi, 10 ASVINA, 90 TI Tula-sankrant. (4) 186 06 We } 10 (6) 216 48 13 Arpasi. KA'RTIKA. AGRAHANA. 29 mm Kartiga. (1) 246 18 37 Med To find the European date of any day in the Kali Yug, Saka, Bengalee sun, or Vi. Lliyaty or Tanul, eras : on vice versa. Set the index, or 1st Bysikh, to the initial day of the Christian year extracted from the general Table, or found by means of the Table of Epochs in the opposite page; and read off the date required. To resolve the Hindu solar date concurring with any day of theluni-solar year, Samvat or Fasil, set the index of the last page to its expounded day in Chaitra and read off the day required, ES 02 Margali. PAUSHA, Makar sankrant. (2) 275 39 30 Туе. (4) 305 06 46 10 MAGHA. 20 2010 PHALGUNA 20 d 5 Maussi. w w MOV (5) 334 36 10 ·57 Tables for the Dominical letter. 50 TARLE XI. to find the day of the week for any date from 5000 B.C. to 2700 A.D. First Part-for New Year's day of any Year. Centuries before Christ. Centuries after Christ. Az Years. Su. 35000 49900 1700 11600.1 4900 4700 4600 4500 4400 4300 4200 Wew 1700 1800 1900 2000. 4100 4000 39000 3800 370 3600 3500 Style 2100 2200 2300 2400. 3400 3300 3100 3400 3000 290012800 Odd years 2700, 2600 2500124001 2300 220012100 of 0.100. 200. 300. 2000 1200 1800 1700 1000 150011400 Centuries. 700. 800. 900.11000 1100. 1200. 1300. 1300, 1200 1100 1000 8001 700 Old 1400. 1500. 1600. 1700. 1800, 1901). 2008 600 500 4001 300 2001 100 0 Style 2100. 2200. 2300. 2400, 2510. 2000. 1700 Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su, Sa. 0 28. 56. 84. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Th. W. Tu. M.Su. Sa. Fr. .1 .29 1.57 1.85 Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. 2 1 30 58 85 Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. M. Su. Sa. Fr. / Th. W. Tu. 3 31 59 87 M. Su. Sa. I Fr. Th: W. Tu. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. 4. 32. 60. 88. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. | Tu. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu.M. Su. .5 .33.61 .89 Th. W. TaM. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M.Su. Sa. Fr. 6134 62 00 Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su Sa. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. 7 35 63 | 91 Sa. Fr. Th. W: Tu.M. Su. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. 8. 36. 64. 92. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. .9 .37 1.65 1.93 Tu. M. Su, Sa. Fr. Th. W. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. 10 38 66 / 94 W. Tu, M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa, 11 39 67 95 Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. / Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. 12. 40. 68. 96. Sa. Fr. Th. W.Tu. M. | Su. W.Tv. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th..13 41.69 97 Su. Sa, Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. 14 42 70 98 M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. Sv. Sa. Fr. Th. W.Tu. M. 15 43 71 99 Tu.M.Su. Sa, Fr. Th. W. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. 16. 44.1 72. Th.w. Tu, M. Su. Sa. Fr. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa, 1.17.45-73 Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. W. | Tu. M.Su. Sa. Fr. Th. 18 46 74 Sa. Fr, Th. W. | Tu. M. Tu. M. Su, Sa. Fr. Th. W. 19 | 4775 Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Tu. 20. 48.76. Tu. M. Su, Sa. Su. Sa, Fr. Th. W. Tu. M..21.49 1.77 W. Tu, M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. Fr. Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. | 22 50 78 Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr: Th. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa, Fr. 23 51 79 Fr. Th. W. Tu. M.Su. Sa. W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. 24. 52.180. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. | Tu. M. Tu. M. Su., Sa. Fr.jTh. W..25 .53.81 M. Su, Sa. Fr. Th. W. To. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W.Tu. M. 26 54 82 Tu. M.Su. Sa. Fr. Th. W. Sa. Fr. Th.(w. Tu. M. Tu. 27 | 55 83 W. Tu. M. Su. Sa. Fr. Th. 10 To Su. 1 of s 2 3 thei 4 the dato F Second Part-for Months and Days. Spe Additive, January, October, February. March. November. January, LY. April July, May. June. February LY. September. August. December. 1 2 3 4 1 8151291291 5. 12. 19:26 29101330 6:13 2027 3 10 17 24131 4.1118123 11 8 15 22 29 5 12 19 26 21 91612330 6113 027 310 17 24 31 7114.21 28 4 11 18 25 21.9 16 23,10 7114 21 28 3 10 17 24 11 8/15 29 4111|18125 29/16 30 5 12 19 26 3.10 31 13.20 11 18 25 1412128 12 19 26 1592 13120.27 4 11 18 25 6 13 20 27 5112 19 26 14 21128 613 20:27 11 8 15 22 29 14.21/28 2 9 16 23110 8 15 22 29 3 10 17 24 11 2 9 16 23 30 11 18 25 3 10 17 24 12 19 26 0 justed to civil days. 11 12 19 26 16 13.909 14 21 28 18 15 22 29 9 16 23 20 Eaplanation. Any year being given, either before or after Christ, Old or New Style, find the century at the top of the Table and the odd years in the middle column. The square of intersection shews the day on which the year commences. Then look for the day of the morth in the lower part of the same table and on a line with it, in the first column, is shewn the number of days to be added to the initial day of the year first found : thus the 15th April, 1833, will fall on Sunday + 6 Saturday, If the given year be a leap year, and the month January or February, it must be looked for under Jan. LY. or Feb. LY. A leap year after Christ is marked by a dot on the right hand: one before Christ by a dot on the left. olar days.

·1 Days 6 11 January. February, 1 March. April. 30N) 20 May. June. 10 July August. | September. | October. 20 31 21 20) 3 Y E A R Febru ry, April. 1 lune. 10 31 August September 10 Occober. | November. 20 March, ---- May, June. September October November December. 1 31 April. August. September. 31 ille 243110 20 3. Letoger. November. | December. January 31 UM Mity. 90 ---- August September. 1 October, November December. | January. 3110 February. I 31 20 28 June. August Septender October November December. January February | March, 28 31 1 September. 1 October | November. December. 20 31 Jangary. 10 | February. 1 March. 31 April, SOLAR CHRISTIAN ORDINARY 12 20 28 10 20 31 August, September. Don's, overber. | December. ! January, reorutry. I 10 20 Marcii. April. 20 May. 20 September. | October November. Der. Januarv. lPebruary. 20 starch. April. May. 31 June. 31 10 June. October November December one bedrag Mare si November December. January February March Aprii. 10 20 30 July. 10 ܫܚܝܣܝܤܝܢ May. June. August. 1 st 20 31 31 December, 1 Janary. february March. ma May. June. July August. September. | 0 31 31 XU. When the Christian yeir is bissectile, if the required day should fall after the month of Feb. one day must be subtracted from the resulting Ch The column headeil * Days," series to reckon the number of days between any given interval, which may either be done by juxtaposition or l The same columu also shews the clay of the week, by simply setting the initial day of the year to its proper Dominical day; the projecting day ·4. D. 1750, Vears. 6 Christian and Moham. 50 56 Notice of errors in the Tables of the Hejira. GENEKAL TABLE OF THE HEJIRA. Note. The HEJIRA Chronological Tahle has been collated with that published in PlayFAIR's Chronology, as several errors of the press were AI discovered in WARREN'S Kala Sankalita. The dates are expressed in old or Julian style, up to the year A. D. 1750, after which they are continued in new or Gregorian style. In the initial feriæ, 1 stands for Sunday, 2 for Monday, &c. walisema For an explanation of the Muhammedan era see page 13, and for the application of the present table in conjunction with the calendric scale for the lunar year, see pages 41 and 49. There are errors in many other published tables of the Hejira, and as those consulting them may thus be leci to wrong results, it may be as well here to notice a few of the discrepancies which a cursory examination has discovered. Thus in Tables of the medan Æras," published at Calcutta in the year 1790, by JAMES WHITE, the year 1800, A. D. is made a leap year, and all the Christian dates subsequent thereto are consequently in error one day, being in defect. 10 In the Sudur Dewanee Tables* the irregularities of the earlier Hejira dates cannot be reconciled on any principle of a single mistake To pervading them; and as the false dates have been in a manner officially promulgated at the head of the Government Regulations, it beof s comes the more necessary to point them out in a conspicuous manner. The Tables begin with the year 1764. The following are the corrections required for the 1st day of Muharram, up to the year 1167. 3 the 1178 for 5th July, read Ist July1764. 1188 for 20th Mar. read14th Mar.1774. 4 1179 24th June, 20th June, 1189 9th Mar. 4th March. 1180 the 2nd June, 9th June, 1190 28th Feb. 21st Feb. 2nd June, 30th May, 1191 16th Feb. 9th Feb. dati 1182 22th May, 18th May, 1192 4th Feb. 30th Jan. F 1183 13th May, 7th May, 1193 -22nd Jan. 9th Jan, 1184 3rd May, 27th April, 1194 11th Jan, 8th Jan. Spe 1185 24th April, 16th April, 1195 30th Dec. 28th Dec. 1186 2nd April, 4th April, 1196 18th Dec. 17th Dec. 1187 30th Mar. 25th Mar. 1197 8th Dec. 7th Dec. After this the differences seldom exceed one day, and are caused by the wrong years being made bissectile. The juloos years of Shah Aulum are all one year in advance. Captain JErvis' Tables, printed at Bombay, are correct-differing only occasionally in the zosition of the intercalary years. * The following. I am informed, is the mode in which the Sudur Dewanee almanack is prepared. The Pandit of the Court at the beginning of each English year submits an almanack for the English and native æras. One copy of this is kept in the office, and another forwarded to Government. It may be noticed, that the popular commencement of the Hejira year occurs on the first sight of the new moon, but this cannot affect its chronological determination, finement A.H. A.H. 1181 th Lunar Tithis ad. justed to civil days. Solar days.

·B. 628 11 May,.. Table XIII. of the Hojire. Table XIII. Of correspondence between the Hejira and the Julian and Gregorinn Kalendars of Europe, showing the first day of each year of the Hojiza Kalendar. Christian era. Christian era. Month. 672 3 Nov, 2 June,.. 027/23 May,. Dag. Hejira Hejira 1 Me 41 2 BG; - * - . to mit Day, $ 1 737S Jan, 27 www.we were 1 1 2 4 1 630 20 April... 10 68.5 30 Aug. 63 B. 654 18 Aug: 32 67 B. 656/28 July, 657 18 July, 740 26 Nov 741 15 Nom. 70 B, 689125 June, 7421 4 Nov. 16 B. 637 690115 June,.. 4395 Oet. 638 23 Jan. 6911 + Joe, 127 B, 18 B. 639112 Jan. 73 B. 692 23 May, . 1 693 13 May, 3129 74622 Sept. 75 694 2 May, 747 11 Sept. 76 B. 005 21 April.. 74531 Aug. 642) 0 Nov. 696 10 Aprils. 719 20 Ang. 643/19 Nov. + 178 B. 697/80 Mar. 138 B. 1750 9 dag. 24 B. 044 7 Nov.. 698 20 Mar. 757130 Jaly, 61519s Oet. SIBI 136 B. 555 7 July,.. 701116 Fot. 754) Jane,.. 15 7 138 B 16 Janei ö June, 75725 May,.. 651 21 Auer. 768 14 May, 32 B. 759 4 May, 760 22 April,.. 654 22 July, 89 B. 7071 76111 April,... 7 35 B. 655 11 July, 90 705 R0 Nov. 062 1 April, 656 30 June, 91 709 9 Nov... 1-16 B. 703 21 Mar... 37 B. 657 19 June, 92 B 710/29 Oct. 4 64/10 Mar. 655) 9 Je, 711 19 Oet, 76513 Feb. 39 059 20 May, 712 7 Oct. 6 149 B. 766 16 Feb. 40 B. 660 17 May, . 93 B. 713 26 Sept. 7676 Feb. 41 661 7 May, 714 16 Sept. 708 26 Jan. 2.3 662, 26 April,.. 3 97 B. 715 5 Sept. 5 152 B. 76971. Jan. 663 15 April,,7 16.25 Aug. :5 664 4 April,..5 717 14 Aue. 170124 Dec. 665 24 Mar, 100 B 715 3 Aur. 165 B 77113 Dec. 46 B. 660 13 Mar... 10 719 24 July,.. 722 Dec. 667; 3 Alar. 720 12 Jilly,... 157 B. 778 21 Nov. I 48 B. 668/20 Feb... 1 103 B. 7211 1 July,.. 77 11 Nov. 722 21 June, 1159 775 31 Oct. 50 105 723 10 Jmme, 160 B. 776 19 Oct. 51 B. 07118 Jan. 105 B. 724129 Mar, ... 777 9 Oct. 6721 S Jan. 107 72519 Nay, , 778 98 Sept. 67227 Dec. nos B. 726 9 May, 4163 B. 779 17 Sept. 54 B 673 16 Dee. 6 797 28 April... 12 161 1780 6 Sept. 674 6 Dec. 210 52916 April... 16 165 781126 Aug. 12 Dec. 3 3 1 i ·58 Tavle XIII. of the Hejira. Christian ere, Christian era. Christian era. Hejira year. Hejira year. Hejira year. Month. Year. Year. Month. Month. Year. Day. Qui us cr Day. montre una manera w Day, . 1 7292 174 B 296 B 176 B. 1 7:6 16 Mar. 797 5 Mar. 799 12 Feb. 185 B. 80120 jan. 186 187 B. 802 80 Dee. 188 189 251 . 291 . * 192 .. 194 78215 Aug. 226 B. $40131 Oct. 286 B. 899117 Jan. 1783 5 Aug. 227 S4121 Oct. 287 900 7 Jan, 228 B, 842 10 Oct. 288 B. 168 B. 784 24 July, 900126 Dec. 785 14 July, 229 843 30 Sept. 169 289 901|16 Dec. 4 170 786, 3 July, 230 $44 16 Sept. 290 9025 Dec. 231 B. 5-1517 Sept. 291 B. 171 B. 787/22 June, 903 24 Nov.. 5 788 11 June, 232 S46 29 Aug 904.13 Nov. 3 1 759/31 May, 283 54717 Aug. 173 293 905) 2 Nov. 79020 May, 5 234 B. 848) 5 Aug. 294 B. 906 22 Oct. 175 791 10 May, $49 26 July, 6 295 907 32 Oct. 792 28 April,.. 7236 B. 850 15 July, 3 903 30 Sept... 16 793 18 April... 5 237 851 5 July, 297 909|20 Sept. 1rs 79417 April... 2 238 852 23 June,.. 5 298 910 9 Sept. 179 B. 795 27 Mar. 6 239 B. 853|12 June,.. 2 299 B 911 29 Aug. S54 2 June,..17 IS0 300 912118 Aug. 855 22 May,...4 181 301 913 Aug. 182 B. 708 22 Feb. 5 242 B. 85610 May,.. 1 302 B. 914 27 July, 183 3 243 857 30 April, 303 915 17 July,.. 12 800 1 Feb. 858 19 April, 3 916! 5 July, 16 245 B. 859 S April, 7 305 B. 917124 June,.. | 3 802 10 Jan. 2 246 S60 as Mar.. 5 306 91814 June, i 6 247 B. 8617 Mar... 2 307 B. 919 3 June... 15 803 20 Dec. 86217 Mar. 30S 920 23 May,.. 3 $041 8 Dec. 1 249 863 24 Feb. 309 921 12 May,..17 190 B. 805 27 Nov, 5 250 B. 864/13 Feb. 310 B 922 1 May, 806 17 Nov. 8652 Feb. 311 923 21 April, 8071 6 Nov. 252 86622 Jan. 3 312 924 9 April, 193 B. 808:25 Oct. 4 253 B. 867 11 Jan. 7 313 B 925 29 March, 3 S09 15 Oct. 2 86S 1 Jan. 5 314 926 19 March, i 6255 863 20 Dec. 2 1 315 927 s March, 196 B. 811j23 Sept. 256 B. 869 10 Dec. 7 316 B 928125 Feb. $12112 Sept. 1 257 $70129 Nov. 317 929 14 Feb. 198 B. 813 1 Sept. 5 258 B. 871118 Nov...i 315 B.930 3 Feb. 814 22 Aug. $727 Nov... 16 319 931 24 Jan. 815 11 Aug. 260 873 27 Cet. 3 320 932 13 Jan. 876 30 July, 261 B. 874 16 Oct. 7 321 B, 933! 1 Jan. 817 20 July, 2 262 $75) 6 Oct. 302 933 22 Dec. 203 818 9 July, 6 263 876 24 Sept... 12 323 934|11 Dec. 81928 June, 3 577 13 Sept... 6 324 B. 935 30 Nov. S2017 June, 1 265 $75 3 Sept... 4 325 936 19 Nov. 206 B. 821 6 June, 5 266 B. 879 23 Aug. 1 326 B.937 S Nov. 207 S22 27 May, 3 267 $80 12 Ang. 6 327 938 29 Oct. 823 16 May, .. 7 268 881 1 Aug. 3 328 939 18 Oct. 209 B. $24) 4 May, SS2 21 July,..7 329 B 940 6 Oct. 210 S25 24 April,..2 270 883 ) 1 July, 94126 Sept...i 826 13 April,.. 271 $S4/29 June, 2 331 942 15 Sept.. 212 B, 927 2 April... 3 $85 18 June, 332 B. 943 4 Sept. 213 628|22 Mar. 1 273 886 S June,.. 4 333 944 24 Aug. 82917 Mar... 5 $87 29 May,.. 1 945 13 Aug. 830129 Feb 2 275 B. $88 16 May,.. 5 9461 2 Aug. 216 831118 Feb. 7 276 889 9. 6 May,.. 3 336 947 23 July,..6 217 B. 8327 Feb. 277 B. 890 25 April, .7 337 B. 948/14 July, 218 833 27 Jan. 1278 891 15 April, 5 338 949) 1 July, 219 834 16 Jan. 279 S92 3 April, 339 950120 June,.. 5 220 B. 835 5 Jan. 3 280 B. 893 23 Mar... 16 951 9 June, 221 835/26 Dec. 1 281 S94/13 Mar...4 341 95229 May, S36 14 Dee. 5 282 S95 2 Mar... 1 342 953 18 May, 223 B. 837 3 Dec. 2 283 B. 896) 19 Feb... 5 343 B. 954) 7 May,.. 11 838123 Nov. 7 897 6 Feb... 3 344 955 27 April, 839|12 Nov. 4 285 898 28 Jan.. 345 956 15 April, 195 8104 Oct. . * 197 3 259 : 199 200 201 B. 202 No * para Amr r*coman*OWANCHO KNOWANO 264 B. 204 B, 205 208 269 B. 330 272 B. 335 B. 215 B. Lunar Tithis ad. 340 B. . . 222 284 olar ya ·Table XIII. of the Heira. Christian era. Christian era. Christian era. Year. Hlejira year. Hejira year. Year. Day. 346 B. 957 4 April, 315 R. 959 14 Mar. 067/20 Feb, 351 B. 969 Febs. 106 B, 1015191 June... 3 466 B. 1073) 6 Sept. 107427 Auk. 108 B. 101 30 May, 468 B. 1075 10 Aug. 2018/20 May, 10765 Aug. 6 1019 9 May, 1077 25 July, 3 111 B. 1020 27 April,. 4471 B. 079 14 July, 1021 17 April,.. 1050 22 June, ..12 414 B. 1023 26 Mar. 474 B. 1081 11 June, . 10921 1 June, .. 416 B. 1025 4 Mar. 5 476 B. 1083 21 May, 1026192 Feb. 1024 10 May, 1 905 28 Dec. 356 B. 566,17 Dec. Dec. 966/25 Nov. 969/14 Nov. 360 9701 4 Nov. 6 On the boot 91 50 min. 07.03.2007 | DATE 419 B. 1025 31 Jan. 479 B. 1086 15 April 1029 20 Jan. 2 8 April (1030 9 Jan. 208527 Mar...2 422 B. 1030 29 Dec. 492 B. 1089|16 Mar. 1031 19 Dec. 1 1090 6 Mar. 1032 Dec. 1091123 Feb. 425 B. 1033 26 Nov. 2485 B. 1092 19 Feb. 1034 16 Nov. 3 427 B. 1033) 5 Nov. 4487 B. 1094 21 Jan. 1030/25 Oct. 1095 11 Jan. 5 1037 14 Oct, 1095 31 Dec. 430 B. 1036 3 Oct. 31 490 B. 1096.19 Dec. 6 1039123 Sept. 1097 9 Dec. 1040 11 Sept.. 1098 28 Nov. 1 433 B. 1041 31 Aug. 2 493 B. 1099 17 Nov. 1100 6 Nov. 3 10-13 10 Aue. 1101 R6 Oct. 7 436 B. 1044 29 July, 1496 B. 1102,15 Oct. 437 1045 19 July, 1103 2 438 B. 1046 S July, 31498 B. 1104!23 Sept. 6 11047 28 June... 1499 1305 13 Sept. 11062 Sept. 362 B. 972 12 Oct. 363 973 2 Oet. 974121 Sept. 365 B. 97510 Sept. 366 976 30 Aug. 367 B. 977;19 Aug: 9,89 Auga 979 29 July, 370 B. 950 17 July,. 981 7 July,.. 15 982 26 June,..2 373 B. 983 15 June,...6 984 4 June,.. 4 985 24 May, 376 B. 956 13 May,. 3 Nav, ..3 378 B. 988 21 April,. 989 11 April, 990,31 Mar.. 361 B.) 991 20 Mar. 382 992 9 Mar, 998 26 Feb. 384 B 904.15 Feb. 995 5 Feb. 386 B 996 25 Jan, 997 14 Jan. SS8 995 389 B. 998123 Dee. 390 099 13 Dee. 1 Dec. 392 B. 2001 20 Nov. 393 1002|10 Nov. 1003|30 Oet... 395 B. 1004 18 Oct.... 396 1005 8 Oct.. 397 B. 1000 27 Sept. 1007|17 Sept. 100s 5 Sept... 1 400 B. 1009/26 Aug... 15 1010 15 Aug. 402 10111 4 Aug. 403 B. 1012123 July, 1013 13 July, 405 1014) 2 July, . 391 11000 CIU O fhend so on 60 th NONOOIT 441 B. 1019 5 Juno,..1 2 601 B. 110722 Aug. 1050 26 May, . 1108|11 Aug. 1057 15 May,.. 4. 503 1109 31 July, ..7 444 B. 1052! 3 May, . 1504 B.1110 20 July... 4 1053 23 April,.. (6505 111110 July, 2 446 B. 1054 12 April... 13 506 B. 1112 28 June 6 1055 2 April 1507 1113 18 Jme,.. 14 1056 21 Mar. 13141 7 June,.. 449 B. 1057 10 Mar 2509 B. 1115,27 May, 1058 28 Feb. 1116 36 May,..3 1059117 Feb. 5 May, .17 452 B. 1060 6 Peb. 1512 B. 1116 24 April... 14 1061 26 Jan. 1119 14 April, 1120 2 April... 16 455 B, 1063 +Jan. han 515 B. 1121 22 Mar... 3 1063 95 Dec. 5 516 1199 12 Mar. 1 457 B. 1064/13 Dec. 2517 B.|1133 Mar. 1065 3 Dec. 1194 19 Feb, 3 1066/22 Nov. 1125 Feb. 460 B. 1067 11 Nov. 1520 P.1126'27 Jan. 161 1068 31 Oct. 11127117 Jan. 1069|20 Oct. 11257 6 Jan. 463 B. 1070 9 Oet. 71525 D. 1123|25 Dec. 3 2071 29 Sept. (1199/15 Dec. 1 465 1072117 Sept...'2 525 110 4 Dec 1062, 16 Jan. 4 2 ·60 Table XIII. of the Hejira. Christian era. Christian era. Christian era Hejira year. Hejira year, Hejira year. Year, Month, Year. Month. Year. Month. Wer Twent back to 100 Day. 592 655 1 2 3 June, 1214 13 May, 1215 2 May, 526 B. 1131 23 Nov. 596 B. 1190 8 Feb. 646 B. 1:248 26 April,. 1132 12 Nov. 587 2191129 Jan, 647 1249 16 April, 528 B. 1133 1 Nov. 599 B. 1192 18 Jan, 648 B. 12501 5 April,. 1134 22 Oct. R 589 11931 7 Jan. 6.19 1251126 Mar. 530 1135 11 Oet. 590 1193127 Dec. 650 1252|14 Mar, 531 B. 1136 29 Sept... 3 591 B. 1194116 Dec. 651 B. 1253 3 Mar. 532 2137 19 Sept... 1 1195! 6 Dec. 652 1254,21 Teb, 533 1138 $ Sept... 5 593 1196 24 Nov. 653 1255 10 Fei), 534 B. 1139, 28 Aug 594 B. 1197.13 Nov. 654 B. 1256 30 Jan. 535 1120117 Aug.. 595 1199 3 Nov. 1257 19 Jan. 536 B. 11111 6 Aug. 4 596 B. 1199 23 Oct. 656 B. 1258 8 Jan. 537 1142 27 July. 597 1200112 Oct. 657 1258, 29 Dec. 535 1143 16 July, 6 593 1201 1 Oct. 658 1259 18 Dec. 539 B.1144 3 $99 B. 1202 20 Sept... 6 659 B. 1260 6 Dec. 1145 24 June, 1 600 1203, 10 Sept. 660 1261 26 Nov. 1146,13 June,.. 5 601 1204129 Aug. 661 1262 15 Nov. 542 B. 1147 2 June, 602 B. 120518 Aug. 662 B. 1263 Nov, 5.13 1148 22 May,.. 603 12061 S Aug. 663 1264 24 Oct. 1149 11 May, .. 604 1207 29 July, 7. 664 1265 13 Oct. 545 B 1150/30 April... 1 605 B. 1208 16 July, 665 B. 1266 2 Oct. 546 1151 20 April, 606 1209 6 July, 2 666 1367 22 Sept. 547 B. 1152 S April,.. 3 607 B. 1210/25 June, . 6 667 B. 1268 10 Sept. 548 1153 29 Mar. GOS 1211 15 June,. 668 1269 31 Aug. 1154 19 Mar. 5 609 1212 669 1970 20 Aug. 550 B. 1155 7 Mar... 2 610 B.|1233 23 May, 670 B. 12711 9 Aug. 551 1156 25 Feb. 611 3 671 1272 29 July, 1157 13 Reb. 612 672 1273 18 July, 553 B1158 2 Heb. 613 B. 1216 20 April... 4 673 B. 1274 7 July, 554 1159 23 Jan. 6 614 1217 10 April, 674 1275 27 June,.. 555 1160 12 Jan. 3 615 1218 30 Mar. 6 675 1276 15 June, 556 B. 1160.31 Dec. 7 616 B. 1219 19 Mar. 3 676 B. (1277 4 June,. 116121 Dec. 5 617 1220 S Mar, 677 1278 25 May, 558 B. 1162 10 Dec. 2 618 B. 1221 25 Feb. 5 678 B. 1279| 14 May, 559 1163 30 Nov. 7 619 1222 15 Feb. 679 1280 3 May, ... 560 1164/18 Nov. 620 1223 4 Feb. 680 1281 22 April, 561 B. 1165 7 Nov. 1 1621 B. 1224 24 Jan. 681 B. 1982 11 April,. 562 1166 28 Oct. 622 1225(13 Jan. 682 1293 1 April, 563 1167 17 Oct. 3 623 1226 2 Jan. 6 68311284 20 Mar. 564 B. 1165 7 624 B. 1926 22 Dec. 3 654.B. 1285, 9 Mar.. 565 1169 25 Sept. 1227 12 Dec. 1 695 128627 Feb. 566 B. 1170 14 Sept. 626 B. 122830 Nov. 5 686 B. 1987 16 Feb. 567 11711. Sept. 627 1229 20 Nov. 3 687 1288 6 Feb. 56S 1172 23 Ang: 628 1230 9 Nov. 6SS 1289125 Jan. 569 B, 1173 12 Aug. 1 629 B. 1231 29 Oct. 4 689 B. 1290 14 Jan, 570 1174 2 Aug. 6 630 1232 18 Oct. 2 690 12911 4 Jan. 571 1175 22 July, 3 631 1233 7 Oct. 6 691 1291 24 Dec. 572 B. 1176 10 July,. 632 B. 1234 26 Sept. 3 692 B. 1292 12 Dec. 573 1177 30 June... 15 633 1935 16 Sept. 1 693 1293 2 Dec. 574 1178119 June, 2 634 1236 4 Sept. 5 694 1294121 Nov. 575 13. 1179 $ June,, 6 635 B.J1237 24 Aug. 2 695 B. 1295/10 Nov. 576 080 28 May, 636 1238|14 Ang. 696 1296 30 Oct. 577 B. 1151 17 May, . 1 637 B. 1239 3 Aug. 697 B. 1297 19 Oct. 578 11827 May, 6 1240 23 July, 2 69S 1298) 9 Oct. 1183 26 April, 639 1241 12 July, 699 1299/28 Sept. 580 B. 1184 14 April,. 640 B. 1242 1 July, 3 700 B. 1300 16 Sept. 551 1185 4. April,, 5 641 1243 21 June, 1 701 1301| 6 Sept. 582 1186 24 Mar. 2 662 1244 9 June,..5 702 130226 Aug. 583 8 (1187113 Mar, ., 6 643 B. 1245 29 May, 2 703 B. 1303 15 Aug. 564 1188 2 Mar. 4 644 1246 19 May, 704 1304 4 Aug. 585 (1189|19 Feb. 1 1247 8 May, 4 11305 24 July, 1 Bersama 5 Oct. 7 ·Table XIII. of the lejira. Christian cran Hejira year. Ilejira year. Month. Tau 3 206 B. 10 28 Sept. os B1308 21 June, 6708 B. 1306 7 Septe 1309111-Junc,.. 1308 16 Aug. 711 6. 131110 May,.. 15 771 B. 1369 6 Au. 1 5 7 13 1 6 3 1313 28 April 714 B. 1514 17 April,.. 1315 7 April... 12 716 B.1316.96 Mar, 1 *** 1376121 May, 2 119 B. 1319 92 Feb, $39 B. 2435,27 July, . 2 2 $12 D. 1938/31 do 13 2 6 2 *** * 5 2 1 3 4 1 6 3 7 5. 2 6 4 1 % 6 3 ny 2 2 1389 17 Mar, 795 B.130418 Dec. 785 B, 1383 6 Mar. 13257 9 Dec. 797 B. 1230 27 Nov. 587 B.185 12 Fel. May, 13271. Nov. 729 5 Nov. 1387 29 14a. 780 B. 1529 25. Oct. S60 B 1.946 29 Mar. 3 11330116 Oct. 1888 31 Doc. 1792 K31 723 B. 1532 42 Sept... 853 B. 1449124 Feb. 1333 12 Sept. 1990 29 Nov. 1334 1 Sept. 139217 Nov. 3 1451 3 Feb. 736 B. 1335/21 Aug. 21796 B. 1993 6 Nov 836 B. 3402 23 Jan. 1336 10 Are. 38 B. 1337 30 July, 7 1398 20 July, 13965 Oct. 1897 24 Sept. 41 B. 1940'27 June, 2801 B. 1396113 Sept. 1341 17 June,.. 1399 3 Sept.. 1349 6 June 1400 29 Ang 44 B. 1343.24 May, 2804 B. 1901 11 Aug. 1344115 May, 1402 1 Aug 1400 17 Oct. 746 B. 1345 4 May, 4 $06 B. 1403 21 Joly, ... 866 B. 1461 6 Oct. 1348 24 April, 2807 1404 10 July, 15867 1462 20 Sept.. 2 748 1347 13 April,.. 0808 1405 29 June.. 49 B. 1348 1 April... 3 809 B. 1406/18 June... 809 B. 1464 3 Sert, 1349 22 Mar, 1465 24 Aug. 136011 Mar. 140827 May, 1571 1466 13 Aue 52 B. 11351 28 Feb. 9 812 B.! 1409 16 May, 5 SOD. 1467 2 Angol 753 0352|18 Feb, 1410 6 May, 1408 22 July, 6 1353 6 Feb. 1417 25 April... 17 874 1460|11 July,.. 765 B.1354 26 Jan. 815 B. 1412 13 April... 14875 B. 1470 30 June, 1355/16 Jan. 1413 3 April... 12 876 1477/90 3une, 767 B. 1966 5 Jan. 3817 B. 1414 28 Mar. 6877 B. 1472) 8 June,. 7581356 95 Dec. 17618 1425 13 Mar.. 1473 $9 May, 7 75993577 14 Dec. 1426 Mar, 1979 1474 18 May, ...14 760 B. 1368 3 Dec. 2 890 B. 141715 Feb. 5. ss0 B. 1475) 5 May, .. 1 18761 1359 23 NOV. 1418 8 Feb. 3 881 162 1300 11 Nov, 4822 141928 Jan. 1147725 April, 763 B. 1361,31 Oct. 823 B.142011 Jan. SSS B. 1478 4 April, 17 1502 21 Oct. 1421 6 Jan. 2 11479 25 Mar... 5 11363,10 Oct. 1421 26 Dec 6 148013 Mar. 12 6 3 7 2 6 4 1 a # 1 3 5 2 . 1 5 3 1 3 ·62 Table XIII. of the Hejira. Christian era. Christian era. Christian era. Hejira year. Year. Month. Hejira year. Year. Day. Hejira year. Month. Year. Month. . 2 1017 6 1018 5 1960 1 1020 Hot W ON TWO HODANW or paine on a WIS BONGO Days .. . 3 966 6 (1026 . a 886 B.1481) 2 Mar. 6 946 B. 1539 19 May, 2 1006 B. 1597 4 Aug... 887 1482 20 Feb. 1540 8 May, . 71007 1598 25 July,.. 3 888 B. 1483! 9 Feb.... 1948 B. 1541 27 April... 4 1008 B, 1599 14 July, 889 1484 30 Jan. 6 949 1542 17 April,.. 2 1009 1600 3 July,..5 890 1485 18 Jan. 950 1543 6 April... 1 6 1010 160122 June,.. 2 891 B. 1486 Jan. 7951 B. 1544 25 Mar. 3 1011 B. 1602 11 June,.. 6 892 1486 28 Dee. 5 952 154515 Mar. 1 (1012 16031 1 June,.. 4 893 1487 17 Dec. 2 1953 1546 4 Mar...5 1013 1604 20 May, 894 B. 148815 Dec. 6 954 B. 1547 21 Feb. 2 1014 B. 1605 9 May, 1489,25 Nov. 1955 154811 Feb. 7 1015 1600 29 April, 896 B. 1490 14 Nov. 1 956 B. 1549 30 Jan. 4 1016 B. 1607 18 April, 897 1491 4 Nov. 957 1550 20 Jan. 1608 7 April,.. 898 1492 23 Oct. 958 1551 9 Jan. 1609 27 March, 899 B. 1493 12 Oct. 7 959 B. 1551 29 Dec. 3 1019 B. 11610 16 March, 6 900 1494 2 Oct. 1552 i8 Dec. 1611 6 March, 14 901 1495 21 Sept. 961 1553! 7 Dec. 1 1021 1612 23 Feb. 902 B. 1496, 9 Sept.. 1962 B. 1554 26 Nov. 2 1022 B. 1613 11 Feb. 903 149730 Aug. 963 1555 16 Nov. 7 1023 1614 1 Feb 904 1498|19 Aug. 964 1556 4 Nov. 4 1024 161521 Jan. 905 B. 1499 8 Aug. 5 965 B. 1557 24 Oct.. 1 11025 B. 1616/10 Jan. 906 1500 28 July, 1558114 Oct, 1617 30 Dec. 907 B.$150117 July, 17 967 B. 1659 3 Oct. 3 1027 B. 1617119 Dec. 908 15021 7 July, 1968 1560 22 Sept. 1 1028 1618 9 Dec. 909 1503 26 June, .. 1969 1561 11 Sept.. 1619 28 Nov... 910 B. 1504 14 June, 970 B. 1562 31 Aug... 2 1030 B. 1620 16 Nov... 911 1505 4 June, 971 12563 21 Aug. 7 1031 1621 6 Nov. 912 1506 24 May, 972 1564 9 Aug.. 4 1032 1622 26 Oct. 913 B. (1507 13 May, 973 B. 1565 29 July, 1 1033 B, 1623 15 Oct. 914 1508 2 May, 1974 1566 19 July,.. 6 1034 1624 4 Oct. 915 1509 21 April,. 1975 1567 8 July, 3 1035 1625 23 Sept. . 916 B. 1510 10 April,.. 1976 B. 1568|26 June,..7 1036 B. 162612 Sept. 917 1511 31 Mar. 1977 1569 16 June,.. 5 1037 1627 2 Sept... 918 B. 1512 19 Mar. 1978 B. 15705 June, 2 1038 B. 1628,21 Aug. 5 919 1513) 9 Mar. 979 1571 26 May, 71039 162911 Aug 3 920 1514 26 Feb. 1980 1572|14 May, 4 1040 1630 31 July, 7 921 B. 1515 15 Feb. 981 B. 1573 3 May, 111041 B. 1631 20 July, 9221516) 5 Feb. 4 982 1574 23 April, 6 1042 1632 9 July, 923 1517 24 Jan. 983 1575 12 April, 1633 28 June,..6 924 B. 1518/13 Jan. 1984 B. 1576,31 Mar.. 7 1044 B, 1634-17 June,.. 3 925 1519 3 Jan. 985 1577 21 Mar. 6 1045 1635 7 June,.. | 926 B. 1519 23 Dec. 986 B. 1578 10 Mar. 2 1046 B, 1626 26 May, 927 1520 12 Dec. 987 1579 28 Feb. 7 1047 1637 16 May, 928 1521 1 Dec. 988 1580117 Feb. 4 1048 1638 5 May, 929 B. 1522 20 Nov. 989 BJ1581 5 Feb. 1 1049 B. 1639 24 April, 930 1523 10 Nov. 1582 26 Jan. 6 1050 1640 13 April, 2 931 1524 29 Oct. 1583|15 Jan. 3 1051 1641 2 April 932 B. 1525 18 Oct. 4 1992 B. 15847 Jan. 7 1052 B 11642122 Mar.. 933 1526 8 Oct. 1584 24 Dec. 5 1053 1643 12 Mar, 934 1527 27 Sept.. 1585 13 Dec. 2 1054 1644 29 Feb. 935 B. 1528 15 Sept. 3 995 B. 1586 2 Dec. 6 1055 B. 1645 17 Feb. 936 1529 5 Sept. 996 1587 22 Nov. 4 1056 1646 7 Feb. 937 B. (153025 Aug. 5 997 B. 1588 10 Nov... 1 1057 B. 1647 27 Jan. 938 1531|15 Aug. 1589 31 Oct. 61058 1648! 17 Jan. 939 1532) 3 Aug.. 7 999 1590/20 Oct, 31059 940 B. 1533 23 July, . 1649) 5 Jan, 1000B. 15911 9 Oct. 7 1060 B. 1650 25 Dec. 1534/13 July,... 1 2 1001 1592 28 Sept. 5 1061 165015 Dec. 942 1535 2 July, 6 1002 1593 17 Sept. 2 1062 16511 4 Dec. 943 B. 1536 20 June,... 3 1003B. 1594 6 Sept... 6. 1063 B. 1652122 Nov. 1537 10 June,.. 11004 1595 27 Aug. 4 1064 11653 12 Nov. 915 1638 30 May,.. | 5 1 1005 (1596 15 Aug. 111065 16641 i Nov. 5 1029 on t ON-300 or more on V90 O bad O. NOT ONANT CO oro hard to nos band Nor 3 990 7 1991 2 1993 3 1998 U cu made to N ..

·Table XIII. of the Heira. Christian erat. Christian era . IIejira Hejira Month. WA WASH ON Day. 7 1201 # + 6 1151 1066 B.1655 21 Oct. 11126 B. 7714 6 Jan. 1636,10 Oct. 1068 B. 165729 Sept...3 1128 B. 1715116 Dec. 165819 Sept...! 11199 2716 S Dec. 1669 3 Sept... 1717 24 Nov... 11190 1071 B. 1660 27.lur. 21131 B. 1715173 Nov. $ 1191 B. 1777 9. Feb. 166117 Aug. 7719) 3 Nov... 1074 B. 1663 26 July, 1134 1. 1721111 Oct. 1664 15 July, 1722 1 Oct. 1990 28 Dec. 1076 B. 1665 4 July, 1136 B. 1793 20 Sept... 67 1196 B. 1751 17 Dec. 1077 17241 9 Sept... 4 1197 178217 Dec. 1725 29 Aug. 2753 26 Nov. 1079 B.) 1608 June, 2 1139 B. 1726 18 Auge 5 1199 B.175414 Nov. 166922 May 2140 17271 8 Auc. 107859 Nov. 1725 27 July,.. 1052 B. 1671 30 April... 1 1142 B. 1799 16 Jul, 04 1902 B. 1797 13 Oct. 1672 29 April, 6. 1143 1730 6 July, 16731 S April,. 1731 25 Junc,.. 61204 1799 21 Sept... 1085 B. 11674 28 Mar. 1145 B.2732 13 June, 3 1205 B. 3790.10 Sept. 1733) 3 June... 1206 1791131 Aug. 1087 B.. 1676 6 Mar. 1147 B.1791 25 May, . 5 1207 B. 1792 19 Aug. 1735 13 May, 13 1205 1059 1675 13 Feb. 1736 1 May,.. 1794199 July, 1090 B. 1679 2 Feb. 1150 B. 1737 20 April, 4.1210 B. 1795 is July, 17 3091 1680123 Jan. 1790 7 July, 5 1739/10 April 068111 Jan. 1739 30 Mar, 6 1212 1797 26 June, 2 1093 B. 1681 31 Dec. 1153 B. 1740 19 Mar. 3 1213 B 1795 15 June,... 6 1094 16S2 21 Dec. 1741 8 Mar. 3799 5 June, 1095 1683110 Dec. 5, 12151150025 May, 1096 B.1684 28 Nov, 1156 B. 1743 14 Feb. 1216 B.1801 14 May, 1097 1695 19 Nov. 1744 4 Feb. 71217 21802) 4 May, 3 1098 B. 1686 7. Nov. 1158 B. 1745 23 Jan. 41918 B. 1803 23 April... 17 1097 25 Oct. 1746 13 Jan. 1804 12 April 15 1688 16 Oct. 1101 B. 16995 Oct. . 1161 B. 1745 29 Dec. 31221 B. ISUG 21 Mar... 6 1690125 Sept. 17.48111 Dec. 1807 11 Mar. 1691) 14 Sept. 1749 30 Nov. 1808 28 Feb. 1 2 Sept. 1164 2.750.19 Nov. 21224 B. 1809|16 Fei. 1693 23 Aug 1751 9 Nor. 1910 6 Feb. 3 3106 B. 1694112 Aug. 1166 B. 1752 8 Nov.n.s. 4 1226 B.181 26 Jan. 1695 9 Aug 1753 29 Oct. 1812 16 Jan. 1105 1696 21 July, 1165 1754 18 Oct. 61228 1813 4 Jan 1109 G. 1697 10 July, 7 1169 B 1755 Oct. 3 1229 B. 1813 24 Dec. 1698 30 June,.. 1756 26 Sept. 11814(14 Dec. 1699 19 June, 1757 15 Sept. 51231 (1915 3 Dec. 1112 B. 17007 June,..6.1972 B. 17561 4 Sept. 2 1232 B. 1616 21 Nov. 1701 28 May, .. 1759 25 Aug. 1817 11 Nov. 1702 17 May,.. 1760 13 Aug. 1815 31 Oct. 1115 B. 1703) 6 May,... 5 1175 B. 1761 2 Aug. 111235 B. 18 19 20 Oct. 1110 1704,25 April,..3 1176 176223 July, 2$20 9 Oct... 1117 B. 1705 14 April... 1177 B. 1763 12 July, 3|1237 B. 182105 Sept.. 1706 4 April... 51175 2764 1 July, (1822 18 Sept. 1119 1707 24 Mar. 1179 1765 20 June. 1923) 7 Sept. 1120 B. 1708 12 Mar. 6 1180 B. 1766 9 June, 2 1240 B./1624 26 Aug. 1709 2 Mar. 4 1181 1767 30 May, 1625 16 Aug. 171019 Feb. X 1182 1768 18 May, 123 B. 1711 8 Feb. 5 1183 B. 1769 7 May, 11243 B. 1827 25 July, 112 11712 29 Jan. 1770 27 April,..01244 11713 17 Jan. 71195 2771 16 April, 1829] 3 July, .. 16 2 Mines 2 1219 61220 1905 1 April,.. 6 1167 . 5 1170 .. 1826 5 Aug. & + ·Table XIII. of the Hejira. Christian era. Christian era. Christian era. Hejira year. Hejira year. Hejira year. Year. Montz. Day. Year. Month. Year, Month. 31274 171275 6 1302 1 1246 B. 1830 22 June,.. 3 1271 1854 24 Sept... I 1296 1878 26 Dec. 3247 1831 12 June,.. 11272 1955 13 Sept... 5 1297 B. 1879 15 Dec. 1248 B. 1832131 May, . 511273 B. 1856 1 Sept...2 1298 1980 4 Dec. 1249 1833/21 May,. 1657 22 Aug. 1299 185123 Nov.. 1250 1834 10 May, 1855 11 Aug. 4 1300 B. 1892 12 Nov.... 1251 B. 1935 29 April,.. 41276 B. 1859 31 July, ] 1301 Iss3! 2 Nov... 16 1252 1836 18 April,..2 1277 1860 20 July, IS64 21 Oct. 1253 1837) April,..6 1273 B. 186) 9 July, 3 1303 B, 1685110 Oct....7 1254 B. 1838 27 Mar. 3(1279 1862 29 Jupe,.. 1304 1986 30 Sept... 1255 1839 17 Mar, 11280 1863 18 June,..5 1305 1887 19 Septera 1256 B. 18401 5 Mar. 5 1281 B. 1864, 6 June,..2 1306 B. 1568 7 Sept... 6 1257 1841 23 Feb. 3 1282 1865 27 May, 71307 189928 Aug. 1258 1842 12 Feb. 71283 1865/16 May, ..* 1308 B. 1890 17 Aug.. 1259 B. 1843 ) Feb. 4 1284 B. 1967 5 May, .. 1 1309 1891 7 Aug. 10 1260 1844/22 Jan, . 2 1285 1868 24 April, 13:0 1892 26 July, 1261 1945 10 Jan. 16 1286 B. 1869/13 April, 31311 B. 1893115 July, 1262 B. 1845 30 Dec. 3 1287 18701 3 April, 1312 1894) 5 July, 1263 1846 20 Dec. 11288 187123 Mar. 1313 1695,24 June,.. 2 1264 18471 9 Dec. 5 1289 B. 1872 11 Mar. 21314 B. 1896 12 June,.. 1265 B. 1648 2 Nov. 2 1290 1873 I Mar.. 15971 2 June,.. 1266 1849 17 Nov.. 1291 1674115 Feb, 1316 B. 1598122 May, 1267 B. 1850 6 Nov... 4 1292 B. 1875 7 Feb. 1 1317 1999 12 May, ..6 1268 1851 27 Oct. 2 1293 1876 28 Jan. 6 1315 1900 1 May, 1269 1852 15 Oct. 6 1294 1877/16 Jan. 3 1270 B. 1853 4 Oct. 311295 B. 1878 5 Jan. on kasº made his own W - von Day. 7 1315 Note regarding ihe Chronological Tables of the Hindu Dras. In consequence of the want of width in an octavo page, it has been found necessary to break the following table into two parts, instead of exhibiting in one line and view, the whole series of the siderial and luni-solar aras; which would have been more convenient for reference. In other respects the numbers of the several columns, &c. remain as stated in the text.

·TABLE XIV. CHRONOLOGICAL ERAS OF THE HINDUS, Shewing their Correspondence with European Dates, for the 17th, 18th, and 19th Centuries. PART 1. SOLAR YR. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. III. IV. VI. Years beginning on CYCLES. entrance of the Sun into Aries of the Sidereal Zodiac. VII. VIII. XI. CHRISTIAN YEAR. First day of ditto. KALI-YUG. BENGALISAN Initial date of all three in or year*, Character of the year. March O.S. 6 | First weekly day of do. nute of Sankrant, or Ho Jo enters constell. r. Cycle of 1000 years of PARASURAMA, beginning in Sep- Initial date in Sep- Cycle of Grahapari- Cycle of Brihspati, (Bengal account.) Ditto, Tamul ac. tember. tember. vrithi. count. SAKA. A. D. 781 782 12 | 50 786 47 790 796 11 D. G. P. B. 1600. Tu 4701 1522 1007 Th. 27 B. (4) 54 35 776 5 43 34 1601 Tn 4702 1523 1008 Sa. 28 6) 10 6 777 11 44 35 1602 4703/1624 1009 Su. 28 (0) 25 37 778 11 36 1603 Sa 4704 1525 1010 Mo. 28 41 8 779 11 8 46 37 B. 1604 Su 4705 1526 1011 Tu. 27 B. (2) 56 40 780 10 947 | 38 1605 Tu 47061627 1012 Th. 28 (4) 12 11 10 10 48 39 1606 We 4707 1528 1013 Fr. 28 5) 27 42 49 40 1607 Th 4708|1529 1014 Sa. 28 6) 43 13 783 11 41 B. 1608 Fr 4709 1530 1015 Su. 27 B. (0) 58 45 784 10 13 51 42 1609 Su 4710 1531 1016 Tu. 28 2) 14 16 1985 10 52 43 1610 Mo 47111532 1017 We. 28 (3) 29 47 11 15 53 1611 Tu 47121533 101sTh. 25 B. (4) 45 18 787 11 16 45 B. 1612 We 4713 1534 1019 Sa. 28 (6) 0.50 788 10 17 5546 1613 Fr 4714 1535 1020 Su. 28 (0) 16 21 789 18 56 1614 Sa 4715 1536 1021 Mo, 28 131 52 11 57 48 1615 Su 4716/1537/ 1022 Tu. 28 B. (2) 47 23 791 20 58 49 B. 1616 Mo 1717 1538 1023 Th. 28 4) 2 55 792 10 59 50 1617 We 4718 1539 1024 Fr. 28 (5) 18 26 793 22 1618 Th 4719 1540 1025 Sa. 28 (6) 33 57 794 11 23 1619 T: 4720 1541 1026 Su. 28 B. (0) 49 28 795 24 2 53 B. 1620 Sa 4721:1542 1027 Tu. 28 (2) 5 0 11 25 3 54 1621 Mo 47221543 1028 We. 28 (3) 20 31 797 26 55 1622 Tu 4723 1544 1029 Th. 28 (4) 362 798 27 56 1623 We 4724 1545 1030 Fr. 28 B. (5) 51 33 799 2S 6 57 B. 1624 Th 472515446 1031S. 28 800 29 58 1625 Sa 4726 1547 1032 Mo, 28 (1) 22 36 801 30 8 59 1626 Su 472711548 1033 Tu. 28 (2) 38 7 11 31 9 1627 Mo 4728 1549 1034 We. 28 B. (3) 53 38 21 32 1 B. 1628 Tu 4729 1550 1035 Fr. 28 5 910 804 33 11 1629 Th 473011551 1036 Sa. 28 6) 24:41 805 11 34 12 1630 F: 4731 1552 1037 Su. 29 (0) 40 12 806 35 13 Sa 1732 1553 1038 Mo. 23 B. (1) 55 43 807 11 36 B. 1632 Su 4733 1554 1039 We. 28 11 15 808 37 15 1633 | Tu 47341555 1040 Th. 28 26 46 809 38 16 1634 We 4735,1556 1041 Fr. 28 5) 42 17 810 17 1635 Th 4736 1557 1042 Sa. 28 B. (6) 57 48 S11 9 B. 1636 Fr 4737 1558 1043 Mo. 28 13 20 812 11 19 10 1637 | Su 4738 1559 1044 Tu. 28 (2) 28 51 813 11 42 20 11 1638 Mo 4739|1560 1045 We 28 (3) 44 22 814 43 21 12 1639 11 474015611046 Th. 28 B. (4) 59 53 815 11 22 13 B. 1640 We 4741 1562 1047 Sa. 28 (6) 15 25 816 23 14 Fr 4742/1563 1048| Sız. 28 (0) 30 56 817 11 46 15 1642 Sa 1743 1564 1049 Mo. 28 B. (1) 46 27 818 25 16 1643 Su 4744 1565 1050/We. 29 819 48 26 17 B. 1644 Mo 4745 1566. 1051 Th. 28 (4) 17 30 820 27 (5) 33 ] 1645 We +746 1567 1052 Fr, 821 50 28 19 1646 Th 4747/1568 1053 Sa. 28 B. (6) 48 32 822 51 29 20 1647 Fr 4748|1569 1054 Mo. 29 (1) 4 3 82312 52 21 28 B. 1648 Sa 4749|1570 1055 Tu. 19 35 824 53 1649 M027501571) 1056 We. 281 (3) 35 6 54 32 23 * The Fuslee (Fasti) year of South India is two years in advance of the Bengali sun, it begins on the 10-16 July, and is now fixed to the latter day. 802 803 39 ܘ ܬܬ 1 58 18 28 3122 (2) ·Hac. 66 TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus. PART 1. SOLAR YR. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. VII. Years beginning on CYCLES. entrance of the Sun into Aries of the Sidereal III. 1V. VI. VIII. CHRISTIAN YEAR. First day of ditto. KALI-YUG. Character of the year. First weekly day of do. Indian hour and minite of Sankrant, or enters constell. p. Year ofCycle of 1000 of PARASURAMA, beginning in Sep- Initial dite in Sep- Cycle of Grnhapari- Cycle of Brihspati, (Bengal account.) Ditto, Tamul actember. tember. yrithi. SAKA. Initial date of all three in March 0.S. BENGALI SAN. count. A, D. 25 58 Non food it was time mi tak 3627 37 29 30 39 63 32 43 12 66 67 68 69 37 38 39 12 49 50 41 43 52 53 76 55 46 D. G. P. 1650 TI 4751 152 1057 Th. 28 B. (4) 50 37 S26 1651 We 4752 1573 1058! Sa. 29 (6) 6 S S27 B. 1:52 Th 4753 154 1059Si. 28 (0) 21 40 S2S 1653 Sa 4754 1575 1060 Mo. 28 (1) 37 11 829 2654 Su 4755,15761061 Tu. 28 B. (2) 52 42 1655 Mo 4756 1577 1062 Th. 29 8.13 S31 B. 1656. Tu 4757 1578 1063 Fr. (5) 23 45 932 1657 Th 4758 1579 1064 Sa. (6) 39 16 633 1658 Fr 4759 1580 1065 Su. 28 B. (0) 54 47 1659 Sa 4760 1581 1066 Tu. 29 (2) 10 18 835 B. 1660 Sa 4761 1582 1067/We. 28 (3) 25 50 1661 Tu 4752 353 055 Th. 28 (4) 4121 1662 We 4763 1554 1069 Fr. 28 B. (5) 56 52 835 1663 Th 47641555 1070 Su. 29 (0) 12 23 839 B. 1664 Fr. 4763 1586 1072 Mo. 29 (1) 27 55 1665 Su 4766|1587 1072 Tu. 28 (2) 43 26 1666 Mo 4767 1388 1073 We. 28 B. (3) 58 57 $42 1667 Tu 4768 1589 1074 Fr. 29 (5) 14 28 S43 B. 1668 We 4769 1590 1075 Sa. 28 (6) 30 0 1669 Fr 4770 2591 10761Su. 28 B. (0) 45 31 1670. Sa 4771 1592 1077 Tu. 29 646 1671/ Su 4772 1593 1078, We. 29 (3) 16 33 S47 B. 1672 Mo 4773 1594 1079 Th. 28 (4) 325 S4S 1673 We 4774-1595 2050 Fr. 28 B. (5) #7 36 1674 Th 47751596 1081 Su. 29 (0) 37 850 1675, Fr 4776 1597 1052 Mo. 29 (1) 18 35 851 B. 1676) Sa 7771598 1083) Tu. 28 (2) 34 10 852 1677 Mo 47781599 1084 We. 28 B. (3) 49 41 853 1678. Tu 477911600 1085 Fr. 29 (5) 5 12 1679| We 4780 1601 110$6/Sa. 29 (6) 20 43 B. 1680 Th 47811602 1087 Su. 28 (0) 36 15 856 7681 Sa 4782 1603 1088 Mo. 28 B. (1) 51.46 1682! Su 4783 1604 1089/We. 29 1683 MO 4784 1605 1090 Th. (4) 22 45 B. 1684 Tu 47851606 (1091) Fr. 23 (5) 38 20 S60 1685. TH 47861607 1092 Sa. 28 B. (6) 53 51 $61 1686 Fr 4787 1608 1093 Mo. 29 (1) 9 22 47881609 11094 Tu. 29 B. 1688 Su 4789 1610 1095 We. 28 (3) 40 25 1689 TL 4790|1611 1096 Th. 28 B. (4) 55 56 1690 We 4791 1612 1097 Sa. (6) 11 27 866 16911 Th 4792 1613 1098 Su. 29 (0) 26.58 B 1692 Fr 1793 1614 1099 Mo. 28 (1) 42 30 1693 Su 4794 1615 3100 Tu. 28 B. (2) 581 1694, MO 4795 1616 1101 Th. (9) 13 32 870 1695. Tu 4796/1617 1102 Fr. 29 5) 29 3 871 B. 1696 We 4797 1618 1103 Sa. 28 B. (6) 44 35 872 16971 Fr 4798/16191104 Mo. 29 1698 Sa 4799 1620 1105 Tu. 29 (2) 15 37 1699 Su 4800 1621 1 106We. 29 (3) 31 S 675 57 45 49 58 81 51 52 1 854 855 guing S5 S6 857 658 S59 56 12 89 90 1 58 59 . 12 1687 Sa 1 862 863 S64 865 12 11 967 6 $69 9 S 9 20 873 12 13 20 ·TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus. 67 SOLAR YR. PART 1. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. II. III. IV. VI VII. VIII. XI. CYCLES. Years beginning on entrance of the Sun into Aries of the Sidereal Zodiac. CHRISTIAN YEAR. First day of ditto. Initial date of nute of Sankrant, or Character of the year. all three in enters constell. r. First weekly day of do. March O.S. 7 Indian hour and inia Year ofCycle of 1000 of PARASURAMA, beginning in Sep- Initial date in Sep- Cycle of Grahapari- Cycle of Brihsputi. (Bengal account.) Ditto, Tamul ac tember. tember. vrithi. count. KALI-YUG. SAKA. BENGALI SAN, A. D. 12 12 13 13 14 15 16 1702 Th 1703 Fr 27 13 13 12 19 20 21 22 23 1709 Sa 3710 Su 886 25 24 1713 Th 1714 Fr 1715 Sa 25 26 27 28 29 (2) 39 28 | 30 31 32 13 13 12 13 13 13 12 13 13 13 12 13 13 13 12 13 13 13 12 13 13 D. G. P. B. 1700 Mo 4801 1622 1107 Th. 29 B. (4) 46 40 876 1701 We 4802 1623 1108 Sa. 29 (6) 211 877 4803|1624 1109 Su. 29 17 42 878 4804 1625 1110 Mo. 30 (1) 33.13 879 B. 1704 Sa 4805 1626 111111u. 29 B. (2) 48 45 SSO 1705 Mo 4806 1627 1112 Th. 29 (4) 4 16 881 1706 Tu 4807 1623 1113Fr, 29 (5) 19 47 882 1707 We 4808 1629 1114 Sa. 30 (6) 35 18 883 B. 1708 Th 4809 1630 1115 Su. 29 B. (0) 50 50 884 4810 1631 1116 Tu, 29 (2) 6 21 SS5 4811 1632 1117 We, 29 3) 21 52 1711 Mo 4812 1633 1118 Th. 30 (4) 37 23887 B. 1712 Tu 4813|1634 1119 Fr. 29 B. (5) 52 55 888 4814 1635 11201 Su. 29 (0) 8 26 889 48151636 1121 Mo, 29 (1) 23 57 890 4816 1637 1122 Tu. 30 891 B. 1716 Su 49171638 1123 We. 29 B. (3) 55 0 892 1717 Tu 4918 1639 1124) Fr. 29 (5) 10 31 893 3715 We 4819 1640 (1125 Sa. 29 (6) 262 894 1719 Th 4820 1641 1126 Su, 30 (0) 41 33 895 B. 2720 Fr 4821 1642 1127 Mo. 29 B. *) 57 5 896 1721 Su 4822 1643 1125 We 29 (3) 12 36 897 2722 Mo 4823 1644 1129 Th, 29 4) 287 898 4824 1645 1130|Fr. 30 (5) 43 35 899 B. 1724 We 4825 1616 1131 Sa. 29 B. (6) 59 10 900 45261647 1132 Mo. 29 (1) 14 41 901 1726! Sa 4827 1648 1133 Tu. 30 (2) 30 12 902 1727 Su 4828 1649 1134 We. 30 B. (3) 45 43 903 B. 1728 Mo 48291650 1135 Fr. 29 (5) 1 15 1729. We 4830 1651 1136 Sa. 29 (6) 16 46 905 4531 1652 1137 Su. 30 906 4632 1653 1138 Mo. 30 B. (1) 47 48 907 B. 1732 Sa 4833 1654 1139 We. 29 (3) 3.20 908 1733 Mo 4834 1655 1140 Th. 29 4) 18 51 1734 Tu 4835 1656 1141 Fr. 30 5) 34 22 910 1735 We 4836 1657 1142 Sa. 30 B. (6) 49 53 911 B. 1735 Th 4837 1658 1143 Mo. 29 1 5 25 912 1737 Sa 4838 1659 (1144 Tu. 29 (2) 20 56 913 1735 Su 4839) 1660 1145 We. 30 (3) 36 27 914 11739 Mo 4840 1661 1146 Th. 30 B. (4) 51 38 915 B. 1740) Tu 484) 1662 11471 Sa. 30 (6) 7 30 916 484211663 1148|Su. 29 (0) 231 917 4843 1664 1149 Mo. 29 (1) 35 32 978 1743 Sa 4844[1665 1150 Tu. 29 B. (2) 54 3 919 B. 1744 Su 4845 1666 1151 Th. 30 (4) 935 920 4846 1667 1152 Fr. 30 (5) 25 6 921 1746 We 4847 1668 1153 Sa. 29 (6) 40 37 929 1747 Th 4848 1669 1184 Su. 29 B, (0) 56 8 923 B. 1748) Fr 4849|1670 1155 Tu. 30 (2) 11 40 924 1749 Su 4850 1671 (1156 We, 29 (3) 27 11 925 15 24 16 25 17 26 18 28 20 29 2130 31 32 33 34 26 35 27 36 28 37 29 38 30 39 31 40 32 33 42 34 35 44 36 37 38 39 49 40 49 50 42 43 53 45 46 47 48 57 58 50 51 52 53 54 3 34 35 3723 Tu 37 39 39 40 1725) Fr 904 42 43 (0) 32 17 1730 Th 1731 Fr 45 46 56 909 48 1 49 50 51 52 53 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 56 1741 Th 1742 Fr 7 8 1745 Tu 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 58 57 58 59 60 2 2 3 10 13 ·68 TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus. PART 1. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. SOLAR YR. II. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. CYCLES. Years beginning on entrance of the sun into Aries of the Sidereal Zodiac. CHRISTIAN YEAR. First day of ditto. Initial date of Indian hour and minute of Sankrant, or Character of the year. e enters constell. r. First weekly day of do. all three in April N. S. Year ofCycle of 1000 of PARABURAMA, KALI-YUG. SAKA. BENGALI SAN A.D. 926 65 66 13 13 15 16 927 928 929 930 68 9311 13 13 70 19 O O O O O O O NA 13 73 936 937 25 26 939 13 28 | 18 940 941 942 19 13 30 82 83 32 33 85 131-5 20 21 22 23 13 13 13 945 946 13 88 D. G. P. 1750 Mo 4851 1672 1157 Th. (4) 42 42 1751 Tu 4852 1073 1158 Fr. 9 B. (5) 58 13 B. 1752 We 1853 1674 1159 Su. 9 (0) 13 45 1753 Fr 4854 1675 1160 Mo. (1) 29 16 3754 Sa 1855 1676 1161 Tu. 9 B. (2) 44 47 1755 Su 4856 1677 1162 Th. 10 (4) 018 B. 1756 Mo 4857 167811163 Fr. 9 (5) 15 50 1757. We 4868 1679 1164 Sa. 9 (6) 31 21 1758 Th 4859 160 165 Su. 9 B. (0) 46 52 1789 Fr 4860/1681 1166 Tu. 30 (2) 2 23 B. 176. Sa 4861 1682 1167) We. 9 (3) 17 35 1761 Mo 4862 1663 1168 Th. 9 (1) 33 26 1762 Tu 4863 1684 1169 Fr. 9 B. (5)-48 57 1763 We 486+1685 1170 Su. (0) 428 B. 1764 Th 4805 1686 1171 Mo. 9 (1) 200 1765 Sa 4866 1687 1172 Tu. 9 (2) 35 31 1766 Su 4867 IGSS 1173 We. 9 B. (3) 51 2 3767 MO 4868 1689 1174 Fr. (6) 633 B. 3768 Tu 4869 1690 1175 Sa. 9 (6) 22 5 1769 Th 4870 169 1176/Su. 9 (0) 37 36 2770 Fr 4871!1692 1177 Mo. 9 B. (1) 537 3771 Sa 4872 1693 1178 We. 10 8 38 B. 1772 Sn 4873 1694 1179 Th. 7773 Tu 4874 1695 1180 Fr. 9 (5) 39 41 1774 We 487611696 11811Sa. 9 B. (6) 55 12 1775 Th 4876 1697 1182 Mo. 10 (1) 10 43 B. 1776. Fr 4877|1695 1183, Tu. 9 (2) 26 15 1777 Su 4878 1699 1154|We. 9 (3) 41 46 1778 Mo 487911700 1185 Th. 9 B. (4) 57 37 1779 Tu 4880 1701 1786 Sa. (6) 12 48 B. 3780 We 4881 1702 11871 Su. 9 (0) 28 20 1781 Fr 4582 1703 1183 Mo. 9 (1) 43 51 1782 Sa 48831704 1169 Tu. 9 B. (2) 59 22 17s3 Su 48: 703 11 2011. 10 (4) 14 53 B. 2784 Mo 4585 1706 1191 Fr. 9 (5) 30 25 1785 We 48861707 1192 Sa. 9 B. (6) 45 56 1766 Th 48872708 1793 Mo. 10 (1) 27 1787 Fr 4588 1709 1194 Tu. 10 (2) 16 58 (3) 32 30 2759 Mo 4890'1711 1196 Th. 9 B. (4) 48 1 1790 Th 4591/2712 1797 Sa. (6) 3 32 3791 We 4592 1713 19s Su. B. 1792 Th 4893 1714 1199 MO, 9 1793 Sa 4894 1715 1200 Tu. 9 B. (2) 50 6 1734 Su 4932 1716 1201 Th. 1795 Mo 4896 1717 1202 Fr. 10 (5) 218 B. 1796 T 4897 1718 1203/Sa. 9 (6) 36 40 1797 Th 49981719 1204Sa. 9 B. (0) 52 11 1798. Fr. 4899 1720 1205 Tu (2) 742 17991 Sa 4900 1721 1206 We 10 (3) 23 13 949 950 13 952 13 26 38 28 29 30 31 32 44 33 34 4 953 13 13 3 13 5 954 955 956 957 958 959 960 13 13 36 37 S 9 13 39 50 51 962 B. 1785 Sa 1889 1710 1195 We. 964 965 966 965 969 970 58 59 48 whe 50 972 13 973 13 3 4 52 53 975 ·TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus. 69 SOLAR YR. PART 1. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. HIT V. VIl. VIII. CYCLES. Years beginning on entrance of the Sun into Aries of the Sidereal Zodiac. CHRISTIAN YEAR. First day of ditto. KALI-YUG. Indian hour and mi- Initial date of Character of the year. pute of Sankrant, or First weekly day of do. enters constell. p. all three in April N.S. Year ofCycle of 1000 of PARASURAMA, beginning in Sep- Initial date in Sep- Cycle of Grahapari- Cycle of Brihspati. (Bengal account.) Ditto, Tamul actember, tember. vrithi. count. BENGALI SAN. A.D 976 977 bad breed fort Cooer 55 56 57 10 59 60 2 (0) 42 55 25 26 27 28 29 30 10 31 11 32 33 13. 34 35 36 16 37 13 3919 40 20 1809 Fr 15 15 978 979 980 981 992 983 984 985 986 987 988 989 990 991 992 993 994 995 996 997 998 999 1000 to bend 8 15 15 9 42 12 22 23 21 25 26 13 45 46 15 2821 Sa 1822 Su 25 D, G. P. 1600 Su 49011722 120 Th. 10 (4) 38 45 1801 Tu 4902 1723 1208 Fr. 10 B. (5) 54 16 1802 We 4903 1724 1209 Su. 11 (0) 947 1803 Th 4904 1725 1210 Mo. 11 (1) 25 38 B. 1804 Fr 4905 1726 1211 Tu. (2) 40 50 1805 Su 4906 1727 1212 We. 10 B. (3) 56 21 2806 Mo 4907 1728 1213 Fr. 5) 11 52 18071 Tu 4908 1729 1214 Sa. 6 27 23 B. 1805 We 4909 1730 1215 Su. 10 4910 1731 1216 Mo. 10 B. (1) 58 26 1810. Sa 4911 1732 1217 We. 11 (3) 13 57 1811 Su 49121733 121sTh. 11 (4) 29 28 B. 1812 Mo 4913/1734 1219Fr. 10 B. (5) 45 0 1813 We 4914 1735 1220 Su. 12 0 31 1814 Th 4915 1736 1221/Mo. 11 1) 16 2 1815 Fr 4916 1737 1222 Tu. 11 (2) 31 33 B. 1816| Sa 4917 1738 1223We. 10 B. (3) 47 5. 1817 MO 4918 1739 1224 Fr. 11 (5) 2 36 3818 Tu 4919 1740 1225 Sa. 6) 13 ten 1819) We 4920 1741 1226 Su. 11 (0) 33 38 B. 1820 Th 4921 1742 1227 Mo. 10 B. (1) 49 10 49221743 1228 We, 11 (3) 4 42 4923 1744 1229 Th. 12 (4) 20 12 1823 Mo 4924 1745 1230) Fr. 11 (5) 35 43 B. 18241 Tu 4925 1746 1231 Sa. 10 B. (6) 51 15 1825 Th 4926 1747 (1232 Mo. 11 (1) 6 46 4927 1748 1233 Tu. 11 (2) 22 17 4928 1749 1234 We. U (3) 37 48 B. 1628 Su 49291750 1235 Th. 10 B. (4) 53 20 4930 1751 1236 Sa. 11 (6) 8 51 1830 We 4931 1752 1237 Su. (O) 24 22 4932 1753 1238 Mo. 11 (1) 39 53 B. 1832 Fr 4933 1754 1239 Tu. 10 B. (2) 55 25 4934 1755 1240 Th. 11 (4) 10 56 1834 Mo 4935 1756 1241 Fr. 11 (5) 26 27 1835 Tu 4936 1757 1242 Sa. (6) 41 58 B. 1836 We 4937 1758 1243 Su. 10 B. (0) 57 30 4938 1759 1244 Tu, 11 (2) 13 4939 1760 1245 We. 11 (3) 28 32 4940|1761 1246/Th. 11 (4) 44 3 B. 1840 Mo 14941 1762 1247 Fr. 10 B. (5) 59 35 1841 We 4942 1763 1245 Su. (0) 15 6 1842) Th 49437764 1249 Mo. 11 (1) 30 37 4944|1765 1250 Tu. 11 B. (2) 46 S B. 1844 Sa 4945 1766 1257 Th. 11 1845 Mo 4946) 1767 (1252 Fr. (5) 47 14 1846. Tu 4947 1768 1253 Sa. 11 (6) 32 42 1847 We 4948|1769 1254 Su. 21 B. (0) 48 13 B. 1849 Th 49491770 1255 Tu. 31 3 45 1849. Sa 49501277111256 We. 11 (3) 19 16 OD 0 ob nie LO V IS 19 15 15 15 28 29 30 31 32 1826 Fr 1827 Sa 20 49 50 51 52 53 54 21 Qe e brand 1829) Tu 15 34 35 22 23 24 25 26 1831 Th 15 56 36 8 1833 Su 38 39 58 59 60 61 62 15 14 15 15 1 28 29 30 31 32 33 1837. Fr 1838) Sa 1839) Su 13 42 43 15 16 44 45 46 15 15 47 48 35 36 37 1843 Fr X 140 18 19 20 21 22 23 49 64 65 66 67 63 69 70 71 72 73 74 15 103n YA 39 40 50 51 52 53 (2) wat 25 ·CHRISTIAN YEAL. First day of ditto. KALI-YUG. BENGALI SAN. Initial date of Character of the year. all three in April N.S. 07 First weekly day of do. nute of Sankrant, or o enters constell. T. Saw Indian hour and mi- Year ofCycleof 1000 of PARASORAMA, beginning in Sep- Initial date in Sep- Cycle of Grahapari- Cycle of Brihspati, (Bengal account.) Ditto, Tamul actember. tember. yrithi. count. SAKA. Co 36 95 53 54 37 56 for 7.55 1879 Mo 4980/1801 1286 Sa, 12 i 22 70 TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus. PART 1. SOLAR YR. HINDU SIDEREAL YEARS. III. VII. VIII. Years beginning on CYCLES, entrance of the Sun into Aries of the Sidereal Zodiac. A. D. D. G. P. 1850 Su 4951 1772 127T, (+) 34 47 26 15 55 1851 Mo 4952 1773 1258 Fr. 11 B. (5) 50 18 27 B. 1852 Tu 4953 1774 2259 Su. 11 29 1853 Th 4954 1775 1260 MO. 11 (3) 21 21 29 58 1854) Fr 4955,1776 1261 Tu. (2) 36 52 1855 Sa 4956 1777 1262 We. 11 B. (3) 52 28 31 15 60 B. 1956 Su 4957 1778 1263 Fr. 1857 Tu 14958 1779 1264Sa. 23 26 3 1858 We 4959 1780 1265 Su. (0) 35 57 1859) Th 4960|1781 1266 Mo. 21 B. (1) 54 28 35 B. 1860 Fr 4961 1782 1267 We. 31 (3) 100 6 1861 Sa 4962 1783 1265 Th. 11 (4) 25 31 S6 1862 Mo 4963 1754 1269 Fr. 11 (5) 41 2 87 1863 Tu 4964 1785 1270 Sa. 11 B. (6) 56 33 39 9 B. 1864 We 1965 1786 1271 Mo. 11 (1) 12 89 1865 Fr 4966 1787 1272Tu. 11 (2) 27 36 1866 Sa 4967 1788 1273\e. 11 42 1 1867 Su 1968 17S3 1274 Th. 11 B. (4 55 35 2 B. 1868 Mo 1969 1790 1275 Sa. 11 (6) 14 10 1869 We 4970 1791 1276 Su. 11 (0) 29 41 1670 Th 4971 1792 1277 Mo. 11 B. (1) 45 12 5 1871 Fr 4972 1793 1278 We. 12 B. 1872 Sa 4973 1794 12791Th. 11 (4) 16 15 45 1873 MO 4974 1795 1280 Fr. 21 (5) 31 46 19 1874 Tu 4975 1796 1281 Sa. 11 B. (6) 47 17 50 15 9 20 1875 We 4976 1797 11282 Mo. 12 (1) 2 48 B. 1876 Th 4977 1798 1283 Tu, 11 (2) 18 20 22 1877 Sa 4978 1799 1254 We. 11 (3) 33 51 12 23 1878 Su 497971800 1285 Th, 11 B. (4) 13 24 16 25 B. 1880) Tu 14981 1802 0257 Su. 11 1 (0) 20 25 15 1881 Th 4982 1803 12SS Mo. 11 (1) 35 56 16 1882 Fr 49831604 1289 Tu. 11 B. (2) 51 27 28 1883 Sa 49841805 1290 Th. 12 59 16 19 29 B. 1884 Su 4985 1806 1291 Fr. 11 (5) 22 30 60 19 30 1885 Tu 4986 1807 1292 Sa. (6) 33 1 20 31 1886 We 4987 1808 1293 Su. 11 B. (0) 53 32 21 32 1887 Th 4988 1809 1294 Tu, 12 (2) 9 63 22 B. 1888 Fr 4989 1810 1995 We. 11 (3) 24 35 23 1889 Su 99018311296 Th. 111 (4) 40 6 65 35 1890 Mo 4991 1812 1297 Fr. 11 B. (5) 55 37 66 15 36 1891) Til 4992 1813 1298 Su. 12 (0) 11 67 / 16 26 37 B. 1892 Ve 1993 1814 1299 Mo. 11 (1) 26.40 27 1893 Fr 1994 1815 1300 Tu. 11 (2) 42 11 1894 Sa 4995 1816 1301 We. 11 B. (3) 57 42 29 1895 Su 4996|1817 1302 Fr. 12 (5) 13 13 71 30 B. 1896] Mo 4997 1818 1303 Sa. 11 (6) 28 45 31 1897 We 499811819 1304 Su. 11 (0) 44.16 73 32 43 1898 Th 4999 1820 1305 Mo. 11 B. (1) 59 47 33 1899. Fr 1 5000 1821 1306. We. 12 (3) 15 18 1900. Sa 5001|1822 1307 Th. (4) 30 15 76 16 | 35 3 what we 2 3 5 13 how to 19 20 23 26 29 33 34 ·TABLE XIV. HINDU CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, continued. (Including also the Burmese luni-solar era which accords with the Hindu , and the Chinese, which begins one moon earlier.) PART IT. LUNI-SOLAR YEARS. XVII. XVIII. I. XII. XIII. XV XVI. CHRISTIAN YEAR. Begins on the new moon OCcurring next before the 1st Visakha of the Sidere- Begins on the Ist of the lunar month Aswin. Character of the year, and initial of Adhik or Lound month, in intercalary year. (See p. 44.) FASLI Date of the last! mean conjunction of @ & D whence the new luni-solar year commences. Same date in Hindu Sidereal month Chaitra. (civ. acct.) Number of days in the Sidereal month Chaitra. BUDDHIST ERA of India, Ceylon, Ava, Siam, &c. Burmese Vulgar Era, (used also in Arracan, &c.) al year. Commenceycle. | CHINESE ERA. Year of the Cycle of 60. ment from the new moon next before enters * | Years in which intercalary in old style. months are introduced. Approximate KALI YUG. SAMVAT, (inqums) of Upper India. A. D. Old Style. Mon. B. 160047011657 1008 A.S. Wed. 5 Mar, 8 30 21431 962 37 3 Feb. 1601 4702 1658 1009 Mon, 23 Mar. 26 30 2144 963 38 23 Jan. 1602 4703 1659 1010 Sat. 13 Mar. 16 30 2145 9640 39 13 Jan. 160347041660 1011 A.A. Wed. 2 Mar. 5 31 2146 965 40 31 Jan. B. 1604 47051661 1012 Tue. 20 Mar. 23 30 2147 966 4121 Jan. 1605/4706 1662 1013 Sat. 9 Mar. 12 30 2148 9671% 42 7 Feb. 1606 4707 1663 1014 A.V. Thu. 27 Feb. 2 30 2149 968 43 29 Jan. 160714708 1664, 1015 Wed. 18 Mar. 21 31 2150 969) 44 18 Jan. B. 16084709 1665 1016 A.B.Sun. 6 Mar. 930 2151) 970 45 5 Feb, 1609 4710 1666 1017 Sat. 25 Mar. 28 30 2 152 971 4625 Jan, 1610 4711 1667 1018 Wed, 14 Mar. 17 30 12153 972 47 14 Jan. 161147121668 1019 A.S. Mon. 4 Mar, 7 31 2:54 973 48 2 Feb. B. 16124713 1669 1020 Sun. 22 Mar. 25 30 2155 974 4923 Jan, 1613 4714 1670 1021 Thu. 11 Mar. 14 30 2156 975 50 g Feb. 161447151671 1022 A.J. Mon, 28 Feb. 3. 31 2357 976 5129 Jan. 161547161672 1023 Sun. 29 Mar, 22 31 2158 977 5219 Jan. B. 1616471716731024 A.C. Fri. 8 Mar. 11 30 2159 978 53 7 Feb. 1617718/1674 1025 Wed. 26 Mar. 29 30 12160 979 54 26 Jan, 1618 4719 1675 1026 16 Mar. 119 31 2161 980) 55 15 Jan. 1619 4720 1676 1027 A.S.Fri. 5 Mar. 8 31 2162 981 56 3 Feb. B. 1620 4721 16771028 Thu. 23 Mar. 26 30 2163 982 57 24 Jan, 16214722 1678 1029 Mon, 12 Mar. 16 30 2164 983 58 10 Feb. 16224723 1679 1030 A.A. Sat. 2 Mar. 5 31 2165 984 59 31 Jan. 16234724 1680 1031 Fri. 21 Mar. 24 31 2166) 985 60 21 Jan. B. 1624 4725/1681 1032 Tue. 9 Mar. 12 30 2167 9869 318 Feb. 1625 47261682 1033 A.V. Sat. 26 Feb. 1 30 2168 987 227 Jan. 16264727 1683 1034 Fri. 17 Mar. 20 31 12169 988 3 17 Jan. 1627 4728 1684 1035 A.B. Wed. 7 Mar. 9 30 21701 989 4 5 Feb. B. 1628 4729,1685 1036 Tue, 25 Mar. 28 30 2171 990 5 26 Jan. 1629 47301686 1037 Sat. 14 Mar. 17 30 2172 991 614 Jan. 16304731 1687 1038 A.S. Wed. 3 Mar. 631 2173 992) 7 1 Feb. 1631 4732 1688 1039 Tue. 22 Mar. 24 30 21741 993 8 22 Jan. B. 16324733 1689 1040 Sun. 11 Mar. 14 30 12175 994 9 10 Feb. 1633/4734 1690 1041 A.J. Thu. 28 Feb. 3 30 2176 995 10 29 Jan. 163414735 169111042 Wed. 19 Mar. 22 31 2177 996 1119 Jan, 1635 4736 1692 1043 A.C. Sun. 8 Mar. 10 30 2178 997 12 6 Feb. B. 1636 4737 1693 1044 Sat. 26 Mar. 29 130 2179 998 13 27 Jan. 1637 1738 1694 1045 Thu. 16 Mar. 119 30 2180 999 14 16 Jan. 16384739 1695 1046 A.S. Mon. 5 Mar. 8 31 21811000 15 3 Feb. 16394740 1696 1047 Sun. 24 Mar. 26 30 2182 1001 1624 Jan. B. 1640 4741 1697 1048 Thu, 12 Mar. 15 30 2183 1002 1713 Jan. 16414742 1698 1049 A.A. Tue. 2 Mar. 5. 31 2184 1003 38 31 Jan. 16424743 169911050 Sun. 20 Mar. 23 31 2185 1004 19 20 Jan. 16434744 1700 1051 10 Mar. 12 30 2186 1005 20 8 Feb. B. 1644 4745 1701 1052 A V. Thu. 27 Feb. 3 30 2187 10061 21 28 Jan, 1645 4746 1702|1053 Mon, 17 Mar. 20 31 2188 10071 2217 Jan. 16464747 1703 1054 A.B. Fri. 6 Mar. 9 31 2189 (10081 23 4 Feb. 16474748 1704 1055 Thu. 25 Mar. 27 30 21901009 24 25 Jan. B. 16484749 1705 1056 Tue. 14 Mar. 17 30 21911010 25 15 Jan. 1649 4750/1706 1057 A.S. Sat. 3 Mar. 6 31 2192 1013) 26 1 Feb. (The Vilayati revenue year of Orissa agrees numerically with the Faslé ; but its divisions are solar, being the same as column VI. until A.D. 1809, after which it is always one day earlier than the latter.) LXXIII. Cycle. 1 ·Indi , per of the lunar month OC- CHRISTIAN VAR. FASLI, Begins on the Ist Aswin. Character of the year, and initial of Adhik or Lound month, in intercalary year. of Same date in lindu Sidercal month Chaitra. civ. acct.) Number of days in the Si. dereal monthi Chaitra. BUDDHIST ERA Of India Ceylon, Avil, Siam, &c. Burinese Vulgar tra, (used also in Arracal, d.) Commence ment froni the new moon next before enters * Years in which intercalary months are introduced. in old style. Approximate ISOVANTES KALI- (bidagi (inquins) 1 CHUNESE ERA. WSW | Year of the (Cycle of (10. A.J. Sun. A.C. Wed. Mar. 11 TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindur, Chinese, &c. PART II. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR. XII. XIV, Begins on the new moon curring next before the 1st Vi- Date of the last sakha mean conjunction the Sidere whence al year. the new luni-solar Vear commences. A. D. Old Style. 3650 4751 1707 1058 22 Mar. 24 30 2193 1012 27 22 Jaa. 16514752 1708 1059 Tue. 11 Mar. 13 30 2194 1013 25 9 Feb. B. 1652 4753 1709 1060 29 Feb. 3 130 2195 1014 29 30 Jan. 1653 4754 1710 1061 Sat. 19 Mar. 22 31 2196 1015) 30119 Jan. 1654 4755 17111062 S Mar. 10 30 2197 1016 311 6 Feb. 1655475611712 1063 Tue. 27 Mar. 29 30 2198 1017 32 27 Jan. B. 1656 4757 1713 1064 15 Mar. 18 30 2199/1015 33|16 Jan. 16574758 1714 1065 A.s. Thu. 5 Mar. S 31 2200 101g 34 3 Feb. 1658 4759 1715 1066 Tue. 23 Mar, 25 30 2201 2020 35 23 Jan. 1659 4760 1716 2067 Sun. 13 Mar. 15 30 2202|1021 36 13 Jan. B. 1660 4761 1717 1069 A.A. Thu. 1 Mar. 14 30 22031092 37 31 Jan. 16614762 1715 1069 Wed. 20 Mar. 23 31 22047 2023 38 20 Jan. 26624763/1719 1070 Sun. 9 Mar. 11 30 22051024) 39! 7 Feb. 1663 476411720 2071 A.V.Thu. 26 Feb. 30 22061025 40 28 Jan. B. 1664 4765 1721 1072 Thu. 17 Mar. 20 130 22071096 41,18 Jan. 1665 4766 1722 1073 A.B. Mon. 6 Mar. 9 31220S 42 4 Feb. 1666 476711723 1074 Sun. 25 Mar 27 30 2209 43 25 Jan. 16674768|1724 1075 Thu. 14 Mar. 16 30 2210 1029 44 14 Jan. B. 1668476917251076 A.S. Tue. 3 Mar. 6 31 221) 10301 45 2 Feb. 1669 4770/1726 1079 Mon, 22 Mar. 25 31 2212 1031 46.22 Jan. 16704771 1727 1075 Fri. 11 Mar. 13 30 2213 1032 47 9 Feb. 1671 4772 1728 1079 28 Feb. 2 30 2214 3033 48.29 Jan. B. 16724773/1729 1030 Mon, 15 Mar. 21 49 19 Jan. 16734774 1730 1081 31 2210 1035) 50 6 Feb. 26744775|1731 1092 Fri. 27 Mar. 29 30 2217 1036 5127 Jan. 1675 4776.3 732 1083 Tue. 16 Mar. 116 30 22181037 52|16 Jan. B. 1676 4777 1733 1094 A.S. Sat. * Mar. 7 31 2219 1035 53 3 Feb. 1677 47781734 1085 23 Mar, 126 31 2220 1039 5423 Jan. 1678 4779 1735 1086 Wed. 13 Mar. 15 30 12221 1040 55'13 Jan. 1679 4780 1736 1087 A. A. Sun, 2 Mar. 30 2222 1041 56 31 Jan. B. 16804781 1737 10SS Sat. 20 Mar. 23 31 2223 1042 57 21 Jan. 16814782 1738 1059 A.C.A*. Wed. 30 1222411043 58 Feb. 1682 478311739 1090 Tue. 23 Mar. 30 30 12225.1044 59 28 Jan, 16834784 1740 1091 Sat. 17 Mar. 19 30 2226|1045 8 6017 Jan. B. 16844785 1741 1092 A.B. Thu. 6 Mar. 9 31 22271046 1 5 Feb. 16854786|1742 1093 Wed. 25 Mar 27 30 9928 10475 225 Jant. 16864787 1743 1094 Sun. 14 Mar. 16 30 22291048 3 14 Jan. 1687 4758 1744/1095 A A. Thu. 3 Mar. 5 30 2230 1049 1 Feb. B. 1685 4789/1745 1096 Wed 31 Mar. 24 31 2231 1050 5,22 Jan. 16594790 1746 1097 Mon. 11 Mar. 113 30 2232 1051 9 Feb. 16904791 17471098 A.V. Fri. 26 Feb. 30 2233 1052 728 Jan. 16914792 174911099 Thu. 19 Mar. 21 30 2234 1053 819 Jan. B. 1692 4793 1749 1100 A.B. Mon. 17 Mar. 10 31 223511051 9 6 Heb. 3693 4794 1750 1101 26 Mar. 25 30 2236 T055 10/26 Jan. 269447951151 1102 16 Mar. 118 30 2237| 1056 3116 Jan. 16954796 1752 2103 A.S. Tue. 5 Mar 230 2238 1057 32 3 Feb. B. 1696 4797 1753|1104 Mon, 23 Mar. 26 31 2239 1058 13 24 Jan. 1697 479811754/1105 12 Mar. 14 30 2040 1059) 14 10 Feb. 1698 4799 1755 1 106 A.J. Wed. 4 30 2241 4060 15 31 Jan. 1699 4800|1756, 1107 Tue. 21 Mar. 23 31 12242/10611 16 21 Jan. . 1 1028 A.J. Tue. 31 2215,1034) A.C. Sat. 4 * In the current year K. V. 4783, the months Chaitra and Aswina are repeated, and the month Agrahana is zaya or expunged, ·TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus, Chinese, &c. 73 PART IT. LUNI-SOLAR YEARS. XIV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XII. XIII. CHRISTIAN YEAR. Begins on the new moon OC curring next before the 1st Visakha of Ithe Sideree lunar Begins on the Ist of the li month Aswin. Character of the year, and initial of Adhik or Lound month, in intercalary year.. Date of the last mean conjunction of & D whence the new luni-solar year commences. WO Same date in Hindu Sidereal month Chaitra. (civ. acct.) Number of days in the Sidereal month Chaitra. BUDDHIST ERA of India, Ceylon, Aya, Siam, &c. Burmese Vulgar Era, (used also in Arracan, &c.) CHINESE ERA. Year of the Cycle of 60. Commence ment from the new moon next before o enters * Years in which intercalary months are introduced. Approximate in old style. al year. -ITEN A. D. VUG. Old Style. * Home B. 1700 48012757 1108 1701 4802 1758 1109 1702 4803 17591110 1703 4804 1760 1111 B. 1704 4805 1776111112 1705 48061762 1113 1706 48071763 1114 17074808/1764 1115 B. 1708 4809 17651116 1709 481017661117 171048112767 1118 1711 48121768 1119 B. 17124813 1769 1120 1713 4814 17701121 1714 4815 1771 1122 1715 4816 1772 1123 B. 1776 4817 1773 1124 1717 48181774 1125 1718 4819 1775 1126 171914820/1776 1127 B. 17204821 1777 1128 1721 4822 1778 1129 1722 48231779 1130 1723 1824 1780 1131 B. 1724 4825 17811132 1725 4826 1782 1133 1726 1827 1783 1134 1727 4828 1784 1135 B. 1728 48291785 1136 1729483017861137 1730 4831 1787 1138 1731 4832 1788 1139 B. 1732 4833 1789 1140 1733 48341790,1141 173448321791 1142 1735 48361792 1143 B. 1736 4837 1793 1144 1737 1838 179411145 17384836|1795 1146 37394846/1796117 B. 1740484117971148 1741 4842 1798 1149 174214843 1799 1150 17434844 1800/1351 B, 1744 4845 1801 1152 1745 4846|1802 1153 | 274614847 1803 1154 1747 S1804 1155 B. 1745 4849 1805 1156 1749 4850/18061157 A.C. Sat. 9 Mar. 12 31 2243 1062 17 8 Feb. A.V. Fri. 28 Mar. 130 30 2244 1063 1823 Jan. Tue. 17 Mar. 19 30 2245 1064 1917 Jan. A.S. Sat. 6 Mar. S 31 2246 1065 20 4 Feb. 24 Mar 27 31 2247 1066 2125 Jan. Wed. 14 Mar. 16 30 2248 1067 22 14 Jan. A.J.Sun. 3 Mar. 5 30 2249 1068 23 I Feb, Sat. 22 Mar. 24 31 2250 1069 24 22 Jan. Wed, 10 Mar. 112 30 2251 1070 25 9 Feb. A.C. Mon. 28 Feb. 2 30 2252 1071 26 29 Jan. Sat. 18 Mar. 20 30 22531072 2718 Jan. A.B. Thu. S Mar. 10 31 2254 1073 28 6 Feb. Wed. 26 Mar. 28 30 2255 1074 29 27 Jan. Sun. 15 Mar. 17 30 2256 1075 3015 Jan. A.A, Thu. 4 Mar. 6 30 2257 1076 31 2 Feb. Wed. 23 Mar. 25 31 2258 1077 32 23 Jan. Mon, 12 Mar. 114 30 2259 1078 33 13 Jan. A.V. Fri. 1 Mar. 3 30 2260 1079 34 30 Jan. Thu. 20 Mar. 22 30 2261 1080 35 20 Jan. Tue. 20 Mar. 11 31 2262 1081 36 S Teb. A.B. Sat. 27 Feb. 0 30 2263 1082 37 28 Jan. Fri. 17 Mar. 19 30 2264 1083 38 17 Jan. A.S. Tue. 6 Mar. 8 30 2265 1084 39 4 Feb. Mon. 25 Mar. 27 31 2266 1085 40 25 Jan. Fri. 13 Mar, 15 30 2267 1086 41 15 Jan. A.J. Wed. 3 Mar. 5 302268 1087 42 2 Feb. Tue. 22 Mar. 24 31 12269 1088 43 22 Jan. Sat. 11 Mar. 13 3) 2270 1089 44 11 Jan. A.C. Wed. 28 Feb. 1 30 2271 1090 45 30 Jan. Tue. 18 Mar. 20 30 2272 1091 4618 Jan. A.S.Sun. S Mar, 10 31 2273 1092 29 Mar. 28 31 2274 1093 48 27 Jan. Wed. 15 Mar. 17 30 2275/10944 49/16 Jan. A.A. Sun. 4 Mar. 6 30 2276/1095 50 3 Feb. Sat. 23 Mar 25 31 22771096 5123 Jan. 1 ed. 12 Mar. 114 31 2278|1097 52 12 Jan. A.V. Non. 1 Mar. 3 30 2279 1098 53 31 Jan. Sun. 20 Mar. 22 30 2280 1099 54 20 Jan. A.B. Thu. 9 Mar. 111 31 1228111100 55 Feb. Wed. 28 Mar. 29 30 22821101 56 28 Jan. 16 Mar, 18 30 223311102 571 Jan. A.S. Fri. 6 Mar. S 30 2284 1103 58. Feb. Thu. 25 Mar 27 31 2285 1104 59 25 Jan. Mon. 14 Mar. 16 30 22861105 60/14 Jan. A.J. Fri. 2 Mar. 4 30 228711106 12 Feb. Thu. 21 Mar. 23 30 2288|1107 2 21 Jan. Tue. 11 Mar. 13 31 22891108 371 Jan. A.C. Sat. 29 Feb. 30 2290|1109 4 30 Jan. 18 Mar. 20 30 2291 1130 5 20 Jan. A.s. Tue. 7 Mar. 930 229211111 7 Feb. 3 5 Sun. ycle. 1 * In the current year K, Y.4783, the months Chaitra and Aswina are repeated, and the month Agrahana is xaya or expunged.

·CHRISTIAN VEAR. Begins on the Ist of Upper of the lunar month Aswin. Character of the year, and initial of Adhik or Lound month, in intercalary year. SAMVAT (Sumbut) | (Sec p. 44.) FASLI India.. Same date in llindu Sidereal monti Chaitra. (civ, acet.) W] Number of days in the Sicereal month Chaitra, BUDDHIST TRA of India, "mvis UAV IOAJ) al year. Burmese Vulgar Era, (used also in Arracall, &c.) thi: new moon . Cycle. 1 CHINESE BRA. Ascortained Commeneement* next before o enters * WOOO Year of the cycle of 60). 1 Intercal. Year and No. of intercalated month. *&as man u KALI- 1001 1 Lt LXXV 9 17 Mar. 17 30 2311 1160 Tab. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus, Chinese, &c. PART II. LUNI -SOLAR YEAR. XIII. XVIII. Begins on the new moon curring next before the Ist vi- Date of the last sakha of mean conjunction the Sidereof O & D whence the new luni-solar year commences. A. D. New Style. 1780 4851 1807 1158 Mon. 6 Apr. 28 7 8 Feb. 1751 4852 1808 1159 27 Mar. 17 30 22 S28 Jan. 5 B. 1752 4853 1809 1160 A.A. Wed, 15 Mar. 6 30 $2295 1114 915 Feb. 17534854118101161 Tue, 3 Apr, 25 30 122 10/ 4 Feb. 175414855 1811 1162 Sat. 23 Mar. 15 31 220" 11 24 Jan. 17554856: 1812 1163 A.V. Thu. 13 Mar. 3 30 2295 12 12 Feb. B. 1756 4857,18131164 Tue. 30 Mar. 21 30 2299 1118: 131 1 Feb. 1757 4858 1814 1165 A.B. Sun. 20 Mar. 11 31 2300 1119 14 19 Feb. 2758 4859|1815 1166 Sat. 8 Apr. 30 31 2301 1120 15 9 Feb. 1759 4660 18161167 Wed, 28 Mar. 18 30 23021121) 16 30 Jan. B. 1760 4861 1817 1168 A.S. Sun. 16 Mar. 7 30 230311122 17 18 Feb. 1761 4862 38181169 Sat. 4 Apr. 26 31 230411123 38 6 Feb, 1762 4863, 3819 1170 Thu. 25 Mar. 16 31 12305 1124) 19 26 Jan. 5 2763 4864118201171 A.J. Mon. 14 Mar. 4 30 12306 1125 2014 Feb. B. 1764 4865 1821 1172 Sun. 30 2307 1126 21 3 Feb. 1765 4866 1822 1173 Thu. 21 Mar. 12 31 23081127 22 21 Jan. 2 1766 4867; 18231174 A.C. Tue. 11 Mar. 2 30 2309 128 23 9 Feb. 1767 4868 1824 1175 Mon. 30 Mar. 20 30 2310 1129 24 30 Jan. B. 17684569/18251 176 A.S. Fri. 18 Mar. 9 130 2311 1130 25 17 Feb. 1769 487008262177 Thu. 6 Apr. 28 31 23.12 1131 26 6 Feb. 17704871 18271178 Mon, 26 Mar, 116 30 2313 1132 27 26 Jan. 5 1777 4872 1828 1379 A.A. Sat. 16 Mar. 30 2314 1133 28 14 Feb. B. 1772 4873 1829 1180 3 Apr. 25 30 2315,334) 291 3 Feb. 17734874 1830 1181 Tue. 23 Mar. 14 31 231611351 30 22 Jan. 1774 1875 1831 1152 A.V. Sat. 12 Mar. 31/10 Feb. 1775 4876 1832 1183 31 Mar. 21 30 2318 1137 32 30 Jan. B. 1776 4877 1833 1194 A.B. Wed. 20 Mar. 10 30 2319 113S 33, 18 Feb. 1777 4878 1834 1185 Mon. 7 Apr. 29 31 2320 1339 34 7 Feb. 1778 4879 1835 1186 Sat. 28 Mar. 18 30 2321 1140) 35,27 Jan. 1779 4830 1836 1187 A.S. Wed. 19 Mar. 17 30 2322 1141 36,15 Feb. B. 17804881 1837 1188 Tue. 4 Apr. 26 30 232313)42 37! 5 Feb. 17514882 1835 1199 Sat. 24 Mar. 115 31 2324 1143 38 24 Jan. 1782 4883 1839 1190 A.J. Thu. 14 Mar. 30 2325144 39 13 Feb. 17834884 1840 1191 Wed. 2 Apr. 23 30 2326 1145 3 Feb. B. 1784 4885 1841 1192 Sun. 21 Mar. 12 31 232 1146 41 23 Jan. 1785 4686 1842 1193 A.C. Tha. 30 Mar. 31 2328 1147 42 10 Feb. 1786 4857 1843,1194 Wed. 29 Mar. 19 30 12329031481 43 31 Jan. 1757 4888 3844 1195 A.S. Mon. 19 Mar. 9 30 2330 1149 4419 Feb. B. 1758 4889 18451196 Sun. 6 Apr. 28 31 2331|1150 151 Feb. 1789 4890 1846 1197 Thu. 26 Mar. 17 31 2332 1151 46 27 Jan. 17904891 18471198 A A. Mon, 15 Mar. 30 2333 1152) 47115 Feb. 1791 4892 184611199 Sun.. 3 Apr, 24 30 2334 1153 48 4 Feb. B. 1792 4893 1849 1200 Fri. 23 Mar. 14 31 2335 11541 49 24 Jan. 1793 4894 1850 1201 A.V. Tue. 12 Mar 31 23361155 $0 31 Feb. 1794 4895 1852 1202 Mon, 31 Mar. 21 30 2337|1156 51|31 Jan. 1795 4896 1852 1203 A.B. Fri. 20 Mar. 20 30 2338 1157 52 21 Jan. 2 B. 1796 4897 1853 1204 7 Apr. 29 31 2339|11581 53 9 Feb. 1797/4898,1854 1905 Tue. 28 Mar. 15 130 2340 1159 54/28 Jan. 1798 489912655 1206 A.S.Sat. 55 16 Feb. 1799 4900/1856,1207 5 Apr. 26 30 12342116|| 56 5 Feb. * The particulars of the Chinese years from A. D. 1723 to 1733 inclusive are taken from Bayer's Parergon Siniciem. Those from 1745 to 1818, Tron a Chinese Calender :--and some few subse quent years from authentic sources. The rest are supplied by calculation, 1 Apr. 23 7 3 o we 1 w 5 ·TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus, Chinese, &c. 75 PART II. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. VII. XVIII. XIX. CHRISTIAN YEAR. Begins on ithe new moon OCcurring next before the Ist Vi. Isakha the Siderelal year. Begins on the lst of Upper of the lunar inonth Aswin, Character of the year, and initial of Adhik or Lound month, in intercalary year. SAMVAT (Sambut.) (See p. 44.) FASLI India. Date of the last mean conjunction of O & whence the new luni-solar year commences. new moon Same date in Hindu Sidereal month Chaitra. (civ.acct.) Number of days in the Sidereal month Chaitra. BUDDHIST ERA of India, Ceylon, Ava, Siam, &c. Burmese Vulgar Era, (used also in Arracan, &c.) | CHINESE ERA. Year of the Cycle of 60. Ascertained Commencement next before o enters X from the in new style w | Intercal Year and No. of intercalated month. KALI- YUG. A. D. New Style. A.J.Sun. A.C. Sun. 0 31 12347 116615 31 Feb. AA. Thu. 3 Sun. A.V. Fri. A.B. Mon, 6 A.S. Tue. A.J. Tue. 1800 4901 1857 1208 Tue. 25 Mar. 15 31 2343 1162 57 25 Jan. 1801 4902 1858 1209 15 Mar, 4 30 12344 1163 5813 Feb. 3802 49031859 1210 Fri, 2 Apr. 22 30 2345 11641 59 3 Feb. 1803 4904 18601211 Wed, 23 Mar, 12 30 2346 11651 60 23 Jan, 3 B. 1804 4905 1861 1212 11 Mar. 1805 4906 1862 1213 Sat. 30 Mar. 19 30 2348 11670 180614907 1863 1214 A.S. Wed. 19 Mar. 8 130 2349 1168 3 19 Feb. 1807 4008 1864 1215 Tue, 7 Apr. 27 30 2350 1169 4 8 Feb. B. 1808 4909 1865 1216 Sun. 27 Mar. 17 31 2351 1170 5 29 Jan, 1809 4910 1866 1217 16 Mar. 5 30 2352 1171 6.16 Feb. 1810 4911|1867 1218 Wed. 4 Apr. 24 30 2353 1172 7 6 Feb. 1811 4912 1868 1219 24 Mar, 13 30 2354 1173 827 Jan, B. 18124913 1869 1220 13 Mar. 3 31 2355 1174) 9 15 Feb. 1813 4914 187011221 Thu. 1 Apr. 21 30 2356 1175 10 3 Feb. 18144915 1871 1222 21 Mar. 10 30 2357 1176 1121 Feb. 1815 4916 1872 1223 Sun. 9 Apr. 29 31 2358 1177 12 10 Feb. B. 1816 4917 1873 1224 Thu. 28 Mar. 18 31 2359 11781 1330 Jan. 1817 4918 1874 1225 18 Mar, 7 30 2360 1179 1917 Feb. 18184919|1875 1226 Sun. 5 Apr. 25 30 2361 1180 15 6 Feb. 18194920 1876 1227 26 Mar. 15 31 2262 1181 1627 Jan. 3 B. 1820 4921 1877 1228 14 Mar. 31 2363 1182 1713 Feb. 18214922/1878 1229 Mon. 2 Apr. 22 30 2364 2183 18 2 Feb. 1822 4923 1879 1230 Sat. 23 Mar. 12 30 2365 1184 1923 Jan. 1823 4924 1980 1231 A.C.A.* Wed. 12 Mar. 1 31 2366 1185 2010 Feb. B. 1824 4925 1881 1232 Tue. 30 Mar. 20 31 2367 1186 2131 Jan. 1825 4926 1882 1233 A.S. Sat. 19 Mar. 8 30 2368 1187 22 17 Feb. 5 1826 4927 1883 1234 Fri. 7 Apr. 27 30 2369 1188 23 Feb. 18274928 1884 1235 Tue. 27 Mar. 16 31 2370 1189 24 27 Jan. 6 B. 1828 4929(1885 1236 A.A.Sun. 16 Mar. 6 30 23711190 25 15 Feb. 182949301886 1237 Sat. 4 Apr. 24 30 2372 1191 26 4 Feb. 7 1830.49311887 1238 Wed. 24 Mar. 13 30 12373 1192 27 24 Jan. 1831 4932 1888 1239 A.V.Sun. 13 Mar. 2 31 2374 1193 28/11 Feb. B. 1832 4933 1889 1240 Sat. 31 Mar. 21 30 2375 1194 29 Feb. 1833149341890 1241 A.B. Thu. 21 Mar. 10 30 2376 1195 3020 Feb. 1834493511891 1242 Wed. 9 Apr. 29 30 23771196 31 8 Feb. 1835 49361892 1243 Sun. 29 Mar. 18 31 2378 1197 32 29 Jan. 6 B. 1836 4937 1893 1244 A.S.Thu. 17 Mar. 6 30 2379 1198 3316 Feb. 18374938 1894 1245 Wed. 5 Apr. 25 30 2380 1199 34 5 Feb. 1838.4939/1895 1246 Mon. 26 Mar 15 30 23871200 35 26 Jan. 3 18394940 1896 1247 A.J. Fri. 15 Mar, 4 31 2382 1201 36 13 Feb. B. 184014941 1897 1248 Thu, 2 Apr. 22 30 2383 1202) 37 3 Feb. 1841 4942 1898 1249 Mon, 22 Mar. 11 30 2364 1203 39 20 Feb. 1842 4943 1899/1250 A.C. Sat. 12 Mar. 1 31 2385 1204 3910 Feb. 1843 4944 1900 1251 Thu. 30 Mar. 19 31 2386 1205 40.30 Jan. 5 B. 1844 4945 1901 1252 A.S. Tue. 19 Mar. S 30 2387 1206 41|18 Feb. 1845.4946 1902 1253 Mon. 7 Apr. 27 30 2388 1207 42 7 Feb. 1846 4947 1903 1254 27 Mar. 16 31 2389 1206 43 27 Jan. 1847 4948/ 1904 1255 A.A. Tue. 16 Mar. 5 81 23901209 4414 Feb. B. 1848 4949 1905 1256 Mon. 3 Apr. 23 30 2391 1210 45 4 Feb. 1849 4950/19061257 Sat. 24 Mar. 13 20 2392 1213 46 24 Jan. * The expunged month in the 4924th year of the Kaliyug fell on Agrahayan otherwise Margasias, and the intercalated months were Aswina and Chaitra, of the ensuing year, 6 ·months are intercalary 76 TAB. XIV. Chronological Eras of the Hindus, Chinese, &c. PART II. LUNI-SOLAR YEAR. The XIT. XIII. XIV. Begins on 20W moon curring next before the 1st Visakha the Sidere. -Omou Date of the last mean conjunction CHRISTIAN YEAN, Sanedate on linlu Siderea! inonil: Chaitrio (civ, acet.); Number oi days in the Si- Ceylon, Ava, Siam, der Burmont Vulgar Era, (used the new luni-salar. year commences. al year. CHINESE ERA. Year of the Cycle of 6. ment from the new Moon next before o enters * Approsinate in new styles Yours in which mi Islam (thed ogs) Suinbut.) FASLI IVANVS KALI- VUG. A. D. India. New Style. * $ LXXVII. Cyele. 1850 4951 1907 1258 A.V. Wed. 13 Mar. 231 2393 1912 4711 Feb. 1851 4952 1908 1259 Tue. 1 Apr. 21 31 2394 2273 B. 1852 4953 1909 1260 A.B. Sat. 20 Mar. 930 9395 1914 1853 4954 1910 1261 Apr. 28 10 2398 1215 50 g Feb. 1654 1955 1911 1262 Wed, 29 Mar. 18 31 12397 1210 1856 4956 1912 1263 A.S.Sun. 18 Mar. B. 1856 4957|1913 1264 5 Apr. 25 30 2399 1215 53 6 Feu. 1857 1958 1914 1265 Wed. 25. Var. 1. 30 21001219) 1858 4959 1915 1266 A.J. Mon, 15 Mar. 5513 Feb. 1859 1960 1916 1267 Sun. 3 Apr. 22 30 24021221 B. 1960 1961 1917 1268 C. It1. 22 Mar. 0 30 250:2 1292 1861 4962 1978 1969 24.C. Wed. 20 Apr. 30 130 24041223 5S 10 Feb. 1862 1963 1919 1270 Sun. 30 Par. 19 31 12405 1225 1863 4964|1920 1271 20 Mar. B. 1864 1965 1921 1272 Wed. 6. Apr. 26 30 2407 1926 1965 196611922 1273 Ion. 27 Mar. 16 30 2405 1227 327 Jan. 1866 1967/1923 1274 16 Maz. 5 31 2409 1225 314 Feb, 1867 4968/1924 1275 4 Apr. 23 30 12410 1929 B. 1868 1969 1925 1276 Non. 23 Mar, 12 30 2411 1930 1869.497011926 1277 4.V. Sat. 13 Mar. 230 2+:2 1931 611 Ren. 1870-4971/1927 1273 1 Apr. 21 31 2013 1232 1 Feb. 1871.4972 1928 1279 4.B. Tue. 21 Mar. 9 30 2014 1233 $19 Feb. B. 1972 1973 1929 1230 Non. 8 Apr. 28 30 2415 123 1873 4974 1930 1981 29 Mar. 17 31 22416 1935 10 29 Jan. 1874497519311282 A.S. Wed. 18 Mar. 731 2417 1238 1875 1976 1932 1233 Tue. 6 Apr. 25 30 2119 1237 12 6 Feb. B. 1876 4977 1933 1284 25 Mar. 1 330 2419 1235 13.26 Jan. 1877|4978|1934 1285 AJ. (ed. 14 Mar, 3 31 2120 1239 1878 1979 1935 1936 Ine. 2 apr. 22 31 2121 12104 1879 4989/1936(1257 A.C. Sın. 23 Mar. 11 30 2422 1941 1623 Jan. B. 1880 1981 1937 1288 Sat. 10 Apr. 30 30 2423 1242 1711 Feb. 1891 4992 1939 1289 Ited. 30 Mar. 119 31 2424 1243 18 30 Jan. 1892 4983 1939 1290 A.S. Sun. 19 Mar. 7 30 12425 1944 19 17 Feb. 1883 1984 1940 1291 17 Apr. 26 30 2420 12:45 2017 Feb. B. 189414995 1941 1292 Thu. 27 Mar. 16 30 212712461 21 28 Jan. 1885 4956 1942|1293 A.A. Non. 16 Mar. 5 31 2429 1247 22 14 Feb. 78864987 1943 1294 23 30 2429 1239 1887 4988 1944 1295 Thu. 24 Mar. 12 30 2430 1249 B. 1898 4989 1945 1296 A.V. Tue, 13 Mar, 2 30 2131 1950 25/13 Feb. 188949901 1946 1297 31 Mar. 120 31 2432 1951 2631 Jan. 18904991 1947 1298 21 Mar. 27119 Feb. 1891 4992 1945 1299 Thu. 9 Apr. 28 30 12431 1953 B. 1892 1993 1949 1300 Mon. 28 Mar. 17 30 24351254 20:29 Jan. 18934994 1950 1301 A.S. Sat. 17 Mar. 63121361255 30 15 Feb. 1894 1995 1951 1302 Thu. 5 Apr. 24 30 2:37 12561 31 5 Feb. 1895 4996 1952 1303 Tue. 26 Mar. 14 30 2139 1257 B. 1896 4997 1953 1304 A.J. Sat. 3 39 2439 1258 33 13 Feb, 1897 4998 1954 1305 2 Apr. 22 31 2140 1959 34 2 Feb, 1898 4999) 1955 1306 A.C. Tite. 29 Mar. 10 30 2441 1260) 35 22 Jan, 1899|50001956/1307 Mon. 10 Apr. 23 30 2442 1261 30.10 Feb. 19005001) 1957 1308 Sat. 31 Mar. 19 31 241312621 37 3 Feb. The Burmese and the Ceylanese luni-solar years commence on the same day as the Hindu heing derived from the same original authorities. 1 ·Rama of Scripture : PRADYOTA, of the lunarraca GENEALOGICAL TABLES. The purpose of the present division of our Appendix is by no means to attempt any improvement, nor even a critical adjustment, of the catalogues of princes preserved in the legendary records of the brahmans, but merely to afford a succinct synopsis of the principal ancient and modern dynasties of India, and of the neighbouring countries, for reference as to names, and, where accessible, as to dates. For the early or mythological history of the Hindús, little can be done beyond enumerating the mere names, and marking the few variations in the lists of Sir WM. JONES, WILFORD, BENTLEY, HAMILTON, WILSON, and latterly, Col. Tod, who have endeavoured, successively, to trace the parallelism of the solar and lunar races, and assign to them more probable dates than those extravagantly put forth in the Purúnas. As the regular succession from father to son is given in them it was not a difficult task to apply the ordinary term of human generation, derived from the authentic histories of other countries, to the adjustment of the Hindu Chronology. Thus Ráma in the solar line, who is placed by the brahmans between the silver and brazen ages, (867 102 B, C.,) was brought down by Sir War. JONES to B. C. 2029, and reconciled with the Buddha appeared, was brought down to B. C. 1029, the assumed epoch of SAKTA in Tibet and China : and NANDA to 699, &c. In the case of the Magadha Rájas this adjustment was the more easy, because the length of each dynasty is given in reasonable terms from JARASANDHA, the contemporary of YUDHISTHIRA, downwards; and the error might be only in the wrong assumption of the initial date, the epoch of the Kali Yuga, which the pandits allotted to the year 3101 B. C. After the discovery of the identity of CHANDRAGUPTA with SANDRACOTTUS, pointed out by Sir VM. JONES, (As. Res. iv. 26,) and followed up by WilFORD, (v. 262,) a further reduction of 250 years in the position assigned to him in Sir WILLIAM's first list became necessary; and the diminished rate of generations, applied backwards, brought YUDHISTHIRA, and his con- B ·78 Progressive adjustment of ancient Hindu dates. temporaries ARJUN, KRISHNA, and JARASANDHA, within the twelfth or thirteenth century before Christ. A most satisfactory confirmation of the modified epochs of NANDA, CHANDRAGUPTA, and Asoka has been since derived from the chronological tables of the Buddhists in Ara, published in CRAWFURD'S Embassy, and again in those of the Ceylon princes, made known by the Honorable G. TURNOUR : their near concurrence with Greek history, in the only available point of coreparison, reflects back equal confidence upon the epoch assigned to the founder of their religion, (B. C. 344,) in spite of the Chinese and Tibetan authorities, most (though not all) of which place BUDDHA 500 years earlier. It was this that misled Sir WM. JONES in the epoch of PRADIOTA. There are some discrepancies in the Burmese tables difficult to be explained, such as the placing of AJATASATOU 80 years prior to Sisexága, and the occurrence of CHANDRAGUPTA still 50 years too soon : but we must refer those who would investigate this, and all other branches of the intricate subject of Hinda and Bauddha chronology, to the learned authors we have above mentioned, satisfying ourselves here with exhibiting a comparative table of the gradual changes effected by the progress of research in a few of the principal epochs. Wulford Bentley. Icon. Names. Pauranie date. Jones, B. C. B. c. B. C. } 3102 IKSWAKU and -2183102 5000 2700 1528 2200 BUDDHA, RAMA, 8671027 950 2029 1360 1100 YUDHISTHIRA, 576 1430 SUMITRA and 2100 1029 119 PRADYOTA, SISUYAGA, 1962 870 600 NANDA, 1600 699 CHANDRAGUPTA, 1502 350 315 392 ASOKA, 1470 640 BALIN, 908 149 21 CHANDRABIJA, the last of Ma B.C. 452 300 A.D. 428 A.D. 546 A. D. yadha Rájás, The aid of astronomy has been successfully called in to fix such epochs as afforded the requisite data; thus the situation of the equi. noctial colure in the time of the astronomer PARÁSARA, who flourished under YUDHISTHIRA, is fixed by Davis in 1391 B. C.; by Sir WM. JONES, COLEBROOKE, and BENTLEY, in 1180; which latter closely accords with the epoch of the Cycle of Parasuráma, used in the Dakhan, and apparently unknown to these authors, B. C. 1176. BENTLEY, on another occasion, alters this date to 575 B. C.! he also places RAMA in 950 B. C.; but there is great uncertainty and incongruity in many of his determinations of the dates of native princes and of books, from the prejudices he exhibits, although he is entitled to every con. ** ·Epochs fixed on Astronomical data. 79 ... fidence in his ingenious mode of calculating the period at which the various improvements in astronomy were introduced, and the Siddhántas written or revised, by the time when the positions of the planets, as assigned by their tables, accorded best with the more accurate results of European astronomy. From the minimum errors, and the precession of the equinoxes, (first applied to such a purpose by Sir ISAAC NEWTON,) we have the following epochs substantially ascer. tained : Invention of the Nucshafras or Hindu Lubar maasions, B. C. 1425 B. The Mahábhárat war, according to WILFORD, : 1367 The Solar Zodiac formed by PARASARA, (under YUDHISTHIRA,) 1180 Era of PARASURA'MA commences (see page 26) 7 August 1176 A Lunar Cycle invented, and precession discovered (Ráma ?) 945 B Four Yugas, founded on Jupiter's motions, 215 ?B, Seven Manwantaras, founded on SATURN's revolutions,. A. D. 31?B. The Rámáyana, written by VALMI'KI,. 291?B. VARA'HA MIAIRA, filourished, according to Telugu astronomers, (also Sir W. Jones, COLEBROOKE, &c. from precession of the equinoxes,).. 499 Tables of the Brahma Siddhanta, fixation of the sideral Zodiac, and new system of Chronology, with extravagant antiquity, compiled,.... 538 B. The Mahábharat written, from Krishna's janampatra, .. 600 ?B. The Javanese translation of ditto, according to RAFFLES, in .. 1079 Vishnu Purána, whence genealogies of Andhra kings, 4955 K. Y. or 954 W. Origin of the Kala Chakra, or Jovian Cycle, (See prec. sect. p. 29,) 965 Tables of the Surya Siddhánta, by Vara'aa MIHIRA,. 1068-91 B. The Varahi Sanhita, supposed by the same author, gives its own date, 1049 The Lilávati of BHA'SKAR ACHA'RYA, bears its own date, 1088 The Bhúsvatis of SATANANDA, pupil of VARA'HA, Saca 1021, 1109 The Bhúgavat, supposed by COLEEROOKE to be written by a grammarian in.. 1200 The A'rya Siddhanta, compiled by A'RYA BHATTA, 1322 GANGADHAR'S Comment on BHA'SKAR A'CHA'RTA, 1420 The Works of KESAVA,.. 1440 The Grahá Lúghava, by Gonesh, his son 1520 Mr. BENTLEY would rob the seven last of a few centuries upon very insufficient grounds ; he also ventures to place the authorship of the Rámáyana in A. D. 291, and that of the Mahabharata in A. D. 600, on far too slender astronomical data : but his mania for modernizing renders his testimony of the advanced knowledge of the Hindus in astronomy, at so remote a period as the fifteenth century before Christ, the more valuable; and we can have little hesitation in giving credit to the lines of princes assigned to this space, and even to further antiquity, although their history has been mixed up with Incredible mythos, and a falsified chronology. The more moderate and rational dates preserved by the Bauddha priests would lead to a B 2 0.66 .

·Ayjín Akbery with every appearance of accurate detail. The Raja 80 Kali yuga epoch erroneous--Inscriptions supposition that the brahmans had purposely antiquated theirs, to confound their rivals in the contest for ascendancy over the minds of princes and people. That they should have suspended their histories with SUMITRA of the solar, and CHANDRABIJA of the lunar line, in the fifth century, might be naturally accounted for by the predominance of the Buddhists at that period, or more probably by the destruction of the Hindu monarchies by the incursions of the Huns and Tartars, The Puránas, or at least the prophetical supplements describing their genealogies, must have been compiled long afterwards, and the relative dates then falsified. But the principalblame in the business seems to fall upon the astronomers, who are accused of throwing back the commencement of their era : for, taking the data of the Paurúnic tables, and allowing, with them, 1015 years from YUDIISTIZIRA to NAXDA ; and from the latter prince to PULIMAN 836 years, (which name is identified with POULOMIEN of the Chinese by WilFORD, and placed in the year A. D. 648,) the highest estimate of the Bhagant gives 1857 B. C. for the epoch of the Kali yuga, instead of the 3101 assigned in the astronomical works; while in the Brakmunda Purand, it is brought down to B, C. 1775; and in the Váyu Purcine, to B. C. 1729. The Jains, it is said, adopt the still more modern epoch of 1078 B, C.; and if ANJANA of Crawrund's Burmese chronology, founder of the sacred epoch, be ARJUNA, this contemporary of YUDHISTHIR.. is placed by the Bauddhas so late as 691 B. C. ! The Jains are generally also the most trust-worthy authorities for the middle ages. To them it is asserted, that BUL FazL is indelsted for the series of Bengal, Malva, and other princes published in the Toringini of Cashmir also, the only Indian history of any antiquity, begins with Buddhist theogony. The Rajütali collection of genealogies is quite modern, having been compiled by SIWA JAYA SINH of Ambír, in 1650. Neither that nor the native bards and chroniclers, whence the valuable data for the inore modern history of Hindustan were furnished to Col. Top for his Annals of Rajasthan, are to be trusted when they trace the ancestry of their princes back, and strive to connect them with the latter heroes of the Purinas; nor eren to the earlier centuries of the Christian era, in which we find hardly any of their names confirmed either by grants, coins, or by the historians of neighbouring countries. More authentic in every respect are the copper-plate grants, dus up in many parts of India ; and the Sanscrit inscriptions on columns and temples; of which many have been decsphered and published, although the subject is by no means yet exhausted. Owing to a D3569 ·81 and Grants useful in Historical Research. rare. fortunate pride of ancestry, most of these records of kingly grants recite a long train of antecedent Rájas, which serve to confirm or to supply vacuities in the more scanty written records. Of the value of these to history we cannot adduce a better instance, than the confirmation of the Bhupála dynasty of the Rájas of Gaur, as given by ABUL Fazl in the occurrence of the names of DEVAPÁLA, DHERM A PÁLA, RÁJAPALA, &c., on the several monuments at Monghir, Buddal, Dinajpur, Amguchi, and Sárnáth near Benares, where also the date and the Buddha reli. gion of the prince are manifested. It was supposed by Mr. (now Sir CHARLES) WILKINS, that the two first inscriptions referred to the first century of the Samvat era ; but, as shewn by Mr. COLEEROOKE, as well as hy actual date at Sárnáth, they rise no earlier than the tenth. Indeed, the occurrence of inscriptions bearing unequivocal dates, anterior to that period, is very Col. TOD adduces one of the fifth century (S. 597) discovered near Kota. Mr. WATHEN has also recently produced two of the 4th and 6th centuries, dug up in Gujerat, which confirm, or rather correct, the early records of the Saurashtra dynasty. The oldest, however, exist in Ceylon, where they have been brought to light by Captain FORBES and the Honorable Mr. TURNOUR : some of these, of which translations are published by the latter author in the Ceylon Almanac for 1834, are ascribed, on evidence of facts mentioned in them, to the year. A. D. 262; but they bear no actual date. The period most prolific of inscriptions is from the 9th to the 13th century; when an anxiety seems to have prevailed among the priests to possess graven records of grants from the reigning or from forroer sovereigus, in order probably to secure their temples and estates from spoliation or resumption in those turbulent times. One of Col. Tod's inscriptions, translated by Mr. COLEBROOKE, in the Roy. As. Soc. Trans. vol. i. expressly declares a rival grant to be futile, and derived from an unauthorized source. The value of inscriptions, as elucidations of history, cannot better be exemplified than by the circumstance of the Burmese inscription in the Páli character found at Gayá, on the visit of the envoys from Ava, in 1827, of which a translation was printed in the Journal As. Soc. iii. 214. It records the frequent destructions and attempts to repair the Buddhist temple there, and the successful completion of it in the Sacaráj year 667, A. D. 1306*. Now Col. Tod's Rajput annals of Méwár make particular mention of expeditions to recover Gaya from the infidels, in 1200-50, which might not but for this record have been capable of explanation. * Col. BURNEY reads the date, which is rather indistinct, 467, or a. D. 1106; but the above evidence tends to confirm the original reading.

·Application of Coins in History. Where dates are not given in inscriptions, the style of the Nagari character will frequently serve to deterraine their antiquity. The cave temples of the west of India exhibit the most ancient form; the Gujerát type, above alluded to, of the 4th century, has a part connection with them, and part with an inscription at Gya, and another on the Allahábad lith :--these again are linked by intervening gradations to the Tibetan alphabet, of which we know from Tibetan authors the existing Nágari of Magadha was taken as the basis in the seventh century. We shall soon be able to furnish a tolerably accurate palæographical series of the Devanagarí, but can here only allucie to the subject.-In tlie tenth and eleventh centuries, it undergoes the modification observable on the Gaur, Sárnáth, and Shekávati inscriptions, resembling very nearly the Bengálí type, of which it is doubtless the parent. The modern Nágari is found on monuments of the 13th century, when the irruption of the Mogliais prevented any further change. There is also a still earlier character on the Delhi, Allahálád, and Tirhut láths, which remains yet undecyphered ; strong reasons have been advanced for its alliance to the Sanscrit group, if it contain not indeed the original symbols of that language. (See Journal As. Soc. vols. iii. iv.) In all other countries, coins and medals have been esteemed the most legitimate archives and proofs of their ancient history. In India, little recourse to such evidence has hitherto been available. The feir Hindu coins discovered have been neglected or deemed illegible. The subject is however now attracting more attention, from the recent disco. very of Bactrian and Indo-Scythic coins in great abundance in the Parjáb, bearing names hitherto quite unknown, in Greek, and on the reverse side in a form of Pehlevi character. The series is continued down to, and passes insensibly into, the purely Hindu coins of Kanouj, and some are in our possession, with Greek and Sanscrit on the same field. This very circumstance tends to bear out Colonel Tod's supposition of the Kanonj princes having an Indo-Scythic origin. YAVAX-ASVA, their pro. genitor, may indeed be “the Greek Azo," of whose coins we have so plentiful a supply*. The Sanscrit characters on the Kanouj coins are of the earlier type belonging to the fourth or fifth century they will soon, it is hoped, be read, and pat us in possession of several new ** names Other coins, in a still more ancient character, and nearly resembling the undecyphered letters of the láths or the cave-sculpturest, are dug up in the Delhí district :- they are found in company with Buddhist relics, and will hereafter, doubtless, lead to historical information. A third series of coins, with devices of a brahmani bull, and a horse- * See Journal As. Soc. June 1835. of See Journal As. Soc. vol. iii. p. 495.

·Different groups of Indian Coins. man, bears the Gaur Nagari of the 10th century ; on this several names have been made out, BHI'MADEVA, &c.; and on some, the Persian titles of the first Musalman conquerors are impressed. A fourth series, with a sitting female figure, is in the modern Nágari, and is probably the latest of the Kanouj coins. The early Muhammedan coins of SABAKTEGIN, MAHMUD, &c. frequently have a partial admixture of Nagari, which will aid in locating the rest ; for while this provoking dearth exists with regard to Hindu coins, we find coins with legible names and Hejri dates for the whole line of their Muham. medan conquerors, whose history is amply preserved without their aid. One confirmation of a historical fact from numismatic aid has been remarked in the discovery of the name of Vúsu Deva or Bas-Deo, on a Sassanian coin. FerIshrA states, that BAS-DEO, of Kanouj, gave his daughter in marriage to BAHRAM of Persia, A. D. 330 :-the coin marks exactly such an alliance ; but the Hindu chronicles admit no such name until, much later, one occurs in the Malwa catalogue of ABUL FAZL. In the dynasties of Nepal and Assam, (at least from the middle of the seventeenth century,) we have been wholly guided by coins in our possession ; and it might be possible, by persevering search, to obtain from the same source the names of many Rájas antecedent to this period, which are now doubtful or wholly unknown. From the time of the subversion of the Moghul empire in the middle of the last century, the historical train of their coins ceases to be avail. able; all the native states having, in imitation of the English, struck their money in the name of a nominal sovereign of Delhi, with no regard to dates, or even to the existence of the monarch; and up to the present time, we have had the names of MUHAMMED SHAH, ALEMGIR II., and SHAH ALEM, issuing simultaneously from the native and the Company's Mint, while a second AKBER Sways the pageant sceptre of the seven climes! (See first part of Appendix.) It must be confessed that a large field still remains open, for the re-investigation of the middle ages of Hindu history, in judicious hands; for independently of the new materials now before us in the numerous coins lately discovered, and in many new inscriptions, we have the aid of the foreign histories of Ceylon, Ava, Tibet and China; we have access to the native volumes before only consulted through interested pandits; and we have Col. Tod's ample traditions and real archives of the principal portion of the Indian continent, the seat of all its important history. To say nothing of the minute and circumstantial numismatic histories of Greece and Rome, it is principally to coins that we owe the history of the Arsacidæ of Persia, ·Errors owing to European Commentators. through VAILLANT's investigation. The Sassanidan dynasty has also been illustrated from similar materials by FREIN and De SACY. MARSDEN has extended the same principle to the Muhammedan princes of Persia and India, and to some fev Hindu states, in his Numismata Orientalia ; and its application may be still further urged in the latter line with the greater success, in proportion to the greater dearth of other materials for history, as is exemplified in the coins of the Bactrian provinces. The first thing to be done will be to expunge and lose sight of the learned but entangled accounts of Col. WILFORD and others, which, while they have confused, have frightened critics at the perplexity of the subject. The three VIKRA- MÁDITYAs, and three Rája Buojas, invented to reconcile discrepancies in dates, will perhaps be found as little needed as the inultiplication of BUDDHAS, the two principal of which are now seen by the identity of their biography to be the same personage. Of the confirmation of the testimony of inscriptions by that of coins, we have remarkable instance in the CHANDRAGUPTA and SAMUDRA- GUPTA of Kanouj, names first discovered on the Allahabad pillar, and now fully made out, along with several others of the same dynasty, on the gold coins found in the ruins of that ancient town. In no other record have we any mention of these sovereigns", who must have been several centuries anterior to CHANDRA DEVA, the founder of the last reigning dynasty, which was overthrown by the Muhammedans. The native dates of events, as has been already stated, are most vague and uncertain : still there are instances in which they have undergone further perplexity from their European commentators. The looseness with which the chronology of the Pauránio genealogies has been investigated, is pointed out in Mr. Wilson's remarks on the Vishnu Purúna, the authority whence Sir Ww. Jones' list was furnished by his Pandit (Journal As. Soc. i. 437.) By some mistake he gave 345 years to the Kanwa dynasty of four Rájás, and in this he was blindly followed by WILFORD and BENTLEY, both professing to con. sult the original. Now all the manuscripts examined by Mr. Wilson gite only 45 years! Indeed, when the epoch of CHANDRACEPTA is adjusted, the periods given in this Purána from PARIKSHIT (B. C. 1400) down to the termination of the list in A. D. 436, are quite rational. A more glaring instance of error, sanctioned, nay almost perpetuated, by the extent to which it bas been spread, has originated in blindly following the authority of the pioneers of our Sanscrit researches; and it is strange that it has never been detected, that we are aware of, up to the present day! We allude to the mode of convertingthe Sam- * See Journal As. Soc. vol. ii. 141.4.

·8 are sof the true era in possession of English authors, we have in BUCHANAN'S Sir WM. JONDA Erroneous equation of the Samvat era. vat of VIKRAMÁDITYA into the Christian era by subtracting 56 instead of 57, thereby inducing a constant error of one year in all dates of chronicles, deeds, and inscriptions so read. We have taken some trouble to trace the origin of this mistake, from curiosity, and it shews how subject we e to rest upon the assertions of others without duly scrutinizing the data on which they may be grounded. VIKRAMADITYA died in the Kali yuga year 3044, according to WIL- FORD, whose essays in the 9th and 10th vols, of the Asiatic Researches contain the fullest information on the history of the three supposed princes of this name, and of their common rival SÁLIVÁHANA. The 1st Samvat, therefore, concurs with the year 3045 K. Y.; and to convert the latter into the former, 3044 must be uniformly deducted. This calculation agrees with WARREN's Kála Sankalita, (sce prec. Sec., p. 25, and tab. 71,) also with ABUL FAZL's statement, that " in the fortieth year of AKBER's reign (A. H. 1003, commencing 5th Dec. 1594, and ending 25th Nov. 1595, A. D.) there had elapsed 4696 years of the era of YUDHISTHIRA (Kali yuga)," making its commencement, 3101 B. C. Also 1652 years of the era of VIKRAMÁDITYA (1652-1595557 B. C.) and 1517 years of the era of SÁLIVÁHANA, (1595-1517578 A. D.) The Bengáli Almanacs, published at Nadiyá, give precisely the same agreement*. The Almanac of the Sadar Dewání, and the statements at the head of all the regulations of Government, coincide therewith : thus, the Samvat year 1877 began on the 15th March, 1820 years difference. If further evidence is required of the knowledge of Mysore, vol. ii. 112 ;-"3786 years of the Kali yuga had now elapsed, of which the particulars are, 3044 years of YUDHISTHIRA. 135 years of VIKRAMA. 607 years of SÁLIVÁHANA. 3786 K. Y., or A. D. 685.". Here the interval between 3044, whence the Samvat commenced, to the Saca, is 135, or 57+78 years; (or 135 685-607=57). Again, Dr. HUNTER, in his account of the Astronomical labours of Rája Jai Sinh, dates them in " 1750 Samvat, or 1693 A. D.," making the interval years. * One Bengáli Almanac, however, printed in Calcutta, which was brought to us for comparison, had both the Sanvat and the Saca era one year in defect ! the Bengáli san being the only era now used in Bengal, little care is taken in regard to the rest. The Kali yuga, the foundation of all, was however correct. se ·« 4888 82 Wilford's erroneous Samvat epoch in his speculations on Hindu chronology only alluded to the Kali yuga. Davis, in his account of the native method of eclipse calculations, used the Saca only; but he frequently alluded to the Kali yuga, the first year of which he correctly placed in 3101 B. C. Whence then can the now common, nay almost universal, application of the subtrahend 56 have proceeded? Simply from Wilford's having placed the Kali yuga epoch in 3100, instead of 3101 B. C., in his essay expressly written to settle the eras of VIKRAMÁDITYA and SÁLIVÁHANA, to which too much confidence has been given by subsequent writers. Having every where assumed this erroneous datum, it followed, that the Samvat epoch, which he rightly placed 3044 after YUDHISTHIRA, would concur with 3100-304456 B. C.* But whence did he get his erroneous epoch of the Kali yuga ? This also we may conjecture, having already seen him convicted, on another count, of blindly adopting Sir W. Jones' data. Sir WILLIAM, in his Essay on Hindu Chronology, (As. Res. ii. 126,) says, years of the Kali yuga are passed up to the present time;" and his table of comparative epochs is calculated from 1788 A. D. leaving an obvious difference of 4888– 1788 = 3100 B. C. which WILFORD seems to have adopted. Had he however looked to the heading of the article, he would have found the date “ January, 1788," consequently the K. Y. year commencing in April, 1787, had not yet expired : the true difference therefore was 4888---1787–3101, or more exactly 3100% years; or for the Samvat, -563, in nearest round terms 577. (See page 25.) WILFORD is not the only author who was thus led to adopt the wrong equation. COLEBROOKE and Wilson always use 56. Jervis's Chronological Tables have the same interval; and Colonel Tod employs it throughout his voluminous chronicles of the Rajputs; thereby throwing all his events forward one year, excepting such as fall in the months Pausha, Mágha, Phálgun, and half of Chaitra, subsequent to A. D. 1752. He himself notices here and there a discrepancy of one year with the Musalman historians, which is generally attributable to this cause alone. Capt. Fell always uses the correct formula, having had access to * In a previous part of the very same volume, p. 47, Wilrond had used 57. Iu some places he makes the epoch of the Kali yuga 3001 instead of 3101. + There is another advantage in adhering to the difference 57 in general terms rather than the now correcter number 564, namely, that before the year 1752 it was customary, in England and most parts of Europe, to commence the year in the month of March, or on the Easter moon; so that for all dates anterior to that period the European year may be accounted to have agreed with the Hindu luni-solar reckoning precisely. 5 ·other. Samvats---Newúr era, &c. 83 native almanacs or to pandits. Mr. STIRLING, in his Account of Orissa, has the right epoch of the Kali yuga; but he applies a wrong equation (+77) to the Saca era of his Orissa rájas. It is possible that this may be the mode of reckoning in that province ; for we find the Saca vary a year or two also in Burmah and Java, if these variations are not indeed attributable to our English references ; for, as we have seen above, they are by no means infallible ! The term Samvat does not apply exclusively to the era of VIKRA- MA'DITYA. COLEBROOKE first corrected this erroneous supposition in regard to the Samvat of the Gaur inscriptions, which probably commenced with the Bhupála dynasty, about 1000 A. D. Colonel Top has also established the fact of a Balabhi Samvat in Gujerát, dating in 318 A. D., and a Siva Singha Samvat, in the same country, coinciding with 1113 A. D. This circumstance must be particularly attended to in examining ancient documents. KIRKPATRICK mentions, that RAGHAVA Deva introduced the Samvat era into Nepal; adding, that the Newór era is however generally used there, its origin being unknown. Now in the list of Nepal rájas, from HARA SINHA DEVA, A.D. 1323, back to RAGHAVA DEVA, there are but three reigns of extravagant lengths, viz. of 88, 85, and 80 years: if these be cut down to the usual average, the date of RAGHAVA will fall about 880, which is the epoch of the Newár era, so that in all probability the term Samvat in this case merely applied to the latter era, and not to that of VIKRAMA'DITYA. It is frequently the custom in eastern authors to estimate dates backwards from the epoch of the writer or compiler. Thus, in the Buddhist chronology of Tibet, translated in M. Csoma's Tibetan Grammar, we find “ from the incarnation of SHÁKYA 2647 years," meaning anterior to A. D. 1686. In these cases, and particularly where time is estimated in cycles, great caution is necessary in fixing the initial date, and it is not improbable that from this source has arisen much of the confusion of Hindu chronology; as, for instance, from throwing back the origin of the Kála chakra system, or Jovian cycle of 60 years, which is traced (see page 29) to the year A. D. 965, as far as regards its introduction into India. Individual inaccuracies are hardly to be wondered at where events are chiefly chronicled from after-recollection. Thus the bard CHAND is 100 years out in one place, according to Top. AMEER KHAN's Biography is one year out for a long period, and endless instances of the same inaccuracy might be adduced. The Muhommadans are generally very particular in their dates, and so are the Hindus where they inscribe a deed on brass ;-in ·inos hy the rules given in page 40. 84 Source of tables. this case they frequently allude to some eclipse or full moon, the act of donation being more pious for its occurrence on a religious festival. It is hardly necessary to enumerate the authorities for the different catalogues to which we may now proceed, since they will be mentioned under each dynasty : but it may be as well to premise, that A. A. against a name or date denotes Ayin Akberí ; F. Ferishta's history; J. Fones; Wd. Wilford; B. Bentley; T. Tod; H. Hamilton; and W. Wilson. All dates have, for uniformity sake, been expressed in Christian years, which can readily be converted into the various native reckon- As a convenient preface to the mythological catalog ves of the Solar and Lunar dynasties, a tabular sketch of the Hindu Theogony, with a few additional memoranda regarding their sacred works, &c. have been inserted. For more ample details on this subject, Moore's Hindu Pantheon, and COLEMAN'S Mythology, or the standard work of WARD on the Hindus may be consulted; while for the Pauranic genealogies at length, the elaborate tables published by Dr. HAMILTON, at Edinburgh, in 1819, although inconveniently expanded in dimensions, will be found the most complete and authentic reference. The tables of Sir WM. JONES, WILFORD, and BENTLEY, in the Asiatic Researches, have the addition of dates; but as before remarked, these are hardly admissible in the earlier periods of fabulous history. In regard to the tables of the Muhommadan sovereigns, it has been thought sufficient, as their history is so readily accessible, to insert merely their names and titles at length, to facilitate the identification of coins, &c. where frequently only a part of the title is visible. To connect the line of these intruders into Hindusthan, it was also unavoidable to carry back the list to the Persian, the Arsacidan, Syrian, and Bactrian monarchies; for, although properly speaking beyond the limits of India, their history is, from the time of ALEXANDER, continually mixed up with that of the rich and fruitful country so constantly the prey to their invasions and plunder. For the concluding catalogue of important events in the history of British India, we are indebted to Captain HENDERSON's list, published in the Calcutta Quarterly Magazine, which has been kindly revised for our work by the author himself.

·Hindu Theogony. 85 TABLE XV. HINDU THEOGONY. 1. The Infinite Almighty Creator, of the Vedas, BRAHM. The Hindu Trinity, or Trimurti; BRAHMA', VISHNU, Siva. Saraswati, Lakshmi, Párvati, Their consorts, Sakti, or Padmá, or Bhawani, or Maya, Srí, Durga. Their attributes, Creator, Preserver, Destroyer. Their attendant vahan or vehicle, hansa, a goose, garuda, bird, nandi, bull. Their symbols,.. time, water, fire. Their stations, Meru, the Sun, Jupiter. Their common titles, A UM. Paraméswara, Naruyana, Mahádéva. Sáligrám, the lingam, Figure under which they are mentally, and 9 under his worshipped, million epithets. Analogues in Western Mythology, SATURN, JUPITER, JUPITER, 2. Other members of the Hindu Pantheon, and their supposed analogues in western mythology, according to Sir Wm. JONES. SARESWATI, Minerva, patroness of learning, DURGA', Juno. GANES'A, Janus, god of wisdom. [&c. NAREDA, Mercury, music. INDRA, Jupiter, god of firmament. KRISHNA, Apollo. VARUNA, Neptune, god of water. BAAWA'NI', .. Venus. PRITHIVI, Cybele, goddess of earth. KA'LI' or Proserpine. VISWAKARMA, Vulcan, architect of gods. DURGA', KA'RTIKETA, AGNI, . Vulcan, fire. Mars, god of war. or SKANDA, SWA'HA', Vesta, (his wife.) KA'MA, Cupid, god of love. ASWINI- Castor & Pollux. SURYA, Sol, the Sun. KUMA'RA, ARKA, Mithra, the same. ARUNA, Aurora. HANUMA'N, son ATAVI DEVI,.. Diana. Pan, the monkey god. of PAVANA, RA'MA, Bacelus, god of wine. YAMA, Pluto or Minos. GANGA', the river Ganges. HERACULA, Hercules, VA'YU, Æolus. ASWICULAPA, Æsculapius? (genii) SRI', Ceres. VAITARINI, The river Styx. ANNA PURNA, Anna Perenna. . OM i } Kuveľka, { Plutus, god of 3. THE TEN BRAHMA'DICAS, children of Brahma, or PRAJA'PATIS, lords of created beings. 1 Marichi, morality. 6 Kritu, piety. 2 Atri, deceit. 7 Daksha, ingenuity. 3 Angirasa, charity. 8. Vasishtha, emulation. 4 Pulastya, patience. 9 Bhrigu, humility, 5 Pulana, pride. 10 Nárada, reason, 2 4. THE SEVEN MENUS, of the 5. THE SEVEN RI'shis, sprung present creation. direct from Brahma. 1 Swayambhuva, Adam? 4006 B. C. 1 Kasyapa, Muni. Swarochesha, 2 Atri, Muni: 3 Uttama, 3 Vasishtha. 4 Támasa, Chaos, Thaumaz of Egypt: 4 Visvamitra. 5 Raivata, Gautama. 6 Chakshusha, 6 Jamadagni. 7 Vaivaswata, or Noah ? 2950 B, C. 7 Bharadwája. Satyavrata, } ·86 Hindu Theogony. 6. THE TEN AVATA'RAS, or 7. THE ELEVEN RUDRAS, or forms incarnations of Vishnu. of Siva. 1 Matsya, the fish. 1 Ajaikapáda, 2 Kurma, the tortoise. 2 Ahivradhna, 3 Váráha, the boar. 3 Virupaksha, 4 Narasipha, the lion. 4 Sures' wara, Mohana. 5 Vamana, the dwarf. 5. Jayanta, Bama. 6 Parasurama, son of Jamadagni. 6 Balurúpa, 7 Ráma, of the solar race. 7 Tryambaka, Bhawa. 8 Krishna, of the lunar race. 8 Aparájita, Aja. 9 Buddha, of the Buddhists. 9 Savrita, Rawati. 10 Dharma-bhushana or Kalki-avatár, 10 Hara, Ugra. to appear at the close of the Kali yuga. 11 Isha, Bhíma. 1 8. THE EIGHT. VASUS ; Dhava, 2 Druva, 3 Sóma, the moon, 4 Vishnu, a kind of demi-god. 5 Anila, or wind. 6 Anala, or fire. Prabhúsha. 8 Prabhava. 7 9. THE TEN VISEWAS, 1 Vasu, 2 Satya, 3 Kratu, 4 Daksha, 5 Kála, a class of deity worshipped in funeral obsequies. 6 Káma. un Dhriti. Kuru. 9 Pururava. 10 Madrava. 10. THE EIGHT DIKPA'LAS, guardians, and the EIGHT DIKPATIS, lords, of the cardinal points. 1 Indra, east. Surya, the Sun. 2 Agni, (or Vahni,) south-east. Sukra, Venus. 3 Yama, south. 3 Mangala, Mars. 4 Nairrita, south-west. 4 Ráhu, asc. node. 5 Varuna, west. 5 Sani. Saturn. 6 Marut, (Vayu, Pavan,) north-west. 6 Chandra, the Moon. 7 Kuvera, norti. 7. Budha, Mercury. 8 Isana, (Prithivi,) north-east. 8 Vrihaspati, Jupiter. 11. THE TWELVE A'DITYAS; monthly names or emblems of the Sun. 1 Varuna. 5 Indra. 9 Swarnareta. 2 Surya. 6 Ravi. 10 Divakara. 3 Vedanga. 7 Gabhasti. 11 Mitra. 4 Bhánu. 8 Yama. 12 Vishnu. 12. THE 27 NAKSHATRAS, daughters of Daksha, or lunar mansions. 1 Aswini. 10 Maghá. 19 Múla. 2 Bbarani. 11 Purva Phálguni. 20 Purva Arsárha. 3 Kritika. 12 Uttara Phálguni. 21 Uttara A'sárha. 4 Rohini. 13 Hasta. 22 Sravana. 5 Mrigasira. 14 Chitra. 23 Dhapeshtha. 6 Ardra. 15 Swati. 24 Satabhisha. 7 Punarvasu. 16 Visakha. 25 Purva Bhadrapada. 8 Pushya. 17 Anuradha. 26 Uttara Bhadrapada. 9 Aslesha. 18 Jayeshtha. 27 Revati. 2.

·Hindu Theogony. 87 13. THE NAMES OF BUDDHA. Buddha, Sákya-muni or Sinha, Gautama, Tathagata, Mahá-sramaña; Sau. dhodani, from his father Sudhodhana; Arkabandhu, or kinsman of the Sun; Máya-devi-suta, or child of Máyá. But, of the Musalmans. Pout, of Siam. Buddas and Sarmanes, of the Greeks. Sommonokodam, of ditto. Mercurius Mayæ filius, of Horace. Godama, of Ava. Bud or Wud, of the pagan Arabs. Xaka, of Japan. Woden, of the Scandinavians. Chakabout, of Tonquin China. Toth, of the Egyptians. Chom-dan-das, of Tibet. Fo, Foe, or Fo-hi, and Sa-ka, of the Chinese. Sangs-gyas, Bauddha System Of Theogony. ADI-BUDDHA, the Supreme Being, created by dhyan five divine Buddhas, who are quiescent : viz. 1 Vairochana Akshobhya. 2 Ratna. 3 Sambhava. 4 Amitabha. 5 Amogha Siddha. from Each of whom produced himself his son, Cor Bodhisatwa, 1 Samanta Bhadra, 2 Vajra Pani 3 Ratna Pani. 4 Padma Pani. 5 Viswa Pani. 4 do, The Buddhist Triad, or mystic syllable A UM, is interpreted :- A, the Vija mantra of the male Buddha, the generative power. U, ditto of the female Dharma or Adi Prajni, the type of productive power. M, ditto of Sanga, the union of the essences of both. The seven human or earth-born Buddhas. 1 Vipasya. 5 Kanaka Muni. 2 Sikhi. 6. Kasyapa, and 3 Viswa Bhu. 7 SAKYA SINHA. Karkut Chand. A'rya Maitri, the future Buddha. 14. THE 24 JINAS or TIRTHANKARAS, of the Jains. where born. where died. A'dináth or Rishabhanáth, Ayodhya, Gujerát. 2 Ajitanath, do. Mt. Sikhar [hod. 3 Sambhunáth, Sawanta, Parisnáth.] 4 Abhinandananáth, Ayodhya, do. 5 Sumatináth, do. 6 Padmaprabhunáth, Kausambhí, do. 7 Suparswanath, Benares, do. 8 Chandraprabha, Chandripur, do. 9 Suvidhanáth or Pushpadanta, Kakendrapuri, do. 10 Sitalanáth, Bhadalpur, do. 11 Sri Ansanáth, Sindh, do. 12 Vasupádya, Champapuri, Champapuri. 13 Vimalanáth, Kumpalapuri, Mt. Sikhar. 14 Anantanáth, Ayodhya. do. 15 Dharmanáth, Ratanpuri, do. 16 Santanáth, Hastinapur, do. 17 Kunthunath, do. do. 18 Aranath, do. do. 19 Mallináth, Mithila, do. 20 Munisuvrata,. Rajgriba, do. 21. Nemináth, Mithila, 22 Namináth, Dwarika, Mt. Girinára, 23 Parswanath, Benares, Mt. Sikhar. 24 Vardhamana or Mobávira Swami, Chitrakt. Pawapuri. do.

·88 Hindu Theogony. 15. THE SAPTA Dwi'Pas or divisions of the ancient world, ruled by the sons of PRIYABRATA, king of ANTARVE'DA. Oldest division. Newer division. Jambudwipa, India, Jambudwipa, India. Angadwipa, Nipal ? Plakshadwipa, Asia minor, W. Yamadwipa, Assam, Ava: Salmalidwipa, Ceylon? W. Yanaladwipa, Malaya. Kushadwipa, Assyria, Persia, &c. Sankhadwipa, Africa. Karanchadwipa, near the Baltic: W. Kúshadwipa, Assyria. Sákadwipa, part of Kushadwipa, Britain? W, Varáhadwipa, Europe. Puskaradwipa, ditto Ireland? W. 16. THE FOUR VEDAS. 1 The Rig véda. 2 The Yajur véda. 3 The Sáma veda. 4 The Atharva veda. 17. THE FOUR UPAVE'DAS. 1 The Ayush, medicine. 2 The Gándharva, music. 3 The Dhanush, Warfare. 4 The Sthápatya, mechanics. 18. THE SIX ANGAS, or bodies of learning. 1 Siksha, pronunciation. 4 Khandas, prosody. 2 Kalpa, religious acts. 5 Jyotish, astronomy. 3 Vyúkarana, grammar. 6 Nirukti, interpretation of Védas. 19. THE FOUR UPA'NGAS. 1 Purána, kistory, comprising the 18 puránas. 2 Nyuya, logic, and the principles of knowledge. 3 Mimánsá, religious principles and duties. 4 Dhrma shástra, law, human and divine. 20. THE EIGHTEEN PURA NAS. 1 Brahma-purána. 10 Náradiya. 2 Padma, or lotus. 11 Scanda. 3 Brahmanda, egg of Brahma. 12 Markandéya. 4 Ayneya, or Agni, fire. 13 Bhavishya, prophetic. 5 Vaishnava, or Vishnu-purána. 14 Mátsya, or the fish. 6 Garuda, Vishnu's bird. 1.5 Várána, or boar. 7 Brahmavaivarta, or transformations 1 16 Kaurma, or Kurma, tortoise. of Krishna (as the supreme). S 17 Vámana, or dwarf. 8 Saiva, or of Siva. 18 Bhagavat, or life of Krishna. 9 Linga purana. 21. 1 Saiva, 2 Vaisnava, 3 Sauriya, 4 Ganapatya, 5 Sacta, 6 Bhagavati, The six Principal Sects of the Hindus. worshippers of Siva, in his thousand forms. Vishnu. Surya, or the Sun. Ganesha. Bhawani, or Párvatí. who recognize all 5 divinities equally.

·Descendants of Swayambhuva Manu. PAURA NIC GENEALOGIES. TABLE XVI. DESCENDANTS of SWAYAMBHUVA, the first Manu, King of Brahmavarta, and progenitor of mankind, ( Adam ? J.) according to the Bhagavat Purána, H. BRAHMA. SWAYAMBHUVA. UTTAMAPADA, king of Bha. PRIYAVRATA, king of Antarvéda*. ratkhanda. AGNIHIDRA, king of Jambudwipa. (From whom descended the (From whom descended the Kings of Kings of Brahmavarta.) Bharatkhanda.) Dhruva. Nabhi. Vatsara. Rishabha-devat. Pusparna. BHARATA. Vgushta. Vridhaséna. Sarvatajas. Devatajit. Chaxusha. Devadyumna. Ulmuka. Purmeshthi. Angga. Pritiha. Vena-adharmarata. Pritiharta. Prithu. Bhuma. Vijilaswa, or Antardhyana. Udgitha. Havirdhana. Prastawa. Varhishata, or Prachinkarhi. Bibhu. Pracheta, and 9 brothers. Prathusena. DAKSHA Prajapati, Nakta. among whose numerous progeny were, Gaya. 10 daughters, married to DHARMA : Chitraratha. 13 daughters, married to KASYAPA MUNI, Sumrata. the son of MARICHI, (see Solar race,) MARICHI. (See Solar race.) progenitors of men, animals, vegeta. Binduma. bles, &c. Madhu. Dana, mother of evil genii, comets, &c. Viravrata, Dití, mother of the Daityas, or Asuras. Manthu. Aditi, mother of the gods and Suras. Bhauvana. 27 daughters, the Nakshatras, married to Twashtha. the Moon. Viraja, and 100 sons, whose 1 daughter, mother of the 11 Rudras, names are unknown. and others of less importance. Priyavrata was also father of Idhmajabha, king of Plaxa dwipa; Yagyabahu, of Salmala dwipa; Hiranyarita, of Kusa dwipa; Ghritaprishtha, of Karangcha dwipa; Medhatithi, of Saka dwipa, and Bitihotra, of Puskara dwipa; of whom the descendants are not traced farther than the first generation. * Rishabha-deva was also father of the kings of various other nations, viz. : Kus-warta, of Kus-warta-dés ; Ila-warta, Brahma-warta, Malaya, Ketu, Bhadraséna, Indrasprik, Bidharbha, and Kikata, of désa, or countries, bearing the same names: besides the nine immortal siddhas, Kabiyaga, Hari, Antarixa, Prabuddha, Pippulayana, Abirhotra, Dranila, Chumasa, and Karubhajana: also 81 brahmaas, names unknown. D ·Chandra, { Bhdra, I. W: Of Ayodh om sprung the two Solar Dinasties 94 Descendants of the Sun, TABLE XVII. THE SURYA-VANSA, or SOLAR DYNASTY, collated from the lists of Jones, Wilson, Tod, and Hamilton. MARICHI. KASYAPA Muni, married ADITI', Daksha's daughter, (see Table xvi.) VIVASWANA, or SURYA, the Sun. SRADHADEVA, or VAIVASWATA, (the sun) king of Ayodhya. IXWAKU, in the Treta yuga.-B. C. 3500, J.--2200, T. From Of Ayodhya, (Oude.) Of weithila, Tirhut.) Vikuxi, (did not reiga, W.) Nimi. Kukutst'ha, or Puranjaya. Janaka, built Janakpur. Anégas, Udvasu. Prit'hu, An-Prithú, T. Nandiverdhana. Viswagandhi, Visvagaswa, W. Suketu. Dewarata. Vrihadratha. Yuvapaswa, Mahabirya. Sráva, Svasava, H. Sudhrita. Vríhadas'wa, Dhristaketu. Dhundhumara, Kuvalayaswa, W. Haryaswa. Drid'hás'wa, Maru. Haryas'wa, Pratipaka. Nikumbha, Kritiratha. Cris'aswa, Varunaswa, T. H. Devamirha. Sankataswa, W. Visruta. Senajit, Prasenajit, W. Mahadhriti Yuvanaswa, H. W. car. J. Dhritiratu. Maharoma. Swarnaroma. Purukutsa, Haraswaroma. Trasadasyu, car. T. ſ father of SI'TA", Anaranya, who married Prishadaswa, W. SWADHAJA, RAMA. (see Haryas'wa, H. W. the parallel line Praruna, Aruna, H. Vosumana, W. of Ayodhya.) Trivindhana, Tridhanwa, W. Kesidhaja. Satyavrata, Tràyaruna, W. Dharmadhwaja. Suvritha, T. car. J. H. W. Kritadhwaja. Tris'anku, Kesidhwaja. HARISCHANDRA, king of India. Bhanuman. Róhita, Kobitaswa, H. Satadyumua. Háríta, Suchi, Champa, Chunchu, W. Sunadhwaja. Sudéra, car. T. W. Urdhaketu. Vijaya, (his brother; Kurm. Pur.) Ауи, Bharuca, Purajit. Vrika, Arishtanemi. Bahuka, Babu, W. Srutayu. SAGARA, had 10,000 sons. Supanswaka. Asamanjasa, only survivor. Chitraratka, Ansumán, Kshemadhi, Dulipa, W. T. H. car. J. Samaratha. Bhagirat'ua, brought down Ganges river. Satyaratha. Sruta, Upa guru. Nábhaga, Upajupta. Ambarisha, T. W. Baswananta. Sindhudwípa, Yugudhana. This list is imperfect in number, if the father of Si'ra the bride of RAMA be correctly placed. { Mándháta, King of Saptadwipa.

·Surya Vansa or Solar races. 95 } Ayodhya rújas, continued. Mithila rujas, continued. Ayutayush, Subhasana. Ritaperna, Sruta. Nala, T. Jaya. car. J. H. Sawakáma, W. T. Vijaya. Saudása, Ritu. Kalmashapáda, W. H. car. J. T. Sunaka. Asmaka, Bitahalya Múlaca, Harikavacha, W. Dhriti. Dasarat'ha, Bahulasta. Aídabida, Ilivita, W. Kriti. Vis'wasalia, Mahabasi. K'hatwanga, Kharbhanga, T: Dirghabáhu, Raghu, Aja, Das'aratha, II. W. his brothers RAMA, A. C. 2029, J.) Bharata, 950, B. 1100, T. Lakshinana, Satroghana, SOLAR LINE OF VESALA, (also Dwapar yuga or brazen age. descended from Sradha-deva.) Kusha, Lava, T. Dishta, king of Vesala. Atithi, Nabhaga. Nishadha, Bhalandana. Nabhas, or Nala, T. Vatsaprité. Pundarika, Prangsu. Xemadhanwas, Pravnati. Dévánica, Dwarika, W. Khanitra. Ah'inagu, Ahipaja, W. Hina, H. Chaxusha. Kuru, W. car. J. H. Bibingsati. Páriputra, Rambhu. Dala, W. Bala, H. Khaninetra, Rana-chhala, Dharmika, car. Vansalata. Uktha, W. car. J. H. Karandhama. Vajranabha, Adixita. Arca, car. W. T. H. Maruta. Sugana, Sankhanábhi, W. Dama, Vidhriti, Vijuthitábhi, W. Rajyavarodhana, car. do. Viswasaha, Il. V. Visitaswa, T. Sudhriti, Hiranyanabha, Nara, car. do. Pushpa, Pushya, H. Kebala. Dhruvasandhi, car. T. Dhundhumana, or Bandbaman. Suders'apa, car. W. Begawan, Agniverna, Apaverma, W. Budha, car, do. Sighra, Trinavindhu.* Manu, Maru, W. T. H. Besabiraja, or Visala, who found. Prasusruta, ed Vaisali, (Allahabad.) Sandhi, Susandhi, W. Hemachandra, Amers'ana, Amersha, W. Dhumraxa. Mahaswat, Avaswana, T. Sangyam. Vis'wabháhu, ) Viswasava, T. Sahadeva, car. V. L. Prasénajit, carent, W. Krisaswa. TACSHACA, Somadatta. Vrihadbala, Sumati, (ends V. L.) Vrihadsan'a, B. C. 1300 JONES. Janamejaya, * His daughter, Brabira, married Visvarawa Muri, the father, (by another wife, Nikaxá,) of RA'VANA the demon king of Lanka or Ceylon, afterwards killed by RAMA. } } D 2 ·96 Solar line concluded Chandra vansa om Kali yuga-iron, or fourth age, 3101 B. C. Urukriya, Uruxepa, W. Vatsa, W. car. J. Vatsa-vriddha, Vyúha, W. Prativyóma, BENTLEY places these 8 names immediately Bhánu, car. W. after RAMA. Déváca. car. T." Sahadeva, Vira, car. W. T. Vrihadas'wa. Bhanumat, Bahman, Longimanus of Persia ? T. Prat'icás'wa, car. W. Supratica, Marudéva, Sunaxatra, Pushcara, Kesinara, W. Antaríxa, Rekha, T. Suta, Sutapas, Surerna, W. Amitrajit, Vrihadrája, Barhi, Dherma, W. Kritanjaya, first emigrant from Kosala, (Oude) and founder of the Suryas in Saurashtra, T. Rananjaya, Sanjaya, Slócya, Sakya, W. T. Suddhóda, Kroddhodana, W. Sudipa, T. Lángalada, Sangala, T. Ratula, W. Prasénajit, Xudraka, Romika, T. Kundalca, W. car. J. Surita, W. car. J. Sumitra, B. C. 2100, J. 57, T. The last name in the Bhagavat Purána, said to be contemporary with VIKRAMA'DITYA ? T. from this Prince the Mewár chronicles commence their series of Rajás of Saurashtra ; see Table xxvi. TABLE XVIII. CHANDRA-VANSA, INDU-VANSA, or LUNAR RACE, who reigned in Antarvéda and Kásí; afterwards in Magadha, (Behar,) and Indrapreshtha, (Delhi.) ATRI', Muni. SOMA, (Lunus, the Moon.) BUDDHA, (Mercury) married ná daughter of the Sun. AILAS, or Purúravas. AYU, Kings of Kasi also descended from him, (see below.) NAHUSHA, (Devanahusha, Dionysos, Bacchus, Wo.) YAYATI, father of Puru and Yadu, (see next page.) Kings of Kasi, (Benares.) Xetravriddha, son of Ayu. Ritadwaja. Suhatra. Alarka. Kási. Santati. Käsi. Sunitha. Rashtra. Suketapa. Dirghatama. Dharmaketu. Dhanwantra. Satyaketu. Ketumapa. Dhrishtaketu. Bhimaratha. Sukamara. DIVODA'sa, becomes a Buddhist, Bitihotra. Dyamana. Bharga. Pratardan, Bhargabhumi, (end in Bhagavat, P.

·Lunar Race-Lines of Puru and Yadu. 97 Line of Puru. Line of Yadu. Puru, king of Prátishthána. YADU, excluded from succession. Janamejaya, king of Antarveda. Kroshta, Prachinwat, Vrijinavan, Pravira, Swahi, Manasya, Rishadyu, Abhayada, Chitraratha, Sudhyumna, SARAVINDU, Bahugava, Prithusravas, Samyati, Tamas, or Dharma. Dhamyati, Usanas, Raudrásva, Siteshu, Síteyas, W. car. H. Ritéya, car. W. Ruchaka, Rukshma, w. Rantibhara, Rantimara, W. Kavalha, W. car. J. Sumati, Tansa, W. Parávrata, line extinct. Raibhi or Ailina, car. W. Jamodhya, Jyamagha, Dushmanta or DUSHYANTA, hus W; from Saravindu band of Sakuntalá. by another line. BHARATA, king of Antarveda and Vidarbha, India. Krotha, Vitatha, or Bharadwaja, adopted. Kunti, Manya, Drashti, Vrishni, W. Vrihatxetra, Nirvrati, Suhotra, Dashárha, HASTI, built Hastinapur. Vyoma, Vijaman, W. Ajámirha, reigned at do. Jimutra, Rixa, do. Vikrati, Samvarana. Bhimaratha, KURU, from whom also descended Navaratha, the Magadha princes, see tab. xx. Dasaratha, Jahou, Sakuni, Suratha, Kusambha, Viduratha, DEVARATA, Sarvabhauma, Devaxetra, Jayatséna, Madhu, Radhica, Aravi, W. Anavaratha, Ayutaya, Ajita, H. Kuru-vatsa, Krodhana, Anuratha, Devatithi, car. W. Puruhotra, Rixa, Ayu, Angasa, W. Bhimaséna, car. J. Satwata, (several branches.) Dilipa, Andhaka, ditto. Pratipa, Bhajamána, SANTANU, incarnation of Varuna, Viduratha, from whom 2 sons. Sura, Sami, Samana, W. Dhritarishta, Vichitravirya, whose Pratixetra, Duryodhana. daughter married Swayambhuva, VYA'SA, and bore Hridika, (several branches.) PANDU, whose wife Devamida, bore the five Pandavas, viz : Sura, (numerous progeny by Marusa.) 1 YUDBISHTHIRA, (see Table xix.) Vasudeva, the eldest, who had 13 wives. 2 ARJUNA, father of Parixita, (see do.) KRISHNA and BALARA'MA, with whom 3 BHI'MA SENA, no descendants. this line becomes extinct, founded the Mayaby quarrel of the Yádus. A Nakul, and and line, (Tab. xx.) Synchronisms of the Solar and Lunar races, T. Budha of the Lunar race married Ili, the sister of Ixwaku, s. l. T. 1 Harischandra, s. 1. cotemporary of Parasuráma, of lunar line. Sagara, cot. of Taljanga, of do. Ambarisha, cot. of Gadhi, founder of Cadauj.

·98 Lunar Line of Indrapreshtha. TABLL XIX. PANDU DYNASTY of INDRAPRESTHA, or Delhi. Continued from the line of Puro of the Chandra vansa, or Lunar line, and col. lateral with the Magadha Princes, descending from JARASANDHA, of Tað. XI. According to the Bhúgavat Puránt, H. According to the Rájevali, T. YUDHISTHIRA, Ist King of Indrapreshta.--10 issue. B. C. 3101 J. Parixita, son of ANJUN, succeeds. Parixita. 1300 W. Janamejaya, W. Janameja. 1100 T. Satanika, Asmund. Sahasranika, car. W. Adhuna. Aswamedhaja, Mahajuna. Asimakrishna, Nichakra, W. Jesrita. Nemi, king of Hastinapur, (washed away.) Dehtwana, Chak.a, built Kausambhi. Ugarséna. Ukata, king of Kausamihi, Ushna, W. Surséna, Chitraratha, Sutasshama, Kabiratha, car. W. Résmaroja. Vrishnemana, Dhrihtimán, W. Bachil. Susena, Sootpåla. Mahipati, car. W. Narhurdéva. Sunitha, Jesrita. Richa, Bhupata. Sukhinala, Nrichaxu, Seovansa. Sukhavati, W. Médavi. Pariplawa, Sravana. Sunaya, Kikan. Medhabi, Pudharat. Nripanjaya, Dasunama. Durba, Mridu, W. Adelika, Timi, Tigma, W. Huntavarnu. Vrihadratha, Dandapála. Sudasa, Vasudana, W. Dunsála. Satanika, Sénpala. Durdamana, Udayava, W. Khévanraj, deposed, Bahinara, Abinara, W. and Pandu line Dandapani, ended. T. Nimi, Niramitra, W. Xemaka, car. W. The Räjuvali continues the Indraprestha sovereigns of the Lunar race, through three more Dynasties, T. viz. : Second Dynasty, 14 princes, Third Dynasty. Fourth Dynasty. reigned 500 years. Viserwa, (contemporary Mahraje, Maharaje of Séndhwaja. with Sisunaga? T.). Ferishta? T. Maháyanga. Surien. Sríséna, Náda. Sirsah, Mahipala. Jewana. Alangsai. Mabávali. Udiya. Vyerjíta. Srupvarti. Jehala. Durbara. Netraséna. Ananda. Sodpala. Samukdana, Rajpála, invaded Kemaon, Sursana. Jetmala, and killed by Sukwanti, Singraja. Kálanka, who seized on Indra. Amargoda. Kalmana, preshtha, whence he was Amarpala. Sirmandan. expelled by Vikramádi- Sérbéhé. Jeywanga. Padharat. Hergúja. Madpríl, slain by bis Rajput Híraséna. minister. Antinai, resigned to his minister. tya, T.

·Lunar Dynasty of Magadha. 99 TABLE XX. KINGS OF MAGADHA, or Central India, hod. Behar, of the Indu, or CHANDRA VANSA, Capital, Rajagriha. Barhadratha Dynasty, (see Tab. xviii.) CURU. Cusbágra. Sudhanu. Vrishabha. Suhotra, Pushpavana, Chyavana. Satyasalite, K: Urja. Visruta. Sambhava. Uparichara. Line of Pandu, (brought on from page 97.) JARASANDHA, cot. of Yudhishthira and Krishna, B. C. 3101 ? J. B. C. 1400, W. SAHADE'VA, Parixita born, great war ends. Márjári, or Somapi, W. Srutaman. Ayutaya. Niramitra. Suxatra. Vrihat-karma, or -séna. Senajit. Srutanjaya. Vipra. Suchi. Xemya. Suvratha. Dherma-sutra. Nribhrata, WD. Susrama. Drirhaséna, Vrihadséna, WD. Sumanti. Suvala, Suddhamva, WD. Sunita. Satyájit. Viswajit. 915. Ripunjaya, 700 WD.a Buddha born in his reigo, As. Rs. II. 138. Sunaka Dynasty, Kings of Bharat khanda, reigned 128 years. 915. Pradyota, B. C. 700, WD. 650 ? Bud. Chron. 2100, Jones. Pálaka. Visakhyapa. Janaka, Rajaca or Ajaca, WD. Nandiverddhana, or Takshac, T. Sisunagas or S'esnágs, reigned 360 years. 777. Sisunaga, 1962, T. 550, WD. 472, B. car, WD, Kaka verma, Xemadherma. Xetranja. Vidhisára. AJATA SATRU, 450 WD. 551 Bud. Chron. of Ava. Darbhaka, Dasaca. Udayaswa, Udási, Ajaya. Nandiverddhana. Maha nandi, Mahabali, Wo. 355. Sumalya, or Vikhyaat, T. 415. NANDA, 1602 J. 340, W. The pine Nandas, reigued 100 years. } ·100 Lunar Dynasty of Magadha--of Andhra. བསང་གཞས་པ་མི་གས་ཁ་ཡན་ Maurya Dynasty, governed 137 years. B. C. 315. W. CHANDRAGUPTA, Sandracottus of Greeks, 1502 I. Várisára, Vindusára. ASOKA, patron of the Buddhists, 330, Bud. Chron. Suyasas, Sujáswa, T. Culáta, WD. Dasaratha, car. T. WD. Sangata, Bandupálita, WD. Salísuka, Indrapálita, Wo. Devadharma, WD. Somasermá. Satadhan wa. Vrihadratha. Sunga Dynasty, 110 years. 178. Pushpamitra, 1365, J. Agnimitra, -Ustimitra, T. Suyeshtha, Vasumitra, Ardraka, Abhadraca, Wo. Badraka, T. Pulindaka. Ghosha-vasa. Vajrámitra, Vicramitra, WD. Bhagavata. Devablóti. Kanwa Dynasty, 45 years. 66. Vasudeva, 1253, J. car. T. Bbumitra, cot. of Vikramaditya, T. Náráyana, Parana, T. [Sipraka.) Susarma, (WILFORD supposes interval of 150 years before TABLE XXI. ANDARA or VRISPALA DYNASTY, of Andhra, (Orissa ?) or Telingana, in continuation of the Magadha line. (See WILFORD's comparative list from the Bhágavat, and three other Puranas, in the 9th Vol. of As. Res.) The 30 generations occupy 456 years. B. C. 21. Sipraka, Balin, Balihita, B. C. 908, J. A.D. 190, Wo. Krishna. Sátakarni. car. W. Lombodara, Vivilaca, Apilica, Wo. Megha-Swati. Putúmán. Arishtakarna, car. Bhág. Purána. Hála. Puttalaka, Tiluk, T. Pravillaséna. Sundara-Sát-karta, II. Chakora- Sát-kalna, III. Siya-swati. Gomatiputra, GAUTAMI, WD. A. D. 500. Puliman Parimat. Sát-kari, IV. caº. Bác. Purina. Sivásrí. Sivaskanda. 408. Yajnasri. Yeug nai of Chinese? WD. Vijaya. A. D. 428. Chandra-sri, or vijaya, last Magadha king, 300. J. 546, T. Pulomárchhi, Poulomien of Chinese? Wo. dies, 648, A.D. Salomdhi, T. cot. of Bappa Ráwal of Mewár, A. D. 720 ? Patenstranga, Paurnamása;} ·Rujas of Cashmir. 101 TABLE XXII. RÁJAS of CASHMi'r, of the Line of Coru in the Lunar race : worshippers of Nágas or Snakes. The Rája Taringini, whence this line is taken, commences with an account of the desiccation of the valley by CASYAPA MUNI: supposed to allude to the deluge.WILSON, As. Rs. xv. i. First Period-Caurava race, 1266 years. B. C. 3714 Cashmír colonised by Casyapa, B. C. 2666, W. Fifty-three Princes, names omitted by Hindu writer, but partly supplied by Muhammedan authority, as follows: Suliman. Cassalgham. Maherkaz. Bandu-khan, (PANDU of the Lunar line?) Ladi-khan. Ledder-khan. Sunder-khan, -Hindu worship established. Cunder-khan. Sunder-khan. Tundu-khan. Beddu-khan. Mahand-khan. Durbinash-khan. Deosir-khan. Tehab-khan, dethroned by king of Cabul. Cálju-khan. Luvkhab-kban, Shermabaram-khan, Naureng-khan, conquered China. Barigh-khan. Gowasheh-khan. Pandu-khan, II, extended empire to the sea. Haris-khan, Sanzil-khan. Akber-khan. Jaber-klan. Nauder-khan. Sanker-khan, slain by Bakra Raja. an interval ensues, and authentic history commences with 2448 Gonerda, I. Kali Yuga, 653. Gonanda or Agpand, a relation of Jarasundha, 1400, W. B. C. 1045, P. Damodara, Ist. Gonerda, II. Thirty-five Princes ; uames forgotten. 1709 Lava, (Bal-lava) Loo of Muhammedan listorians. B.C.570, P. 1664 Causésaya. 1660 Khagendra. 1600 Surendra, cot. with Bahman of Persia. 1573 Godhara, Gowdher, A. A. 1537 Suverna, Suren, do. 1477 Janaca, Jenak, do. 1471 Sachinara, Seijuner, do. 1394 Asoca, established Buddhism. (See pages 78, 100, B. C. 250 ?) 1332 Jaloca, adopted castes. 1302 Damodara, II. a Saiva ; transforined into a snake. 1277 Hushca, Jushca, Tartar Princes, re-established Buddhism. Canishca, 1217 Abhimanyu, an orthodox Hindu, B. C. 423, W. B. c. 73, P. 1 ·370 33 7 77 A. D. 22 102 Rújas of Cashmir. Second Period, Gonerdiya Dynasty, 1013 years ; or 378 years after adjustment, W. B. C. 1182 Gonerda, III. Nága worship resumed, B. C. 388 W.108, P. 1147 Vibhishana, 1096 Indrajita, 352 1060-6 Rávana, 334 1030-6 Vibhíshana, II. 316 993 Nara, (Kinnara) persecuted Buddhists, 298 953-3 Siddha, 280 893-3 Utpalaxa, Adutbulabeh, A. A. 262 862-9 Hiranyáxa, Teernya, 825-2 Hiranyácula, Herenkul, 226 765-2 Vásúcula, Ebeshak, 218 705-2 Mihirácula, invaded Lanka or Ceylon, 200 635-2 Vaca, 182 572-2 Xitinanda, (Nandana,) 542-2 Vasunanda, Vistnand, 490 Nara, II. or Bara-Nir, 128 430 Axa, Aj, 370 Gopaditya, a pious brahmanist, Kulvarít, A. A. 82 310 Gokerpa, Kurren, 64 253 Narendráditya, Nurundrawut, 216-9 Yudhisht’hira, surnamed the blind, (see Lunar race?) 28 Aditya Dynasty, 192 years. 168-9 Pratápaditya, kinsman of Vicramaditya, B. C. 10 W. 136-9 Jalaucas, Juggooli, A. A. 104-9 Tunjína, a great famine, Budjir, 66-9 Vijaya, Bejeery, 90 60-9 Jayéndra, Chander, 98 B. c. 23-9 Arya Rája, of miraculous accession, 135 400, P. Gonerdiya Line restored, 592 years, or 433 adjusted. A. D. 23-3 Méglaváhana, Megdahen, A. A. invited Bauddhas, and invaded Ceylon. 57-9 Sreshtasépa, or Pravaraséna. 87-3 Hiranya, contention with Toramána Yuvarája, contem. porary with Vicramáditya. 117-5 Mátrigupta, a brahman from Ujjain, succeeds by election, 471 W. 122-2 Pravaraséua, invaded Siladitya of Gujerát, (tab. xxvii.) 476 185-2 Yudhisht:nira, II. 224-5 Nandrávat, Narendráditya, or Lakshman'a, 522 237-5. Ranáditya, married daughter of Chola Rája, 537-5 Vicramáditya, supposed an interpolation (Ujain princes ?) 568 579-5 Báláditya, last of the Gonerda race, 592 Nága or Carcota Dynasty, 260 years, 5 months. A. D. 615-5. Durlabhaverddbana, contemporary with Yezdijird. 651-5 Pratápáditya, founded Pratápapur. Durlabliaca, car. W. 701-5 Chandrápíra, or Chandránand, a virtuous prince. 710-1 Tárápíra, a tyrant. 714-1 LALITA'DITYA, conquered Yasovarma of Canouj, (Yasovig- 750-8 Cuvalayapíra. [raha of inscriptions) and overran India. 751-8 Vajráditya. 758-8 Prithivyápira. 762-10 Sangramapira. 769-10 Jajja, an usurper, deposed by 772-10 JAYA'PI'RA, married daughter of JAYANTA of Gaur, encouraged learning, invaded Bhima Séna of Gujerát, 841? 803-10 Lalitápíra. 815-10 Sangrámápíra, II, or Prithivyápíra. 822-10 Vrihaspati, or Chippatajaya, son of a prosticute, whose five brothers governed in his name.

·Rajas of Cashmir. 834-10 Ajitápíra, set up by the same usurpers. 870-10 Anangapira, restored to the succession. 873-10 Utpalapíra, last of the Carcota race. Utpala Dynasty, 84 years, months. 875-10 A'ditya Verma, or Avanti Verma, a severe famine. 904-1 Sancara. Vermá, invaded Gujjara and Rája Bhoja, (? see Málwáy) Cashmir cycle brought into use, 59. 922-9 Gopála Vermá, killed youth. Sancatá, last of the Verma race. 924-9 Sugandhi Rani, recommended the election of 926-9 Part'ha.-The Tatris and Ecangas powerful. 941-9 Nirjita Vermá, also called Pangu, the cripple. 942-9 Chacra Vermá, civil wars. 952-9 Sura Verma. 953-9 Pártha, a second time. 954-3 Chacra Vermá, do. 954-9 Sancara Verdhana. 9ot-3 Chacra Vermá, a third time. 957-7' Unmatti Verma. 959-9 Sura Vermá, 11. Last or mixed Dynasty, 64 years, 4 months 960-3 Yasascara Déva, elected sovereign. 969-3 Sangrama Déva, dethroned and killed by 969-9 Parvagupta, slain at Suréswari Xétra. 971-3 Xemagupta, destroyed many Viharas of Buddhists. 979-9 Abhimanyu, intrigues and tumult. 993.9 Nandigupta, put to death by his grand-mother Didda. 994.10 Tribhuvana, shared the same fate. 996-10 Bhimagupta, ditto. 1001-1 Didda Rani, assumed the throne herself, adopts 1024-7 Sangrama Déva, 11. (with whom Wilson's list closes.) 1032 Harirája and Ananta deva, * his sons, (continued from the printed Taringini.) 1054 Kalasa. 1062 Utkarsha, and Harsha deva. 1062 Udayama Vikrama, son of the latter. 1072 Sankka Rája. 1002 Salha, grandson of Udayama. 1072 Susalha, usurper, do. 1088 Mallina, his brother, (end of Kalhana Pandit's list.) 1088 Jaya Sinh, sou of Susalha, (Jona Raja's list.) 1110 Paramána. 1119 Bandi deva. 1126 Bopya deva. 1135 Jassa deva, his brother, an imbecile. 1153 Jaga deva, son of Bopya. 1167 Rája deva. 1190 Sangrama deva, III. a relation. 1206 Rama deya. 1227 Lakhana deva, adopted. 1261 Sinha deva, new line; killed by his brother-in-law 1275 Sinha deva, Il. an usurper, who was himself deposed and killed by the Mlechas under Raja Dullach (Ⓡ) * The lengths of reigns only are given in the original: calculating therefore backwards from Ala-uddin, it becomes necessary to curtail the reigo of Harirája, (52 years,) by about 30 years, to form a natural link with WILSON'S date of Sangráma deva. P.

·500 SALA, Chakravartti, founder of Ajinir, 202 of Virat era: 104 Chohin Dynasty of Delhi. The Bhota Dynasty. 1294 Sri Rinchana, obtained throne by conquest. 1294 Kota Rání, his wife. Udyína deva, her second husband. Their minister, Shab Amir, killed the whole family, and succeeded under the name of Sri Shamsh uddin. 18 Musulmın princes succeeded, names not recorded. Vikhyana Bhatt, overcame the last of these. 1298 ? Jayansara, his son who was overcome by the Sultán 1300 ALLA UDDI'N, Muhammed Shah. [The names of the Muhammedan chiefs, who held possession of the valley, sometimes independently, under the Patan and Moghe Emperors, are so disagured in Nagari characters, as to be hardly recognizable. Jona Raju's list continnes to Zein-ul-ab-ud-din, 815 Hij. whence Sri Vara Pandit continnes it to Fatteh Shill, A. D. 1477. The Rújavali Patuca, brings on the line to Akber's conquest in 1560), see Muhammedan dynasties.] TABLE XXIII. CHOHAN OR CHAHUMAN DYNASTY, at Ajmir, Delhi, and afterwards Kotah and Bundí. The Chohans, one of the four Agnicula tribes, Chohans, Purihárs, Solunki and Pramára, said to have been produced by a convocation of the gods on mount Abu,---supposed of Parthian descent, Top. B. C. 700 ANALA, or Anhul Chouhan, established at Garra Mandela. Suvácha, Mallan, source of Mallani tribe : Súr. A. D. 145 Samanta Déva, Mahá Déva, Ajaya Sinh, ? Ajipala. Virá Sinh, Vindasur, Vairi Vihanta, 684 Dola Raí, lost Ajmír to Muhammedans. 695 MANIKYA RAI', founded Sámbhar: hence title of Sámbri Rao, slain by Moslem invaders under Abul Ais; eleven Dames only in Jáéga's catalogue, T. Mahásinha. Chandra Gupta, (of Allahabad pillar incription? See Canouj.) Pratáp Sinh. Mohan Sinh. Setarai. Nágahasta. Lohadhár. Vira Sinh, II. Vibudh Sina. Chandra Ray. 770 Harihara Ray, (Hursráj, T.) defeated Subactegin. Basanta Rai. Balianga Rai, (Belundeo? T.) or Dheruca Gaj, slain defending Pramatha Rai. Ajmír against Sultan Malimúd. Anga Raja, (Amilla Déva, Delhi inscription.) 1016 W. VISALA DE'VA*, from inscriptions, 1031 to 1095, Tod. inter. polated date in the books of Chand, s. 921. Saranga Déva, a minor. Ana Déva, constructed the Anah Ságar, at Ajmir. Hispál, (of Ferishta) father of * The lath of Firoz, bearing Visala Déva's name, is dated s. 1230, in the reign of Vigraha Rai Déva. $ ·Haravatí Dynasty. 105 more 977 Jaya Sinh, (or Jypal of Ferishta, burned himself, 1000, see Múlwa) extended his dominion to Lahore, &c. 1000 Ananda Déva, (or Ajay deo) Anandpál, F. Someswara, married daughter of Anangpál of Delhi. 1176 Prithiráy, of Lahore, obtained Delhi, slain by Shahabuddin, 1192. 1192 Rainasi, slain in the sack of Delhi, T. Vijaya Ray, adopted successor of Plithiray, (see Delhi pillar.) Lakuusi, thence 26 generations to Nonad Sinh, present chief of Nimrána, nearest lineal descendant of Ajipál and Prithiráj. TABLE XXIV. HARAVATI or HARAUTÍ branch of the Dynasty The Haras are descended from ANURA'JA, a son of probably of MA'NIKYA RAI', T. see preceding table. Anuraja, took possession of Asi, or Hansi, in Hariána. A. D. 1024 Ishtpála, obtained Asérgarh, miraculously. Chand Karna. Lok Pál. 1192 HAMI'RA, (known in Prithiraja wars ;) killed in 1192. Kálkarna. Mahá Magd. Rao Bacha. 1298 Rao Chand, slain with all but one son by Alla-uddin. 1300 Raiosi, protected at Chitor, obtained Bhynsror. Kolan, declared lord of the Pathár, (central India.) 1311 Rao Bango, took possession of the Hun court of Mynál. Rao Déva, summoned to Lodi's court, abdicated to his son Hara Rája, founded Bundi: country called Haravati after him, Samarsi, (Samara Sinh,) conquered the Bhils. Napújí, feud with Solankhi chief of Thoda. Hamu-jí, defied supremacy of Rána of Mewar. Birsingh, 1419 Biru. 1485 Rao Banda, a famine, 1487, expelled by his brothers Samarcandi and Amarcandí, wbo ruled 12 years. Narain Das, recovers Bundi. 1533 Suraj Mal, assassinated by Chitor Rána. 1534 Soortan, a tyrant, banished. Rao Arjun, his cousin, killed in defence of Chitor. 1575 Rao Rája Surjan, Chunar, and Benares given to him. Rao Bhoja, separation of Bundi and Kota. Bundi branch. 1578 Rao Ratan, built Ratanpur, his son Madhú Sinh receives Kotá from Gopinath. [Jehángir, henceforward separation. 1652 CHATRA SA'l, took Kalberga, under A'urangzéb, killed with 12 rinces in battle of Ujain. 1658 Bhao Sinh, received govt. of Aranyábád under A’urangzeb. 1681 Anurad Sinh. 1718 Budh Sinh, supported Bahadur Shah, dispossessed by Typur Rája. 1743 Omeda, regains Bundi, 1749, with Holkar's aid, retires 1771, dies 1770 Ajit Sinh, Jugráſ, murders Rána of Mewar, [1804. Rao Ráj Bishen Sinh, minor, protects Col. Monson's flight. 182 Ram Sinh. Kotah Branch. 1579 Madhu Sinh, son of Rao Ratan, see above, 1630 Mokura Sinh. 1657 Jagat Sinh. 166 Kesar Sinh. 1685 Rấm Sinh.

·: 593 Jitpál, of the Tenore (Tuár a 106 Haravail Dynasty---Kotah branch-Malwa. 1703 Bhim Sinh, entitled Maharáo, 1719 Arjun. 1723 Durjan Sál, without issue, Zalim Sinh, born 1740. Ajit, grandson of Bishen Sinh. Chatr Sál, succeeded by his brother. 1765 Gomán Sinh ---Zalim Sinh, Foujdar. 1770 Omega Sinh, Regent. 1819 Kiswar Sinh, Madhu Sinh, do. TABLE XXV. RAJAS OJ MALWA, Capitals Ujjayana, and Mandór. This line is taken from Abul Fazl, and is supposed to have been furnished from Jain authorities: it agrees nearly with appendix to Agni Puruna, (WILFORD.) In early ages Manahmah founded a fire Temple, disapproved by the Buddhists, but restored by B. C. 840 Dhanji, (Dhananjaya, a name of Arjun,) about 785 before Vicramaditya, (see Anjana, Burmese list :) 760 Jitchandra. 670 Saliráhana. 680 Nirvahana. 580 Putra Rajas, or Vánsávalis, without issue. 400 Aditya Punwar, elected by nobles, (cot. Sapor, A. D. 191. W.) 390 Birma or Brahma Raja, reigned in Vidharbanagar. 360 Atibrahma, at Ujjain, defeated in the north. 271 Sadhroshana, (Sadásva-Séna*.) 191 Heymert, Harsha Mégha, killed in battle (misplaced, WD.) 91 Gundrup, Gardabharupa, Bahram-gor? of WILFORD. 56 VICRAMADITYA (3rd of WilFORD. A. D. 441 Yesdejird :) Tuár tr. A, D. 44 Chandrasén, possessed himself of all Hindustan. 135 Karaksén, Surya Séna, W.676. 215 Chaturkot, (Sactisinka succeeded, W.) 216 Kapaksén, (see Saurashtra which he conquered ? 144. T.) 302 Chandrapál. 402 Mahendrapal. 409 Karmchandra. 410 Vijyananda, adopted a successor (his son being aninfant) Sindula, W. 470 Munja, killed in the Dekhan, (reigned A.D. 993 according to Tod.) 483 BHOJA, (S. 540,) by Top. 567 A. Dit Kalidas flourished. 583 Jayachandra, put aside in favor of (Chaitra Chandra, Bavishya P.) 598 Rána Rája. 603 Rana Baju. 604 Rapa Jalu. 620 Rana Chandra. 654 Rána Bahádur. 659 Rana Bakhtmal. 664 Ráy Suhenpal. 069 Ray Keyretpál. 674 Ráy Anangapál, (rebuilt and peopled Delhi, 791, T.) 734 Kunwerpál. 735 Rája Jagdeva, of the Chohán tribe. 745 Jagannath. 755 Hara deva. 770 Vásu deva. * Vasudeva of WILFORD, Basdeo, Fer. 4. D. 390, father-in-law of Babram, (see Canouj.) + The other two Rájas Bhoja, Top fixes in 665 (from Jain MSS.) and 1035, the father of Udayati.

·Rájus of Múlwi-of Sauráshtra. 107 Ujjain inscription, 786 Suradeva. 801 Dharmadeva. 815 Bhaldeva. 825 Nanakdeva. 834 Keyratdeva. 845 Pithoura. 866 Maldeva, conquered by Shekh Shah, father of Ala-ud-din. Shekh Shah, from Ghazni. 1037 Dharma Rája Soud, Vizir during minority of 1057 Alla-ud-din, who put him to death, Kemal-ud-din, murdered by 1069 Jítpál Chohan, (Jaya Sinh of Delhi and Lahore ? 977,) a descen. dant of Manikya Rai? 1089 Harachan Ira. 1109 Keyratchand. 1111 Oogersein. 1124 Surajaanda. 1136 Tippersein, or Beersen, dispossessed by 1146 Jelal-ud-din, an Afghán. 1168 A'lam Sháb, killed in battle by 1192 Kerakséu, son of Beersén, emigrated to Kámrup, married the king's daughter, succeeded to the kingdom, and regained Malwa. Udayaditya deva, 1200 Narbahen, Naravarma deva, Yasóvarma deva, A. D. 1137. Jayavarma deva, 1143. Lakhan, 1220 Birsal. 1236 Puren mall. 1268 Haranand, 1330 Sakat Sinh, killed at the invasion of 1390 Bahader Shah, king of Dakhan, killed at Delhi. On the division of the Delhi monarchy, or Ghiásuddin's death, 1390 Diláwer Khán Ghorí, viceroy of Malwa, assumed sovereignty. (See Musalman Dynasties.) TABLE XXVI. SAURASHTRA ( Surát and Gujerát). Capital, Balabhipura. The Balabhi, Balhara, or Bala-rais Dynasty. The Jain chronicles of Jai-sinha, consulted by Col. Tod, trace the ancestry of Keneksen, the founder of the Mewar family, up to Sumitra, the 56th descendant from Rúna, (vide the Surya-vansu list.) Solar worship prevailed, afterwards the Jain. A. D. 0? Maharitu, follows Sumitra, T. Names according to Antarita, Grants dug up in Gujerát, WATHEN. Achilséna, Dharaséna. 144 KANAKSENA, emigrates to Maharujá. Dronasinha. Saurashtra. Dhruvaséna, I. Mabá Madan Sén, Dharapatta. Sudentu. Grihasena. 318 Vijya, or AJYASENA, found. SRI-DHARA SE'NA, 319. Siladitya, I. * This and the Sri Dharasena of the adjoining list, fixed upon as the founders of the Balabhi era or samvat, may probably be the Suraca of the Puranas, mentioned as a Vicramáditya to mount the throne An. Kal. Yug. 3290, or A. D. 191 or 291, (As. Rs. ix. 135, 203,) WILFORD. Many legends related by him of the Aditya, belonging to this dynasty, ·108 Sauráshtra--Gehlote-Anhulwara Dynasties. Names inscribed on l'spur mura ble, T. Padmáditya, Charagrihr, I. Sivaditya, (466 Gardha-bhe.? Sridharasena, II. la? of Jain MSS.) Dhruvaséna, IT. Haraditya, Sridharaséva, III. Suryaditya, Siladitya, II. Somaditya, (3 names obliterated.) Charagriha, 11. 523 Siláditya, killed and Balabhi de 523 Siladitya, III. stroyed by the Parthians, 524. 559 Siladitya Musalli, IV. Origin of Gehlote, Grahalote, or Sésodia tribe of Surya-ransis. * Kaiswa, Goha, or Grahaditya, posthumous son of Siladitya, Nagaditya, of Bhandér. [born in Bhandér forest. Bhagaditya. Deváditya. ASSADITYA, founded A'spur in Mewar. Khalbhoja. Grahaditya, (others make Nagaditya, father of 713 Buph, or BAPPA, seized Chitor, from Mori tribe, A. D. 727, and iounded the Gohila or Gehlote dynasty of Mewar. (Continued in Table XXVIII.) TABLE XXVII. GUJERÁT. Capital PATAN. The Anhulwara Dynasty, a restoration of the dynasty of the Balhárns. [Ayin Akberi list collated with that of the Agai Purána, of WILFORD.] S. A. D. 696 Saila-deva, living in retirement at Ujjain, found and educated. 802 Banarája, son of Samanta Sinh, (Chohan;) who founded Annulpur, (Nerwaleh or Patan,) called after Anala Chohan, A. A. 806 Jogarája, 841 Bhíma Raja, Blunda deva, Wo. 866 Bheur, 895 Behirsinh, from the Ayin Akberi. 920 Reshadat, Rája-Aditya, W. 935 Samanta, daughter, married son of Delhi Raja: Blunda, W. Rájas of the Solankhi tribe. 910 W. Mula Rúja, usurped the throne. 1025 Chamund, invaded by Sultan Mahmúd, (Samanta, W.) 1038 Vallabba, (Beyser, or Bisela, Ay. Ak.) ancient line restored. 1039 Durlabba, (Dabisalima, F.) usurped the throne. 1050 Bhíma rája. Káladeva, (Karan, A. A.) Carna-rajendra, or VISALADEVA, WD. who becaine Paramount Sovereign of Delhi, (see p. 104.) 1094 Siddha, or Jayasinh, arm usurper. Kumarapála, poisoned. Ajayapala, son of Jayasinha. The Bhágéla tribe. Múla, (Lakhmul, A. A.) Lakhan-raya, W. without issue. Birdmula, Baluca-mula, Wo. Beildeva, 1209 W. Bhima Deva, or Bhala Bhima Deva, same as the lust, VD. 1250 Arjun deva, 1260 Saranga deva, Ay. Ak. 1281 Karan, Carna the Gohila, fied to the Dakhan, wlenin the year 1309 Gujerat was annexed to Delhi by Ala-ud-dín. * The Persian historians make Noshizad, son of Noshirvan, or Maha Banú, daughter of Yezdijird, the origin of the Sesodia race of Mewár, 531. } ·109 9 8 waemal, repels invasion of Delhi monarch Lodi, Ránas of Mewar or Udipur, TABLE XXVIII. RÁNAs of Mewár. Capitals Chitór, Udayapur. (Continued from Table XXVI.) After the destruction of the Balhára monarchy of Saurashtra, and two cen. turies' sojourn of the family in the Bhandér desert, BAPH or BAPPA conquered Chitor, and founded a new dynasty in A. D. 727. The hereditary title was changed from Gehlote to Aditya. Wilson's list. Tod, from Aitpur inscription. 750 Guhila, 1. Sri Gohadit, founder of Gohila (Gehlote) tribe. Bhoja,.. 2. Bhoja (Bhagaditya ?) 3. Mahendra. 4. Naga (Nágáditya.) 5. Syela. 6. Aprajit (compare with Tab. XXVI.) 7. Mahendra, Kalabhoja, 8. Kalabhoja. BÌartribhata, 9. KHOMAN-invasion of Chitór fronz Cabul 812, A. D. Samaháyika, Mangal, expelled by chiefs. KHUMAN, 10. Bbirtripad, founded 13 principalities for his sons in Málwa and Gujerát, 11. Singhji, wliose Rání, Lskshmi, bore Allata, 12. Sri Allat, whose daughter Haria devi was grandmother of Naravahana, 13. Nirvahapan 14. Salvahana. 967 Saktivarma, 15. Saktikumar, resided at Aitpur, 967, or 1068 ? T. Suchivarma, Umba Passa. 977 Naravarma, Narvarma, cotemp. with Sabaktegin. 1027 Kirttivarma, Yasuvarma, do. with Mahmúd. Aitpur destroyed. Vairi Sinh, (Vira Sinha deva of Canouj? See Bengal.) Vijaya Sinh Ari Sinh. Vikrama Sinh. Samanta Sinli, 1209, W.? Kumara Sinh. Mathana Sink. Padma Sinh. Jaitra Sinh. Teị Sinh. 1165? Samara Sinh, (Samarsi, T.) born 1149; marries Prithi Rai's daughter. 1192 Kerna, or Karan, his son- 1200 Rahup,--attacked by Shemsuddin, 1200. Nine princes, occupying 50 years, engaged in crusades, to recover is. Gayá from the infidels, (Buddhists,) T. Bhonsi, recovers Chitór. 1274 Lakshman Sinh, (Lakumsi, T.) married Ceylon princess. 1289 (Ramdeo of Ferishta.) Chitôr sacked by Allauddin,(1305, F. Ajaya Sinh, (Ajaysi, T.) resided at Kailwarra. 1300 HAMI'RA, son of Ursi, recovered Chitor. 1364 Khait Sinh, (Khaitsi, T.) captured Ajmir. 1372 Laxa Rána, (Lakha Rana, T.) rebuilds temples. Expedition to Gaya. 1397 Mokulji, supplants rightful heir Chonda. 1418 Khumbo, (Kumbho, T. Gownho, A. A.) defeats Mahmúd of Malwá : pillar raised in commemoration, 1439. 1468 Oda, murders his father, and is killed by lightning. 1473 1508 SANGA, Singram, or Sinka, the Kalas or pinnacle of Mewar glory, suc. cessfully resists Baber at Biana, 1526. 1529 Ratna, fell in duel with Bundi Raja. 1532 Bikramajít, his brother. 2nd sack of Chitör by Bahadur of Gujerat ; recovered by Hamáyun. I ·110 Ránas of Mewár-Rahtores of Kanouj. Banbír, the bastard, raised to throne by Rajputs. 1540 Udaya Sinh, (Oody Sing;) 3rd sack of Chitór, 1580, by Akber. 1583 Pertáp, (Rana,) reverses at Udipur and Kumainir. 1596 Amera, (Umra,) succeeds, recovers the ruined capital; defeats Abdulla Jan. 1610 ; makes peace with Jehángír. 1620 Kerna, (Kurn,) last independent Rája ; embellished Udipur. 1627 Jagat Sinh, tributary to Shah Jehán; peaceful reign. 1653 Raj Sinhı, bunded Lake Rájsamundra. 1680 Jay Sinh, forms the lake Jay-samund. 1699 Amera, 11. triple alliance with Márwar and Ambér, S. 1756. 1715 Sangram Sinh; the jezeya tax abolished. 1733 Jagat Siph, II. pays chouth to Mahrattas. 1751 Pertáp, II. 1754 Raj Sinh, II. country desolated by Marháttas. 1761 Arsi, his uncle. Zalim Sinh's rise. 1771 Hamira, a minor. 1777 Bhim Sinh, his brother. Holkar and Sindia overrun Mewar. Marriage feud of Jypur and Jodhpur. Kishna Kumar poisoned, and the race of Bappa Ráwal extinguished, all but 1828 Jewan (Javan) Sinh, the only surviving son. TABLE XXIX. RAHTORE DYNASTY of KANOUJ, afterwards continued in MA'RWA'R, or JODHPUR. From Tod's genealogical rolls of the Rahtores, preserved by the Jains, vol.ii. 5,6,7. A. D. (After the usual Theogony.) 300? YAVANASVA, prince of Parlipur? supposed of Indo-Scythic origin. 390 Basdeo, (Vasadeva*,) revives Canouj dynasty; his daughter marries Bahram Sassan, of Persia. FERISHTA. 450 Ramdeo, fixed in Márvár-tributary to Feroz Sassan. 469 NAYANA PA'LA, conquers Ajipála of Canouj-lence called Kána dhvaja. Padárat or Bharata, king of Canouj. Punja, his son. 570? Dherma Bhumbo, his descendants called Dhavesra Camdhaj, (for 21 ge- Aji Chandra. [nerations bore the name of Rao, afterwards Rája.) From in- From coins, scriptionst. old Series. Aparajitadhajaparakrama. Udaya-chandra. A'patirurha. Nirpati. Kragiptaparagupta ? KENEKSE'NA, see Mál Gupta, Sri Vikrama. [wa 400 ? Ghatotkacha, Chandragupta. Sehesra-sála. Chandragupta, Samudragupta. Mégháséna. Samudragupta, Kumáragupta. Virabhadra. Vikrama Narendragupta, Deosen. Sasigupta ? Vimalasena. Asvamèdhaparákrama. Danasen. 700 ? Yasovigraha or Sri New Series, Mokunda. 1072- Mahichandra. (pála. Bhádu, 1096 CHANDRA DEVA, conq. Mahipala deva. 1016 Kora or Chandpál, F. 1120. Madana Pala, [Canouj. Kumarapáladeva. Rájsen. 1144 Govinda Chandra, Govinda Chandra. Tripála, 1168. Vijaya Chandra, Jadjèya deva. Sri Punja. H69 Jaya Chandra, Ajaya deva. (Vira Sinha, see Bengal. died, 1193, 712 (Yass varman, see p. 102. 900 (Sabasanka, see Vis Prak. Vijayachandra. 1169 Jaya Chandra, (Dal Pangla.) * WILFORD names this prince Salúpála, or Sadasvapala. As. Res. ix. 211. See Journal As. Soc. III. 341. ...a sop.

·Jodhpur--Bikanir---Jaipur. 111 TABLE XXX. MA'RWÁR Or JODHPUR. Continuation of ditto. 1210 Sivaji, grandson of Jayachandra, settled in the desert, Khér. Ashthama, (Asothama T.) Doohar, T. Dula Rai, W. made attempt on Kanouj and Mandór. Raipal. Kanhul, Jalhun, Chado. Theedo. Siluk or Silko, (origin of the Silkáwats or Bhomes.) Biramdeva. 1381 CHONDA, assaulted Mandúr, and made it his capital. 1408 Rinmal, of Gohila mother, made pilgrimage to Gaya. 1427 Rao JODA and 23 brothers, had separate fiefs. 1458 founded Jodhpur, and removed from Mandôr. 1488 Rao Sújoh, or Surajmal ; rape of Rahtore virgins by Pathans. 1515 Rao Ganga. 1531 Rao MALDEO, becomes chief Rája of Rájputs; fortifies capital. 1568 sends his son as hostage to Akber; marriage alliance. 1583 Udaya Sinh ; Chandra Sinh, upheld by clans, installed by Akber. 1594 Soor Sinh; named Siwaí Rája, a general in Mogul armies. 1619 Raja Gaj Sinh, slain in Gujerat. 1637 Jeswant Sinh, died in Cabul. 1680 AJIT SINH, posthumous. Rahtore conflict at Delhi, 4th July, 1679, (7th Sravan, 1716,) 30 years' war against empire. Murdered by his son 1724 Abhay Sinh ; entitled Maharaja Rajeswar, 1728. 1749 Rám Sinh, son, defeated by his uncle 1749 Bakht Sinh, who was poisoned in 1752. 1752 Vijaya Sinh, (Beejy Sing.) disputed succession with Ram Sinh. 1793 Bhim Sinh, usurps throne on his grandfather's death, by defeat of Zalim Sinh. 1803 Man Sinh. Feud for Kishna Kumári, the Udipur princess. TABLE XXXI. The BIKANE'R RÁJ, a scion of HPUR, 1458 Bika, son of Joda, settled in the Jit country, 1494 Nunkarna. 1512 Jaet. I5-46 Kalián Sinh. 1573 Máy Sinh, 1631 Karna Sinh, 1673 Anop Sinh. 1708 Sarup Sinh. Suján Sinh. 1736 Zurawar Sinh. 1745 GAJ SINH. 1786 Raj Sinh, poisoned in 13 days by 1788 Surat Sinh, regent, who usurped the throne. 1799 vanquished Surtan Sinh and Ajib Sinh. 1804 annexed Bhatner to his dominion. TABLE XXXII. RÁNAS of AMBER Or DAUND'HÁR. Capital Jaypur. The Cuchwáha race of Rajputs claims descent from Cush, second son of RA'NA, King of Ayodhya, who migrated and built the fort of Roths, on the Sûn. A. D. 294 Rája NALA, founded Narwar or Nishida. Thirty-two princesa-having the affix, Púla. 965 Sura Sinh. 966 Dhola (Dula) Rai, expelled from Narwar, founded Dhund' hár dynasty. Kankul. Maidul Rao, took Amber from the Meenas.

·112 Amber or Jaipur-Jesalmer. Hundeo. Kuntal. 1185 PUJANDEVA, (Pajun,) married daughter of Prithi Rája. Malési. Bijal. Rájdeo (Sahirdeva ? of Narwar, defeated by Mahmud, II. 1251, F.) Kilan. Kontal. Juosi. Udayakarna-his son Baloji obtained Amritsir, called Shekhuvat from his grandsou Shekhjí. Nara sinh. Banbir. Udharao. Chandrasen. Prithi Ráj, pilgrimage to Dewal on the Indus: murdered by Bhima, bis son. Aiskarn. 1550 ? Baharmal, (Puranmal, W.) paid homage to Baber. 1586 ? Bhagwán Dás, Akber's general, wedded his daughter to Jebangir. 1592 MAN SINH, ditto, governor of Bengal-Dakhan Cabul. 1615 Bhao Sinh, died of drinking. 1 62: Mai Sinh, ditto. 1625 ? JAYA SINH, Mirza Raja, poisoned by his son Kerat. Ram Sinh, reduced to mansab of 4000. Bishen Sinh, ditto.. 3000. 1698 SIWAI JAY Sını, founded Jaypur, published Zij Mahomedshah. 1742 Iswari Sinh. 1760 Madhu Sinh. 1778 Prithi Sinh, II. minor. 1778 Pertập Sinh. 1803 Jagat Sinh, an effeminate priace, died without issue. 1818 Jay Sinh, 111. posthumous, believed supposititious. TABLE XXXIII. Raos of JESALME'R. Dynasty of the BHATTIS, a branch of the Yadu race of the Chandra Vansa, Tod. Nába, fied from Dwarica to Marusthali --(Bhayavat.) Prithibahu-Kbira-Jud-bhán, (from Bhatti chroniclers.) Báhu-bal, espoused daughter of Vijaya Sinh, Malwa. Bahu, killed by a fall from his horse. Sábáhu, poisoned by his wife, daughter of Ajmir Rája Mund. Rijh married daughter of Ber Sinh of Málmh; invasion of Ferid Shah. B. C. 94? Raja Gaja, invaded Kandrupkél, in Cashmir. A. D. 15 ? Salbahan, 15 sons, ali Rájas, conquered Panjáb, expelled from Cábul. Báland, invaded by Turks--his grandson Chakito, source of Chakit tribe. Kullur, 8 sons, all became Musalmans. Jinj, 7 ditto. BHATTI, court at Lahore, gave name to family, Mangal Rao, expelled by king of Ghazni---settled in Mér. Majam Rao, his son- 730 Kehur, invaded by the Barahas, 787, A. D. 731. 733 Tanno, erected Bijnot. 813 Biji Rae, continual feuds with the Langas, till 1474. Title Rao, exchanged for Rawal. Deoraj, excavated several lakes, one at Tunaote. Munda. 1008 Bachera, tributary to Anandapál of Delhi; invaded by Malmáda 1043 Dusaj.

·Jesalmer-Orissa 01 Cuttack. 113 Bhojdeo conspired against and killed by his uncle 1155 Jesal, slain in defending Lodorva. Removed capital to Jesalmér. 1167 Salivahan, II. throne usurped by his son, Bijil. 1200 Kailun, elder brother, repelled the Khán of Baloch. 1218 Chachik Deo, estirpated Chunna Rajputs. 1250 Karan, repelled Mozaffer Khán. 1270 Lakhan Sinh, an idiot, replaced by his son 1275 Púnpál, dethroned by nobles. 1275 Jaetsi, recalled from Gujerát---defended fort for 8 years. 1293 Mulráj, III. great sack of Jesalmér by Mabül Khan, 1294. Dúdú, elected Rawul, second sack and immolation. 1306 Gursi, re-establishes Jesalmer. Kéhar, adopted ; feuds. Rao Kailan, or Kerore, conquered to the Indus-lived to 80. Chachik Deo, fixed capital at Marote; continued feuds. 1473 Bersi, conquest of Multán by Báber. Sabal Sinh, Jesalmer becomes a fief of empire, under Rawuls Jait, Nunkarn, Bhim, Manohar Das; conversion of Bhattis. Umra Sinh, predatory incursions. 1701 Jeswant, alliance with Mewar-end of Bhatti chronicle, 1722 Akhi sinh, Sarup Sinh minister potential, 1761 Mulraja, ditto. 1820 Gaj Sinh, ditto, under British protection. TABLE XXXIV. ORISSA, OR-DESA, or ATKALA-DESA, hod. Cuttack. From the Vansavali, and Rája Charitra, in the Uria language, preserved in the temple of Jagannath, a record supposed to have been commenced in the 12th century.--Stirling's Account of Cuttack. As. Res, xv. 257. After the usual detail of the Mythology, and early kings of India, down to Vicramáditya; A. D. 142 Bato Kesari. 193 Tirbhoban deo. 236 Nirmal deo. 281 Bhima deva. 318 Subhan deva. Rakta Bahu invades Jagannath by sea, destroyed by an inundation of the sea, that also formed the Chilka lake. Indra deva, was captured and displaced by the Yavanas, who reigned for 146 years. Kesari-vansa restored. 473 Jajati (Yayati) Kesari, capital Jajepur. Suraj Kesari, Ananta Kesari. 617 Lálat Indra Kesari, built the Bhuvaneswar temple, 657. 32 reigas, extending 455 years. Cuttack built, 989. Ganga-vansa. 1131 Churang, Saranga deva, or Chor Ganga, invaded Orissa. 1151 Gangeswara deva, extended dominions. 1174 ANANGA BHim Deo, ascended Gajapati throne ; endowed Jagannath : struck coin ; title Rawat Rai. 1201 Rajeswara deo. 1236 RAJA NARSINH DEO, built Kanárak (black pagoda) 1277. 5 Nara Sinhas and 6 Bhúnus, called the Suraj-vansa Rajas. 1451 Kapil Indra deo, adopted by the last Bhánu, assisted Telinga Rája against Musalmans, 1457. 1471 (Himber? Rai of Uria, according to Ferishta.) 1478 Pursottem deo, conquers Conjeveram, 1503 Pertáb Rudra deo, left 32 sons, all murdered by 1524 Govind deo, bis minister. 1531 Pertáb Chakra deo, last of the dynasty.

·114 Rájas of Orissa_Nepál. 1539 Narsinha Jenna, deposed by 1550 Telinga Mukund deo, (Harichandan,) invaded, and sovereignty of Orissa overthrown, by King of Bengal, 1558. Khurda Rajas; Bhul-vansa, or Zemindári race. 1580 Ramchandra deo, titular Raja under Akber, 1609 Pursottem deo. Afghan incursions. 1630 Narsinb deo. 1655 Gangadhar deo. 1656 Balbhadder deo. 1664 Mukund deo. 1692 Dirb Sinh deo. 1715 Harikishen deo. 1720 Gopinath deo. 1727 Ramchandra deo. Boundary much reduced. 1743 Birkishore deo. Marhatta depredations. 1786 Dirb Sinh deo, attached to Nagpur 1753-6. 1798 Mukund deo, deposed by the English, 1804. TABLE XXXV. RÁJAS of NE'PÁL. The mythology of Népal commences, like that of Cashmir, with the desiccation of the valley, for ages full of water, by a Muni called Naimuni, (whence the name of the country Naipúla,) whose descendants swayed the scepire for near 500 years.-Kirkpatrick's Nipal. B. C. 3803 Bhurimahagah, (adjusted 3423 Jayagupta, Il. overcome back at 18 years per by Rajputs of the reign, B. C. 844) Terai, near Janak- 3795 Jayagupta. pur, B. C. 700? 3722 Permagupta." 3211 Bal Sinha, descendant of 3631 Sri Harkh. Mahipa Gopala. 3564 Bhimagupta. 3302 Jaya Sinha. 3526. Munigupta. 3281 Bhuwani Sinha, 3489 Bishengupta. come by the Kerrát tribe of eastern mountaineers. 3240 Yellang, adjusted date 2538 Jaigri. B. C. 6462 2498 Jenueo. 3150 Daskham. 2425 Suenkeh. 3113 Balázcha. 2365 Thür. 3081 Kingli. 2294 Thamu. 3040 Hananter. 2211 Barinah. 2990 Tuskhah. 2138 Gunjeh. 2949 Srupast. Kashkún. 2910 Parb. 2065 Teshú. 2854 Jety dastrí. 2019 Sungmia. 2794 Panchem. 1950 Jusha. 2723 King-king-king. 1887 Gontho. 2667 Súnand. 1813 Khinhút. 2621 phúmú. 1739 Galijang, displaced by Khetris of the Surya-ransi race. 1658 NEVESIT, (adjusted date 1385 Bhoskar varma, a great of conquest, B.C. 178.) conqueror. 1608 Matta Ratio. 1311 Bhumi varma. 1517 Kaikvarma. 1270 Chandra varma. 1441 Pasupush deva (founded 1249 Jaya varına. Paspatnútb.) 1187 Vrisha varmaa ·Rájas of Nepál. 115 1130 Sarva varma. 1081 Pathi (Prithi) varma. 1025 Jist (Jagertha) varma. 977 Kuber (Kuvera) varma. 901 Hari varma. 824 Siddhi varma. 763 Haridatta varma, (founded Sapae Narayan temple.) 724 Vasu datta verma. 691 Sripatri. 688 Siva vriddi. 611 Vasanta deva. 550 Deva. 493 Brikh (Vriksha) deva. 436 Sankara deva. 386 Brahma deva. 335 Maa deva, erected San. bhunáth mundil. 297 Mahe deva. 247 Vasanta deva. 190 Udaya deva. 143 Mán deva, II. 3 years drought. 98 Sukam. 48 Siva deva. 6 Narendra deva. A. D. 27 Bhima deva, varma, dis. placed by the Ahirs, or original Sovereigns. 43 Bishen gupta. 178 Bhúmi gupta, expelled by 117 Krishna gupta. The Neverit Dynasty, restored. 218 Siva deva varma, (adjusted 901 Narbhay deva. date, A. D. 470.) 908 Bhoj deva bbadra. 259 Anghú varma. 917 Lakshmi kám deva datta. 301 Kirtu varma. 938 Jayadeva, reduced Patan. 319 Bhima Arjuna deva. 958 Udaya deva. 358 Nanda deva. 966 Bala deva. 371 Siva deva. 977 Padiem deva. 387 Narendra deva. 984 Nag Arjuna. 424 Bala deva. 987 Sankar deva. 441 Sankara deva. 1004 Bam deva. 453 Bhima Arjuna deva, II. 1006 Sri Harak deva. 469 Jaya deva. 1022 Siva deva. 488 Sri bala deva. 1050 Indra deva. 504 Kondara deva. 1062 Mán deva. 531 Jaya deva, II. 1067 Narendra deva. 574 Bala deva, III. 1073 Rudra deva*. 585 Balanjun deva. 1153 Amrita deva, (a great 622 RAGHABA DEVA,adjusted dearth.) date, A.D.880-t. 1157 Súmesar deva. 985 Sikar deva*. 1164 Baz kám deva. 773 Soho deva. 1195 Anya mall-a famine. 80% Vikrama deva. 1244 Obhaya mall, ditto, and 808 Narendra deva. earthquakes. 810 Ganakama deva*. 1246 Jaya deva. 895 Udaya deva. 1280 Anwanta mall deva. Käsias and Tirhut families settled in Nipal, Sam. 1344. A. D. 1287. Jayananda deva. Jaya sinha mall. Jaya Raera mall, daughter married Hari Chandra, Rája of Benares -his daughter Raj Lachmí succeeded, but was deposed by 1323 Jaya deva, who was dispossessed of the throne by + This is exactly the first year of the Newar era. He, it is said, introduced the Samvat into Nepal, which may apply to this, and not to the era of Vicranáditya. (With one or two exceptions, marked*, these reigns are of natural lengths, and require no adjustment.)

·ended in 18 mall, from Patan. 216 Nepál ---Gurkhas--Simroun. 1323 HARA SINHA DEVA, raja of Simroun, who was expelled from his own dominions by the Patan sovereign of Delhi. (See below.) Belal Sinha, capital Bhatgoan. Sri deva mall. Naya mall. Asoka mall. Jestili mall. Jait mall. 1600? JAYA EKSHA MALL, (or Jye Kush Mull,) divided Patan, Khatman, du, Banepa, and Bhatgaon between his daughter and three sons. Bhatgaon. Banepa. Patan. Raya Malla, Ran Malla. a daughter, Bhu Bhin malla. Khatmandu. 165.4 Siddhi Nara Sinha. Besson malla. Ratna malla. 1685 Nirman Indra 1669-79 Jaya Chakra mall. 1632 Jaya Prak:ís malla. malla, Triloka malla ? 1656 Pratáp malla. 1689 Narendra Jagat Johi malla. 1662 Jaya Yoga Prakás malla. Jay Jeta mitra malla, 1695 Mahipat Indra mall. malla. 1695 Jaya Prakas malla. 1696 Jaya vira mahendra. 1695 Bhupati Indra 1701 Bhaskara malla. 1706 Jaya Indra malla malla. 1715 Mahendra malla. dera. 1721 Ranjitmalla, form-1722 Jaya Jagat Jaya 1715 Hridiah Narasinha. ed alliance with malla. Kishi nirmal deva, Gurkhas, which 1724 Jaya Yoga Prakás 1722 Jaya Zugbir yoga malla deva. subversion, and 1729-31 Jaya Vishnu malla. finally that of Jaya Yoga Prakás all Nepal. malla deva. 1749-5 Jaya Vishou malls Agani. Gurkhali Dynasty, descended from the Udayapur Rájpúts, occupied Kemaon and Noakót, for 6 or 8 generations, prior to conquest of Nepál 1768 PRÍTHINARAYAN Sáh. 1771 Pertab Sinha Sah deva. 3775 Ran Behadur, (Behadur Sál regent,) deposed by nobles, 1800. 1800 Girwan Yudh Vikrama Sah deva. 1804 Ran Behadur, returns from Benares, deposed and assassinated. 1805 Girvan Yudh Vikrama Sah deva, again. 1816 Rajendra Vikrama Sáh deva. The Khatmandu and Patan names, and all the dates from 1632 downwards, are confirmed by Nipalese coins in my possession, collected by Dr. Bramley. TABLE XXXVI. RÁJAS of SAMANGARHA, OR SIMROUN, in the Tarái, south of Nepál Front Kirkpatrick. From Hodgson's List, Journ. As. Soc. IV. 123. h. D. 844 Nána deva. Nányupa deva, founded Simroun, A.D. Kanak deva. 1097. Narsinha deva. Ganga deva. Rama Siaha deva. Nara Sinha deva. Bhad Sinba deva. Rama Sinha dera. Karm Sinha deva. Sakti Sinha deva. 1323 Hara Sinha deva. Hara Sinha deva, compelled to abandon his capital and take refuge in the hills, when Simroun was destroyed by Toghlak Shah, in 1323 A. D. See above for kis connection with the Ráj of Nepal.

·Rájas of Bengal-Assam. 117 TABLE XXXVII. RÁJAs of BENGAL, capitals, Kanouj ? -Gaur. Abul Fazl enumerates three Dynasties anterior to the family of Bhupala, which last is identified by inscriptions found at Benares, Monghir, Dinajpur, &c. viz. The family of Bhugrut (Bhagiratha), Xatriya—24 princes, reigned 2418 ye years. The family of Bhojgorya, Kaith-9 princes, reigned 250 years. The family of Udsoor (Adisur), Kaith-11 prioces, reigned 714 years. Then follows the family of Bhupal, to wliose 10 reigns 689 years are allotted, which is evidently too much ; the succession of names differs also somewhat from those of the inscriptions, Froin Abul Fazi. Monghir plate*, Dinajpur copper-plate. Bliopála. Gopala. Locapála. 1027 Dhirpala: Dhermaſala. Dhermapala. 1050 Deopála. Devapala. Jayapala. Bhupatipála. Bridal plate. Devapala. Dhanpatpala. Rajapala, Narayanpála ? Bijjen pála. Surapaia. (Two names illegible.) Jasapala. Narayanpåla. Rájapala. Rájapila. Sarnáth inscript. Vigrahapala. Bhogpala. Mahipala, Mahipala, at Benares. Jagadpala. Sthirapála, Nayapála. Vasantapala. 1027 Vigrabapála. 1017 Kumarapála (Fer.) Vaidya Rájus of Bengal. 1063 Sukh Sen. 1066 BELAL SUN, built the town of Gaur. 1116 Lakshman Sen. 1123 Madhava Seu. 1133 Kesava Seu. 1151 Sura Sen. 1154 Narayana–Noujeb, last rája of Abul Fazl's list. Laxmana. 1200 Laxmaniya. (See Mahomedan dynasties.) TABLE XXXVIII. RÁJAs of Assam-anciently KAMRUP. The best authority is a Native History, (Assam Buranji,) by Huliram Dhaia kiyál Phukan, of Gohátí. Beng, era 1236. As. Jour. 1830, p. 297; also Mr. Scott's MS. Notes, arranged by Dr. McCosh.-Buchanun is not to be trusted prior to Rudra Sinha. After bringing down the genealogies to the Xatriya Dynasty of Dravir (DAARM APA'LA, &c. who invited brahmans from Gaur to his court, north of the Brahmaputra!) Brahmaputra Dynasty. 240 years. Shusánku, or Arimatu, built fort of Vidyagarh. Phainguya, an usurper of the race of Kumuteshvar, Gujanke, former line restored. Shukaranku. Mriganku, without issue; died A. D. 1478. Assam divided into 12 petty states. 1498 invaded by Dulal Ghází, son of Hosein Shah. Musundár Ghazi, Sultán Ghiásuddin, after whom 12 states restored, of which Nara, east of Saumar, had been gradually rising into power, since the middle of the 13th century. * The Monghir plate, dated 23 or 123 Samvat, evidently refers to the Bhupala dynasty, and not to the Vikramaditya era as was supposed by WILKINS. G ·118 Rújas of Assam. Indravansa (Indu) Dynasty. 1230? Chu-kapha, became independent, and spread conquests, surnamed Asama (unequalled); whence Assam. 1268 Chu-toupha, son, defeated the Rája of Cachár. 1281 Chu-benpha. 1293 Chu-kangpha. 1332 Chu-khampha; valley invaded by Muhammed Shah, 1337. 1364-9 Interregnum of five years; when the ministers installed 1369 Chu-taopha, a relation, conquered Chhutiyas. 1372 Chu-khårethepa, a tyrant, killed by his ministers. 1405.14 Interregnum of nine years. 1414 Chu-dangpha, conquered as far as the river Kurutoya. 1425 Chu-jángpha, his son. Chu-phucpha, ditto. 1458 Chu-singpha, ditto. 1485 Chu-hangpla, ditto. 1491 Chu-simpha, a tyrant, put to death. 1497 Interregnum, and Hosein Shah's invasion, 1498. 1506 Chu-humpha, a brother, various conquests. 1549 Chu-klunpha, his son, built Gurgram. 1563 Chu-khruppha. 1615 Chu-chainpha ; introduced reforms; protected Dharmanárain. 1640 Chu-rúmpha, a tyrant, dethroned. 1643 Chu-chinpha. 1647 Kuku-raikhoya Gohani, dethroned for his brother 1665 ? Chukum, or Jayadlıwaja Sinha, adopted Hindu faith; defeated Au. rangzeb's general? 1621* Chakradhwaja (or Brija) Sinha, built fort of Gohuti, (Sámagrya deva, Mc. C.); repulsed Aurangzeb's general ? called Chukum : 1665 Kodayaditya Sinha, attempted to convert the people. 1677 Parbattia Kunria. 1681 Lorarája ; for some reigns confusion prevailed until 1683* "Gadadhara Sinha; his son Kava set aside. 1689-1713* Rudra Sinha, built Rangpur and Jorhát; his coins first bear Bengali inscriptions. 1715-21* Siva Sinha, established Hindu festivals. 1723-26* Phuléswari, his wife, acquires sorereiga rule. 1729-30* Pramathéswari deví, ditto. 1732-36* Ambiká deví, ditto. 1738-43* Sarvvèswari deví, ditto. 1744* Pramatha Sinha, made equitable land settlement. 1751* Rajeswara Sinha, embellished Rangpur, allied with Manipur. 1771* Laxmi Sinha Narendra, younger son, raised and deposed by minister. 1779* Gaurinátha Sinba, his son. 1792* Bharata Sinha Mahámári, conquers Rangpur, and 1793* Sarvananda Sinha, usurps power at Baingmara. 1796* Bharata Sinha, again attempts, but is killed. Gourinátha Sinha, restored by British ; died at Jorhát. 1808* Kamaleswara Sinha, or Kinnarám, not crowned. Rája Chandrakanta Sinha Narendra, fled to Ava. Purandhar Siulia, great grandson of Rajeswara Sinha, expelled by Burmese, and Chandrakanta, restored, but deposed again, and Yogeswar Sinha, raised by Assamese wife of Ava monarch, under Mengai Maha Theluah, the Burmese general and real governor. 1824 Burmese expelled by Eoglish. 。。。 1712* Date of Manipuri square coins. 1763* Persian coins of Rája Mir Sinh of Rangpur. 1780* Bengáli coins of Jayantea Rája. * These dates are confirmed by coins in Marsden's Num. Or, and others in Captain JENKIN'S collection.

·Rájas of Manípur-Narapatis of Dravira. 119 3 TABLE XXXIX. RÁJAs of MANI'PUR, Mièthie, or Mogli. From the Miehouba or royal geneological roll, Capt. PEMBERTON'S MS. A. D. 35? Pakhungba, reigned 140 yrs. 1437 Ninthoukhombo, reigned 35 yrs. 174 Khoi, 90 1472 Keyamba, 40 264 Tanuthingmang, 100 1512 Koeremba, 364 Koening gualba, 15 1517 Lam chaigmanbay 3 379 Pepsiba, 15 1520 Nongyilphuba, 9 394 Kanu khangba, 1529 Kapomba, 17 411 Nanu khamba, 1546 Tangchomba, 428 Nanu pharaba, 1550 Chullamba, 17 518 Samuerang, 1567 Mungyamba, 568 Kol Thuoba, 90 1602 Khakèmba, 663 Nanuthinglong, 100 1657 Khulchouba, 14 763 Klongtel cha, 10 1671 Paikhomba, 31 784 Kaereleha, 15 1702 Charáirongba, 12 799 Yaraba, 22 1714 Pamhaiba-Gharibnawáz, 821 Ayangba, 89 or Garmúni rája, or 910 Ningloucheng, 39 Myanggnumba, 39 949 Eipál lal Thaba, 24 1753 Khakhilalthába,orOogat 973 Yanglao kai phamba, 8 Shah, :981 Eerengba, 89 1756 Mingthoekhomba-Bha. 1070 Laiyamba, 56. rat Shah, 1126 Loitongba, 30 1758 Gouri Shain-Maramba, 6 1156 Monyoirelba, 14 1764 Chingthangkhomba, or 1170 Eiwalthaba, 30 Jaya Sinha, Nong- 1200 Thawalthába, 36 pangkhomba, 2 1236 Chingtanglalthaba, 12 1766 Gouree Sham, 1 1247 Thing baisel homba, 5 1767 Jaya Sinha, 31 1252 Puralthaba, 16 1798 Robin chandra, 3 1268 Khumomba, 15 1801 Modu chandra, 1283 Moeramba, 24 1806 Cbarjit Sinha, 6 1303 Thangbilalthaba, 22 1812 Márjit Sinha, expelled 1329 Kongyamba, 31 by Barnas, 1819 1360 Telhueba, 19 1824 Gambhir Sinha, brother, 1399 Laizelba, regained possession. 1409 Púlseba, 24 1834 Kirti Sinha, a minor, son of do, TABLE XL. The NARAPATI, or SHOLAN DYNASTY of KARNÁTÁ, DRAVIRA, and the southern portion of the peninsula. 27 Rájus, reigned 534 years. Contemporary with the Gajapati and Asvapali Dynasties ; from a MS. translated A. D. by BUCHANAN. 266 ? Utinga Sholan, reigned 32 yrs. Arleana Cadamai Canda Culatunga Sholan, 18 Sholan, Rajendra Sholan, 11 Jayam Canda Sholan, 12 Tiramadi Canda Sholan, 13 Kirimi Canda Sholan, 20 Carical Sholan, 21 Tondaman Sholan, 12 Arundavan Sholan, 13 Buddam Cattam Sholan, 45 Vomyara Sholan, 17 Shomuman Sholan, IL Sháyangana Sholan, Ghingui Canda Sholan, 11 Munalinda Sholan, Sundra Pandia Sholan, 40 Mavanedi Canda Sholan, 15 Pottápa Sholan, 24 Vakula Sholan, 14 Shingu Vullanda Sholan, 14 Alaperinda Sholan, Deva Sholan, 10 Tiraveratu Sholan, Shayanahatti Sholan, 15 Vira Sholar, 30 800 ? Shayangara Sholan, 24 years; the MS. makes the final date, A. D. 288. After the overthrow of the Narapati dynasty, Karnata and Dravira seem to have been separated from the southern districrs, in which the Chera, Chola, and Pandava lines were at first united under one sovereignty. 62 yrs. 12 ·120 Rájas of Karnáta-Telingána. 13 Mahá Rújas of Múdura, Tanjore, and Coimbetore, reigned 239 years. Udiamara, reigned.. 18 years. Jeya deva, 19 ditto. Lohita,.. 10 ditto. During this dynasty, the palace of Ganga dira, . 11 ditto. Mádura is supposed to have been Vama deva, 13 ditto. erected. Terupulinda, 34 ditto. Pattáviran, 43 ditto. Sri Devanátha, 38 ditto. Malik Arjana,.. 7 ditto. Adi Raer, 13 ditto. Mahá sustra, 16 ditto, Visuvesvara, 8 ditto. 950 ? Chindrabuti, 9 ditto. After which follow the Belál Rájas of the Karnata, and the petty Polygér dynasties of Madura, &c. TABLE XLI. BELÁL RÁJAs of the Karsára. Capital Dwórasamudra. Nine Princes governed above the Ghats 98 years, and afterwards below the Gháts 111 years. (Buch. Mysore, iii. 112.) A. D. MACKENZIL'S MS. BUCHANAN, iii. 474. 984 Hayasala Belala ráya. Raja Belala Raya, reigned 1043 Vinaditya Belala. Vira B. R. 1073 Yareyanga Belála. Chinna B. R. 1314 Vishnu Verddhana Belala. Dera B. R. 1145 Vijaya Narasinha Belála. 1016 Vishnu verti B. R. 1188 Vira Belála. Hari B. R. 19 1233 Vira Narasinha deva. Imadi B.R. 1249 Vira Someswara. Visia B. R. 16 1263 Vira Narasinba, taken by the Buca B. R. 22 Mahomedans, and his capital China Buca B. R... destroyed in 1310-11. TABLE XLII. ADEVA RÁJAs of TULUVA, ANDHRA, or TELINGÁNA. Capital Woragalla or Warancal. 19 Adeva Rújas reigned 370 years, (211 years ?) supposed to be the 18 princes of Andhra descent, prior to Pratúpa Rudra. A. D. 800 ? Sri Ranga A. R., reigned Vira Narayana A. R. Wobala A. R. 21 Siruvayanagada A. R. 22 Pirungei Endia A. R. Canda Gopala A. R. 32 Narasinha A. R. 13 Cambuli A. R. 15 Bacan A. R. 22 Vira Narasinha A. R. 12 Narasinha A. R. Duia A. R. Sri Pandia A. R. Vasu deva A. R. Siric Virindi A. R. 15 Cutia deva, A. R... Rája visia Bujinga, Salica Narayana A. R. Pritivadi Bacukera Sadicun, 87 1167 Uricandi Pratápa Rudra, 58 or 54, ended 1221. Anna Pemma, 77 supposed subsequent to Mah, subjection, 25 yrs. 23 12 6. # ·Rijas of Chola-Chera or Konga-Mádura, &c. 121 The Mlechhas (Muhamedans) followed, and Pratápa Rudra; whose officers, Hucca and Bucca, raised the Vijyanagar dynasty; the list of which in Bucha- NAN, iii. 476, differs essentially from that given by inscriptions. TABLE XLIII. RÁJAS O CHOLA, ( Chola-mandeloor, Coromandel :) Including the country now called the Carnatic below the Gháts, hod. TANJORE. Capitals (in Ptolemy's time), Arcot; then Wariur, near Trichinopoly, next, Kurbbahona, and lastly, Tanjore. WILSON'S MACKENZIE MSS. A. D. 700-1000 ? Kulottunga--others say 3000 B. C. or 500 A. D., or 1200 A. D.; Deva Chola. [built temple at Tangapur, or Tanjore. Sasisekhara. Siva linga. 918? Vira cliola. 1100? Keri kala, persecutor of Ramanuja. Bhima. 886? Rájarkjendra, subdued various countries. Vira ynártanda. Kirttivardhana. Vijaya. Kanaka. Sundara, killed a Brahman. Kalakala. Kalvána. Bhadra. 1407? Pattira Chola ? last according to some accounts, Kulottinga Chola- last according to others, married his daughter to 48th Pandyan prince, who succeeded An illegitimate son (Nanda ?) founded the Tonda Mandalam (Con. jeveram) - also annexed to Pandya kingdom. TABLE XLIV. Rájas of CHERA Or KONGA, (comprehending Salem and Coimbetore.) The Kongadesa Rúja kal enumerates 26 princes. MACKENZIE'S MSS. Vira raya. Durvaniti. Govinda raya. Pushkara. Krishna ráya. Trivikrama. Kalivallabha. Bhúvikrama. Govinda, II. Konguni Mahadhirája. Chaturbhuja. Govinda, III. Kumara devam Sivaga. Trivikrama deva. Prithivi Kongani Mahadhiraya. Kongani verma. Raja deva. Madhava veriná. Malla deva. Hari varma. Ganda deva. Vishnugopa. Satya vrákya deva. Krishna varma. A. D. 894 Gauttama deva, subdued by the Dindikara. Chola Rája, from whose descendants it passed to the Belül rájas of Maisur, and thence to the Vijayanagar doininion. TABLE XLV. PANDYAN DYNASTY of MÁDURA. 2 Tradition ascribes 74 princes, of whom 39 names are extant. Kulottunga, 2000 B. C.? Pandya Vamsapátáká. Avantaguna. Sundareswara. Kalabhúshana. Padasekhara, Rajendra Pandya. Varaguna, united Chola and Rajeswara. Tonda to Madura. Gambhira. Rajendra. Vansapradipaka. Snguna. Parubutajit. Chitraratha, ·122 Rájas of Medura continued-Vijayanagar. Chitrabhushana. Mahasena, Chitra dhvaja. Satrunjaya. Chitra verma. Bhimaratha. Chitrasena. Bhimaparákrama. Chitravikrama. Pratápa Mártanda. Udanta. Vikrama Kunjaka. Rája Charamani. Yuddha Koláhala. Raja Sárdala. Atula Vikrama. Kulottunga. Atula Kirtti. Yodhana pravíra. Kirttivibhúshana. Rája Kunjara, Vamsasekhara, founded the Raja Bhayankara. Madura college. Ugrasena. Vamsachurámani. Náyak Dynasty--founded by Nagana nayak, an officer of Krishna rüya of Tijayanagar. 14 princes. 1530 Viswanath, Krishnapa. Virapa. Visvapa. Kumara Krishnapa. Kasturi Ranjapa. Mutu Krishnapa. Virapa ; died 1623. 1623 Terumala, or Trimal, 1663. 1663 Muta virapa. Chokanáth; died 1687. 1687 Krishna mutu Virapa. 1695 Vijaya ranga, under regency of Mangamál. 1731 Vijaya Kumára, do. of Minari ránl. Fort seized by Mahammedans, and Múdura became tributary to Nuwáb of Carnatic, and afterwards to the British. TABLE XLVI. RÁJAS OF VIJAYANAGAR. From history, inscriptions, and family genealogy, see As. Res. vol. xx. The latter authority, in the usual manner, deduces a direct line from PANDO, of the Innar dynasty, imperfectly following the Pauranic lists to CHANDRABIJA, the last of the Magadha rájas; to whom succeeds, Marru. Nanda. Bhutanandi. Nandili, who has two sons, Seshunandi, and Yeshanandi, wliose 14 sons, ruling over Bylemdesh, are dispersed by two invaders, Amitra and Durmitra ; and seven filed to Andhradesha, or A. D. Telingana, where 1034 Nanda, maharaja, erected a kingdon, and founded Nandapur and Warangol. 1076 Chalik raja. 1118 VIJAYA RA'JA; founded Vijayanagar. 1158 Vimala rao. 1182 Narasimba deva. 1249 Ráma deva. 1274 Bhúpa raya, died without issue. 1334 BUKKA, son of a neighbouring rája, raised to the throne of the Dekhan by Vidyaranya, his gúrú. 1367 Havihara rao. 1391 Deva tao. 1414 Vijaya rao. 1424 Pundara deva rao, deposed by Sri Ranga raja of Kaliandrúg, 1450 Ráma chandra rao, son of Sri Ranga.

·Rájas of Mysore-Paligúr Dynasty of Trichanapali. 123 1473 Narasinha rao. 1490 Vira narasinha raja. Achyuta rao. 1524 Krishna deva ; extended his sway to Gujerat, &c. Ráma raja, killed in invasion of Nizam Shah, and Imád ul mulk. 1565 Sri Ranga rája. Trimala raja. Vira yangat pati. Sri Ranga JI. Ramadeva rao. Venkatapati rao. Trimala vao. Ramadeva rao. Sri Ranga rao. Venkatapati ; invaded by the Moghuls and fled to Chandragiri. Rama rao ; recovered a portion of territory, 1693 Hari Das. 1704 Chak Dás, his brother. 1721 Chima Dás. 1734 Ráma ráya. Gopála rao, son of Chak Dás. 1741 Yankatapáti. 1756 Trimala vao. Sultán Khán took the country in the name of Tipu; and with Vira Venkatapati Ráma raya, the dynasty became extinct, A. D. 1829. } TABLE XLVII. RÁJAS of MAISUR, (Maheswar or Mysore.) Their genealogy is traced from the Yadu line of Chandravansa. McK, MSS. A. D. Betta Vadiyar. Chamaraja Vadiyar, son of Yadu. 1530 Timmaraja Vadiyar, son of Betta. Hiriya Chamarasa Vadiyar, his son. Bettatha Chamarasa Vadiyar, do, who had three sons, 1 Timmarája Vadiyar. 2 Krishnaraja Vadiyar, 3 Bola Chamarasa Vadiyar; had two wives, Viryamma and Demayamma. 1600? Raja Vadiyar, son of the foriner, took Seringapatam, 1610. Bettada Chamarasa Vadiyar. Devappa rája Vadiyar, Chama rája Vadiyar, son of Demayamma. Narasa rája Vadiyar, son of first wife of Rája Vadiyar. Chamaraja Vadiyar, his son. Imadi Raja Vadiyar, son of Rája Vadiyar's second wife. 1638 Kanthirao Narsa rája Vadiyar, son of Bettada, acquired great power. [Chinrayapatan inscript. Buch. Mysore. 1659 Doda Dera rája Vadiyar, son of Devappa, extended dominion N. W. Chikka Deva rája Vadiyar, his son, collected family history. 1704 Kanthirao Narsa rája Vadiyar, his son. 1713 Krishna rája Vadiyar, do. Chamaraja Vadiyar. Imadi Krishna rája, son of Krishna. Nanja raja Vadiyar, his son. Chamaraja Vadiyar, dethroned by Hyder Ali; Mysore destroyed. 1796 Krishna rája Vadiyar, restored by the British. TABLE XLVIII. PALIGAR DYNASTY of TRICHANAPALI. Terumala Raya, of Achita tribe, in Tennivelly, founded dynasty. Panchákhya. Tondaka, ·124 Rajas of Venkatagiri-Indian Dynasties. Navana Choladhipa. Terumala Nripálachandra. Navasauri. Pachanara pala. Namana. Pachamahisu. Kinkinipati. Tondaka Nripati. Tirumala Bhúpa. Padmapta. Raghunatha, an officer of Vijaya Raghava, of Tanjore. Terumala raya. Sri Vijaya Raghunáth, conquered Chonda Khán. TABLE XLIX. VALUGUTI RÁJAs of VENKATAGIRI, or Kúli male. From the MACKENZIE MSS. Patalmári vetál. Kumara timma naidu. Damanaidu , aided in giving Padakonda naidu. Vanamnaidu. Pratápa Rudra the Padakonda naidu II. Yaradaxanaidu. throne of Warangol. Chennapa naidu. Sinha manaidu. Venkatádri naidu; shence name Madan. of place. Vedagiri naidu. Rávápá. Kumar madan. Pennakondapa naidu. Sinbam naidu. Yachama. Pada sinhamn. A.D. Kasturi. Chenna sinham. 1600 Yacham naidu, conquered as far as Anupota; extendedsway to Krishna river. the Madura province. Sarva sinh. Padayachem. Dharmanaidu. Kumar yachem. Timmanaidu. Bengar yachem ; murdered A. D. Chiti daxa. 1096, by Zulficárkhán. Anupota. Kumar yachem ; died 1747. Madan. Bengar yachem, and Sura. Padayacheni, 1776. Yachamanaid; founded Valaguti branck. 1804 Kumar yachem, adopted. Chenna Sinl, under Vijyanagar. Bengar yachem ; ditto, Nirvan ray appa. TABLE L. INDIAN DYNASTIES, according to FERISIITA, stated to be taken from Persian and Sanscrit authorities. [This list is useful for comparison with those already inserted.] MAHRAJA ; descended from Krishna; reigned in Oudh. Line of Maharajas reigned for 700 years. B. C. Feredon ; first invasion of India, Málchand reigned in 1429 Kesvarāja ; invaded Ceylon with aid of Persia. [Malwa. Manérriya, built Maner. 1209 Feroz-ra, conquered Panjáb. 1072 Suraja dynasty at Kanouj, where worship of sun intro. 786 Baraja. Tduced. Keidar; tributary to Persia. 731 (died) Sinkol; built Lakrauti (Gaur) in Bengal. Persian invasion under Peiranweisa. 586 Maharaj, Kachawa Rajputs of Amber established. Keda raja, Rustam slain-Rohatray built Rotas. 497 Java chand, his minister-a famine. 437 Dehlu, built Delli. 397 Porus, of Kenaon, usurped throne of Kanouj. 350 Porus II. resisted Alexander's invasion. Sinsar-chand (Savdracottus). 260 Jona, and his line, reigned tranquilly 30 years.

·MA Names of Hindu princes in Ferishta. 125 se 170 Kalian chand, a tyrant; kingdom of Kanouj dismembered. 56 Vikramajít, (died) reigned in Malwa and Gujerat ; era established ; anarchy and confusion succeeded. A. D. 483? Rája Boga, (Bhoja,) of the Tuar tribe. A. D. 330 Basdeo, (Vasudeva), revived Kanouj dynasty* ; cot. of Bahramgor, who married his daughter. 410 Ramdeo, of Rhatore race, fixed in Márwar ; tributary to Feroz Sassa. Civil wars, took Kanouj and Bengal, married daughter of Si. varay of Vijayanagar. 500 Pratab Chand his general, of Sesodia tribe, refused tribute to No- Anand deva ; reigned in Málva, huilt Mandô and Ramgir. [shirvan. 550 ? Maldeo; assumed throne of Delhi, and Kanouj empire divided. Hispál, father of 977 Jaipál, Rája of Lahore, invaded by Sabektagin and by Mahmúd. Anandpal succeeds, defeated by Mahmúd. 1009 Bachera (Vijaya ray) of Bhattis, in vaded by Mahmúd, A. H. 393. 1012 Prithirajpál (Jaipal II ?) of Delhi and Lahore, fled to Ajmir. 1016 Korra, (Kunwer ray-Kumarapál) king of Kanouj, surrendered to Mahmúd, in whose time the country was divided into principali. Hardat, rája of Merat. [ties. Chándpál or Calchandra, rája of Mathura. Jundray ? -Nanda ray of Kalinjar. 1022 Jasuverna ? rája of Ajmír. 1024 Byramdeo, (Brahma deva) of Gujerat deposed; and Sumnáth tem- 1026 Dabisalima (Saila deva) enthroned in his stead. (ple plundered. 1035 Daipal, governor of Sanpat, 40 miles from Delhi on road to Lahore ; in Sewálik, Rám ray, another chief. 1043 -, king of Delhi, with other rájas, retake Hassi, Tanesvar, &c. from Modood Ghiznaví. 1118 Balin, of Lahore ; built Nagore in Sewalik ; upset by Bairam Shah. 1192 Pitter Rai of Ajmír, defeated Muhammed Ghori, Candi (Cháwand) Ra of Delhi, 1193 Hindu confederacy of 150 rájas defeated by do. Jay Chand, of Kanouj, defeated Hemraj, of Ajmír, expelled Pithiray's son. Bhimdeva, of Gujerát; Goorkhas noticed, under Muhammed. 1215 Sahir dera of Narvar (Patan) defeated by Mahmud II. Uday-sa, tributary rája of Íálwár. 1231 Rája Dewbal, of Gualiar, reduced. 1246 Dilleki and Milleki rájas, of Kalinjar. 1253 Diepal, rája of Situur ; raised rebellion in Sind. 1291 Rája of Rintinpur besieged by Feroz. 1294 Rámdeo, raja of Deogir, (Doulatábád.) Shankaldeo, his son, married Dewal devi, daughter of Ray Karan, of Nehrwala, Gujerát; his wife, Kamlá devi. Bhima deo, rája of Rintinbhore. 1299 Hambar deo, (Hamira,) his son besieged by Allaa 1304 Koka, rája of Malwá, overcome by Ein ul mulk. 1308 Nehr Deo, of Jalwar, surrendered to do. Ray Ratan Sèn, of Chitor, escaped from Alla's camp. his nephew confirmed in that principality: Sital deo, rája of Sewana. 1309 Laddar deo, rája of Warangol, made tributary. Bilal deo, of Karnáta, resists Togblak 1338, founds Vijyanagar. 1318 Harpál deo, son-in-law of Rám deo, flayed. 1340 Nag nak, Koly chief of Kondhana ---Prem ray, of Gujerát. 1347 Man deo, rája of Buglana.-Krishna ray of Vijyanagar. 1389 Ray Sarvar, rayrayan, of Behar.Vinaek ray of Telingana. 1391 Narsinh Bhan of Gualior, Rahtore chief.Narsinh of Kehrla. Wilford names this king Sadápala, or Sadasvápála. As. Res. ix. 2116 ·126 Ferishta---Márhatta Governments. 1402 Brahma deo, son of ditto, repelled Timur at Gualior. 1405 Ray Davood, and Hubboo of Tooluinba. 1425 Ray Bheem of Juinio. -Dera ray, of Vijyanagar. 1446 Pertab Sinh of Patiala and Kampila. 1452 Narsinh, his son. 1452 Prithivy ráy and Karan ray.---Bhim ráj of Condapilly. 1471 Amber ray and Mangal ray of Orissa, 1470. 1478 Gualior rája resisted Lodi. Sangat Sinl, expelled from Etawa.--Siva ray of Vijyavagar. 1490 Maa Sinh, of Gualior, receives dress of honor. 1518 Vieramajit, his son, killed by Baber, 1526, and Gualior reduced after 100 years independence. 1491 Saha deo, raja of Katra. 1493 Balbhadra ráy, oť Kootumba, near Chunar. Narsinh ray, his son. Saliváhana, raja of Panna. 1501 Vinaik deo, of Dholpoor. 1523 lán Sinh, ra đi Gualior. 1533 Rana Sanka, of Chitor, (Sangráma Sinh:) --finally reduced by Akber, Rawel deo of Bagur. Medny rája of Chanders. [1570. Manik chand and others killed. 1540. Maldeo, of Nagore and Ajmír, most powerful rája. 1542 Harkrishna ráy, of Rotks--killed by Shér Shali. 1554 Ramchandra, rája of Panna and Kalinjar. 1556 Hemoo usurps the throne of Delhi-battle of Panipat. Ram-Sa, a descendant of Man Sinli. Jugmul and Deví Dás, rájas of Marwar, yield to Akber. 1567 Ujaya Sinha, of Udipur---Surjan ráy of Rintinbhore. 1570 Chandra Sén, son of Maldeo of Ajmnir. 1572 Ráy Sinh, appointed to Jodhpur by Akber. 1586 his daughter married to Selim Mirza. TABLE LI. MÁRHATTA GOVERNMENTS*. 1. Family of Sivají, rajas of Sattara. 1644 Shahji, a Subahdar of the Carnatic under Aurangzéb, bestows jágirs on his sons-Tanjore on Ekoji dies 1664. 1647 Siva'JI', his son, commences predatory expeditions, 1664. planders Surát, and assumes title of raja. 1669 establishes a military government-dies 1680, April. 1680 Rája Rám, set up by minister--imprisoned at Raigarh. SAMBHAJI', assumed the sovereignty-executed at Talapar, August 1689. Santa, usurped power-murdered 1698. 1689 Rája Ram, again proclaimed at Sattara, died 1700. 1700 Tárá Bai, his wife, assured regency--incursions into Behar. 1707 SIVA'JI' II. son of Sambha, nicknamed SAA0-JI, released on Aurangzeb's death, and crowned at Satara, March 1708--goes mad. 1749 Rám Rája, nominal successor-power resting with minister or Peshwa. 1818 Pertáb Sivá, or Sinh, re-instated at Satara by Britisk, April ll. 2. Hereditary Peshwús of Pind. 1740 BA'LA'SI' Baji Rao, succeeds his father-dies after battle of Panipat. 1761 Mádhují Rao Belal, 2nd son, invested as nominal Pèshwa, uncle Raghu. náth, regent. Nána Farnavis, his kárkun-dies Nov. 1771. 1772 Narayan Rao, youngest son of Balaji, murdered. Raghunath Rao (Ragoba), usurped. 1774 Mádhorao Narayan, posthumous son of Narayan, (Nána F. in power,) committed suicide 1795. 1796 Bájí Rao, proclaims himself'; is taken by Sindia. Chimnhjí, furtively invested at Puna, 26th May, Báji Rao, publicly proclaimed, 4th December. 1818 -, surrenders to and pensioned by the English, 3rd June. * The origin of Sivaji is traced in the chronicles of Mewar to Ajaya Sinh rana of Chítor, 1300, (T. I. 269,) thus : Ajayasi, Sujunsi, Duleepjí, Seojí, Bhoraji, Deoraj, Oogursén, Maholjí, Khailooji, Junkojí, Suttoojí, Sambaji, SIVAJI, Sambaji, Ramrája, usurpation of the Peshwás.

·7 9 4. The Sindia family, from Dan Rao, grandson, succeeded under regency of Nagpur--Gwalior-Gujerat--Sikhs of Láhore. 127 3. Bhúnsla Rajas of Nagpur. 1734 Raghuji Bhúosla, nominated "Séna Sahib Suba"! or general in Márhatta confederacy. 1750 received sunud of Berár from Pèshwa, dies 1753. 1753 Januji, eldest son, adopted his nephew 1772 Raghúji, eldest son of Madhojí, removed by Madhorao in favor of 1774 Sabaji (his uncie), killed in action soon after by Mudají. 1816 Parsájí, succeeded his father Raghují: an idiot--strangled by Múdájí (Appa Sáhib), acknowledged by English-deposed 1817-18. 1818 May, Goozur, grandson of Raghují, seated on musnud by do. village near Satara, now Gwalior Rájas. 1724 Ranují Sindia, an officer in the Peshwa's army. 1750 Jyapa, succeeded to his father's jágír of half of Málwá, murdered 1759. Dáttají, 2nd son of Ranují, engaged in the Panjáb wars. 1769 Mahádají, 3rd, illegitimate, confirmed in jágir by Madhorao, died 1794. 1794 Doulut Rao, his grand-nephew, adopted: fixed his camp at Gwalior, 1817. 1825 Baiza Bái, his widow, adopted Jankují, and acted as regent. 1833 Jankují, assumed the reins of government. 5. The Holkar Family. 1724 Mulhár Rao Holkar, a Sudra, an officer of note in the Peshwa's army. 1750 obtained jágír in Málwá, died 1767. 1767 Ahilya Bai, his mother, but died soon after. Tukají Holkar, (no relation) appointed to command of troops. 1797 Jeswant Rao Holkar, illegitimate son--maintained predatory rule, 1805 confirmed in jagir of Indore, &c.--died insane. 1811 Tulsi Bai, widow, adopted his illegitimate child Mulhár Rao Holkar; battle of Mehadpur, December 1818. 1834 Martand Rao, adopted son, dispossessed by Hari Holkar, present chief. 6. Gaikwar family--now reigning at Baroda, Gujerát. 1720 Dammají Gaikwár (Shamsher Behádur), officer under Khandi Rao Holkar. 1731 Pilaji Gaikwar, nominated Séna Khas Khèl-murdered. 1732 Dammaji, son, occupied east of Gujerát, died 1768. 1768 Govind Rao, 2nd son, succeeded; but eldest, Syají, an idiot, supported by Fatih Sinh, youngest, who held real power at Baroda. 1790 Mannaji Rao, assumed charge of Syají, as regent---died 1793. 1793 Govind Rao, made regent 19th December, died September 1800. 1800 Ananda Rao, eldest son--disputes with Mulhár and Kanhají. 1805 , Treaty with British government, Fatih Sinl. TABLE LII. SI'ku GOVERNMENT OF LAHORE, A. D. 1419 NA'NAK, founder of the Sikh sect, born. Guru Angad, wrote some of the sacred books. 1552 Amera dás, Khetri. 1574 Ram dás, beautified Amritsir. 1581 Arjun Mal, compiled the A'di Granth. 1606 Har Govind, first warlike leader. 1644 Har Ray, his grandson. 1661 Har Krishna, died at Delhi. 1664 Tegh Behádur, put to death by Moslems. 1675 GURU GOVIND, remodelled the Sikh government. 3708 Bandu, last of the succession of Gurus--put to death by Aurangzeb. Predatory bands-internal feuds. misals or tribes of Sikhs captured Láhore and occupied Panjab, Charat Sinh, of Sukelpaka misal, died 1774. 1774 Mahá Sinh, his son, extended his rule-died 1792. 1792 his wife, regent, with Lakhpat Sizh minister. 1805 RANJIT SINH, (born 1780,) established Lahore independency. 12 H 2 ·128 Buddhist Chronology-Chinese. 999 BUDDHIST GENEALOGIES. TABLE LIII. CHINESE AND JAPANESE CHRONOLOGY.-From M. Klaproth's translation, Paris, 1833. [Tho Japanese names are distinguished by the letter J.] Ta chen seng wang. I szu ma wang: Genealogy of SA'KYA, according to the Yeon lo tho wang. Bauddha works of the Chinese. Kio lo wang. Ni feon lo wang. Szu tsu kie waag (Sans. Sinhahóna-kabana. Tsing fan wang, Suddodane, (and three brothers, Sans. Suklodana, B, C. Amitidana, and Dhotodang.) 1027 Si tho to, nan tho, Chykia, (SA'KYA NUNI,) born. Sákya becomes eminent in the year of AJATA SVARA of Magadka. 949 Sákya or Buddha (Fo); attains pirvana, (dies.) 868 Anan (Ananda), second patriarchi, dies. 833 A yu waps (J. A ik 0) (Sans. Asoka), dies, 806 Changna ho sieou, 3rd patriarch, dies, 741 Yeou po kiu to (J. Ou fa kik ta), 4th patriarch, dies. 692 Thi to kia (J. Dei ta ka), 5th ditto, dies at Muthard. 687 Weng chu, disciple of Säriputra. 660 Commencement of Japanese monarchy. 637 Mi chu kia (J. Mi sia ka), 6th patriarch of Mayadha, dies. 604 Lao tan (J. Ro tan), founder of Tao tsu sect in China, dies. 590 Pho siu mi (J. Fá siu mi), 7th patriarch, dies in N. India. 551 CONFUCIUS, born in the kingdom of Lore. 550 500 arhans of Kashmir (ka sits mi ra) preach the law. 535 Foe tho nan ti (J. Boudz da nan dai), 8th patriarch (Sans. Boudhunandi) of Canara, dies. 487 Fou tho mi to (Sans. Boudhámita), 9th ditto, dies. 442 Hie, 10th patriarch of Central India, dies. 383 Fo na yeche, 11th ditto of Palibothra, dies. 327 Ma ming ta szu, 12th ditto (Sans. Asvagocha) of Benares, dics. 264 Kia pi mo lo, 13th ditto of West India, dies. Cominencement of the Tsin Dynasty of China. 212 Loung chou, 14th ditto of Central India, dies. 161 Kia Ria chi pho, l5th ditto of W.India. 130 Ko li pan tho, makes an image of Mi le in India. 113 Lo hoei lo to, 16th patriarch of Kapila, dies. 74 Sang kia nan thi, 17th do., born at Chi lo fa, dies. 13 Kia ye che to, of Ma ti, 18th ditto, dies. 2 King hian fetches Buddhist scriptures from the kingdom of Yue ti. A.D.22* Kieu mo lo to, of Feryhána, 19ta patriarch, dies. 24 to 57 Hindus carry Buddhist religion into Java. 65 Buddhism introduced at the court of Ming ti, Emp. of China. 74 Tu ye to, 20th patriarch of India, dies. 117 Pho sieou phan theou, 21st ditto, dies. 165 Mo nou lo, of Nati, 22nd ditto, dies. 209 Ho le na, of Ferghúna, 23rd ditto, dies, 259 Szu tsu pi khieu, of Magaza, 24 th ditto, đies. 266to313 The Prajná púramita translated into Chinese. 300 Won lo tchu, of Khotan, translates the Fang kouang king. 325 Pho che szu to, of Ki pin or Cabul, 25th patriarch, dies. 372 Introduction of Buddhism into Kaoli (Corea.) 382 Kieon mo lo chy, settles in China and translates Maha Prajnd. 384 Introduction of Buddhism into Pe tsi (in Corea). 388 Pou jou my to, 26th patriarch of India, dies. 399 Chy fa hian visits India to study. * The Chinese MS. of the Bibliotheque du Roi ends here.-M. Klaproth derives the continuation from other Chinese and Japanese authors, ·Japanese and Tibetan. 129 407 Introduction of Buddhism into Tibet, under Hlato toria 414 Chy fa hian returns to Chang nyan. 429 Death of Foe fou pha tho lo, of Kapila vastu, who translated the Houyan king in China. 457 Pan jo to lo (Prajná dhara) of S. E. India, 27th patriarch, dies. 499 Pou thi ta ma (Bodhi dharma), 28th patriarch of N. India, settles in China, as lst patriarch of that country, dies in 508. 506 Sang kia pho lo, of Fou nan, made chief of Chinese Buddhist temples, by the Emperor Sivan ven ti; dies in 525. 528 Introduction of Buddhism into Sin lo or Sinra (in Corea). 552 Ditto into Japan. 592 Death of Hoei kho ta szu, 2nd patriarch of China. 606 Seng lin ta szu, 3rd ditto, dies. 629.645 Yuan honang, samanean of the Chhin family, travels in India, and translates many books. 632 General introduction of Buddhism into Tibet, under Srong dbzan gampo. 651 Death of Tao tin ta szu, 4th patriarch of China, 675 Death of Houng jin ta szu, 5th patriarch of China. 676 Tipho ho lo, priest of Magadha, visits China and translates books. 699 Chy chha nan tho, of Cábul, ditto, dies in 710. 713 Hoei neng ta szu, last patriarch of China, dies. 732 Pou koung, a brahman sramana visits China and translates the questions of Manju Sri, (Kin kang ting king.) 814 (about) Phan jo, priest of Cábul, settles in China, and translates the Houa yan king. 854 Phan jo, made Fa pao ta szu, grand master of the treasure of religion. TABLE LIV, BUDDHIST CHRONOLOGY OF TIBET. From the Vaidurya Karpo, written at Hlassa in the year A. D. 1686, Translated in Csoma's Tibetan Grammar, p. 181. B. C. 962 Birth of SHAKYA (Chondándés). 882 The Kúla Chakra system taught by him; his death. 881 The Mula Tantra compiled at Shambhala. 879 Death of Zla bzang, king and author of ditto. 878 Padma Sambhava born. 838 Manju Ghosha born in China. 432 Nagarjuna born. 278 Rigs-dan-grags-pa, ascended the throne of Shambhala. A, D. 252 Nyan-tsan, king of Tibet, (THOTHORI,) died 371. 618 Doctrine of " endeavouring perfection' upheld. 622 Nam-gyal, king of Shambhala; epoch of 403 years, called Mekha gya-tso, commenced. 627. Srong-tsan gam-bo born, 639 Kong-cho, a Chinese princess, arrived in Tibet. 651 Phrul-snang college, or Vihar, built at Lhassa. 728 Khri srong, king of Tibet, 747 Padma Sambhava arrived in Tibet; returned to India, 802. 804 A new astronomical period commenced. 861 Langtarma born; abolished Buddhism, 899. 965 Kala Chakra system introduced into India. 971 Restoration of Buddhism. 980 Atisha born. 1002 Brom-ton, the teacher, born. 1015 Sol-nag thang monastery founded. 1024 Mekha gya-tsho era terminated. 1025 Kala Chakra, or Jovian cycle, established in Tibet. 1038 Milaraspa born. 1052 Lang rithang pa born. 1055 Ragreng college founded. 1057 Lo-dang shesrab, the translator. 1071 Monasteries of Sangphu and Sakya founded. 1077 Tagpo-lha-je born.

·130 Buddhist Chronology of Tibet. 1079 Grathang monastery founded. 1082 Ras-chhung pa born. 1090 Kun-gah-nying-po, the great Säskya Lana, born ; died 1156. 1108 Phag-mo-grub-pa born. 1118 Period of " deep meditation" commenced. 1121 Yubrag pa born. 1125 SHAKYA SRI born. 1134 Nyang, the prince, born. 1156 The Thel monastery founded. 1173 The 7'shal monastery founded. 1177 The Bri-qunm monastery founded. 1178 The Stay-lung ditto. 1180 The great Sakya pandit born. 1185 Gung-tang monastery founded. 1202 Shikya Sri, ot Cashmir, arrived in Tibet. 1210 Ter-ton Lama born. 1211 The Lang-tang monastery founded. 1223 The Byang and Dor ditto. 1233 Gro gon phagspa born, mastered Tibet 1251. 1253 The Chhos-lung monastery founded. 1288 Ba-ton born. 1300 Ta-si-byang chhub-gyal tshan born. 1347 Theg-chhen chhos gyal born ; became Tari (king) 1347. 1347 Thes-thang monastery founded. 1355 Incarnation of Tsong-khapa ; died 1417. 1383 Thang-tong-gyal-po born. 1389 Ge-dun-grab-pa born. 1403 Shes-rab, the great interpreter, born. 1107 Yearly confession at Lhassa, established by ditto. 1414 Karma pa born ; Bras-zings Vinár founded. 1417 The Sera monastery founded. 1419 The Sang-rags-khar ditto. 1421 Dus-zbabs-nor-zang-sya-tsho born. 1427 The Nor monastery founded by the Sa-skyas. 1429 Ge-legs pal-daa succeeded to the Gal-dan chair. 1433 The Nalenda monastery was founded. 1435 The Chhal-do-byams-gling ditto. 1436 Zha-lu-legs-pa succeeded at Gal-dan. 1437 The Pal-khor chaitya built. 1439 Lotsava chłos-kyong-zang-pa born. 144. The Pod-kar hal lung, work on Lunations, &e. written. 1448 Lo-gros succeeded at Galdan. 1461 Baso ditto. 1462 The Gong-kar Vihár founded. 1467 The Ser-dog-chan ditto. 1470 The Byams-gling ditto. 1471 Logros-tan-pa succeeded at Gah-dan , died 1473. 1474 Incarnation of Gé-dun gya-tsho; died 1540. 1476 The Ta-nag thub stan-nam gyal monastery founded. 1478 Mon-lam-pal succeeded at Gah-dan. 1500 Tshar chhen born. 1507 The Chhos-khor monastery founded. 1535 Khas grub pal gyi senge born, 1541 Snod-nams gya-tsho boru ; died 1586. 1575 invited by Althun khán, a Mongol priuce. built the Chhos-Ahor-ling monastery. 1587 Yon-tan gya-tsho born; died 1614. 1615 Nag-rang lo zang sya-tsho born. 1618 riod of " morality" commences. 1625 Rigs-dan sengè, succeeds at Gah-dan. 1639 Stan dsin chhos gyal, king of Tibet. 1576 ·Kings of Tibet. 131 1640 Nag vang lo zang conquered whole of Tibet. 1643 founded the Potala (residence). 1650 visited China. 1686 This Chronology compiled at Lhassa. TABLE LV. KINGS OF TIBET, To the subdivision of the country in the tenth century : from the Depter non po, or ancient Records of ZHONNU PA'l, in Tsang, or middle Tibet ; extracted and translaied by M. A. Csoma Köröst. gNyah khri btsanpo(about two hundred and fifty years B. C.) Khri btsappo hodldé, These two names may design the same person, Mukhri btsanpo, S according to different authorities. Dingkhri btsanpo. So khri btsaupo. Mér khri btsanpo. gDags khri btsanpo, Sribs khri btsanpo. Grigum ltsanpo. Spudé gung rgyel. Eslio legs. Désho legs. Thiso legs. Guru legs. hGrong zhi legs. Isho legs. Za nam za Zdé. IDé hdul-nas gzhung btsan. Sé rnol nam Idé. Sé rnolpo idé. ZDé rnol nan. Dé r'nolpo. ZDé rgyeipo. 2Dé Srin btsan. r-Gyel tori long ltsan. Khi btsan, or KhridGah. dPungs btsan. Khri thohi rjes grogs btsan. Lha Thothori oNyan itsan-(five hundred years after the first king.) A. D. 407, see Chinese list. Khri gNyan gzugs btsan. nGro gNyan ldem-bu. Stagri gNyan gzigs. gNam ri srong btsan. Srong btsan sgampo-born A. D. 627. Gung srong gung btsan-(died before his father.) Mang srong mang Itsan-(son of Srong btsan, &c.) ZDus sang mangpo rjé. KLung nam bsruuggi rgyelpo. Khrildé gtsug brtan més ats' bogs. Khri srong Ide btsan-(born A. D. 726.) Muné btsanpo. Khri ldé srong btsan (or Mutig itsanpo.) Ralpa chen. Khri hum ltsan dpal. (or kLangdar ma?)-A. D. 900. gNam ldé hod srungs—in the 10th century; anarchy.) dPal kkhor btsan-(division of Tibet into several small principalities.) bKra shis brtségs dpal. Skyid de Nyima m2gon. d Palgyi mgon-occupied Maryal or Ladags. Krashis ldé mgon--(took possession of Spurangs.) IDé ytsug mgon--(ditto of ·132 Burmese Chronological Table. Then follow the names of some kings or princes who reigned in Gugé and Spurangs (or in general, in Nári), above Garhwul and Kamaon, commencing with the 10th century. At Ld in Ladags may be found the names of the kings that successively reigned in that principality; but I could not procure them. There is great confusion in the series of the princes that reigned in Nari, and their enumeration would be of little interest. There are in Tibet several works containing lists of the descendants of Nyá khri tsánpo, the first king, whom they derive from the Litsabyi race, in India ; but in different authors, the orthography sometimes varies, and even the whole name is differently stated. This, which i now.communicate, has been taken from the Deputer hon-po, " Ancient records,'s written by ZHONNU PA’L, a learned religious person, who lived some centuries ago, and belonged to the SA-skya religious sect, in gTsang, in middle Tibet..A.C. Table LVI. BURMESE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, translated in Craw. ford's Embassy. B. C. 691 The grand epoeh established by An-ja-na, the grand father of Gautama. 628 Gautama born. 60.8 Gautama began to reign, 589 Gautama obtained deification (became a Buddha). 551 Ajatasat began to reigo. Gautama died and obtained nib-b'han (annihilation). S. E. 1 The Sacred Epoch established by king Ajatasat. 520 24 His son, U-da-ya-bad-da, began to reign. 496 48 His son, Muny-da, and after him, his son, Nu-ga-da-sa. 485 59 Maha Sam-b'ha-wa. 478 66 His younger brother, Chula Sam-b'ha-wa, began to reiga. 472 72 Su-sa-na-ga, in Maj-ji-ma (Central India). 453 91 His son Ka-la-san-ka, in Maj-ji-ma. 443 101 Twat-ta-paong, the founder of Sa-re-k’het-ta-ra, Cor Ras-se Myo, vulgarly called Prome.) 426 118 His son Bat-la-se-na, in Maj-ji-ma. 404 140 Nan-da began to reign, and was followed by eight kings of the same name, in Maj-ji-ma. 392 162 Chan-ta-kut-ta, in Maj-ji-ma. (Chandragupta.) 376 168 His son Bin-tu-sa-ra, in Maj-ji-ma. 373 171 His son Twat-ta-ram, in Prome. 351 193 His son Ran-b'haong, in Prome. 330 214 His son D'ham-na-sau-ka, in Maj-ji-ma. 326 218 D'ham-ma-sau-ka received the sacred affusion (Ab'hi-se-sa), 320 224 Prince Ma-in-d'ha became a priest, (Rahan,) and his sister, Princess San-g'ha-mit-ta, a priestess, (Raban.) 307 237 The period of the third rehearsal of the communications of Gautama. The priest Mu-bin-d'la went on a religious ission to Si-ho (Ceylon). 301 243 Ra-nan-man, son of D'han-ma-su-ka, began to reign in Prome. 289 255 Death of Dham-ma-sau-ka, (literally "his going to Heaven.'') 251 293 His son or grandson, Kat- 'han, began to reign in Prome. 219 325 His son Khan-laong, in Prome, 182 362 His son Lak-khong, in Proine. 148 396 His son Si-k'ban, in Prome. 118 426 His son Si-ri-rak, in Prome. 111 436 Ta-pa-nang: in Prome. 94_450 The communications of Gautama reduced to writing in Ceyloa. 60 484 Ta-pa-man's son, Pi-ram, in Prome. 39 505 Ram-mak-k’ha, in Prome, and his son. A. D. 21 565 Ram-sin-ca, in Prome, and his son. 54 568 His son Ram-nuun-cha-lin-da, ia Prome.

·Burmese Chronology 133 1 39 583 His brother Be-rin-da, in Prome. 54 598 His son Mun-ja, in Prome. 56 600 His son Pu-nyan-nya, in Prome. 59 603 His brother Sa-k’ha, in Prome. 62 606 Sa-k’hi, in Prome. 65 609 His younger brother, Kan-un, in Prome, 66 610 His elder brother, Kan-tak, in Prome. 69 613 His elder brother, Bin-ja, in Prome. 73 617 His son Su-mun-dri, in Prome. P. E. 76 The Prome Epoch, established by king Su-mun-dri. 80 2 His son Ati-tra, in Prome. 83 5 His brother Su-panya-na-ga-ra-chin-na, in Prome. 94 16 Death of king Su-pacya-na-ga-ra-chin-na. 107 29 Sa-mud-da-raj began to reign, in Pugan. 152 74 Ras-se-kyaong, in Pugan. 167 89 Phru-chau-ti, in Pugan. 242 164 His son T’himany-rany, in Pugan. * 299 221 His son Rang-mang.pok, in Pugan. 324 246 His son Pok-san-lany, in Pugan. 386 308 Bud-d'ha-gau-sa went to Ceylon. 387 309 Pok-sang-lany's son, Kyaong-du-rach, began to reigo. 412 334 His son, Sany-t'han. 469 391 Muk-k'ha-man, and Su-rai. 494 416 Sany-t'han's great grandson, Ra-nawan-mya. 516 438 Sok-ton. 523 445 His son Sang-lang-kyaung-ngai. 532 454 His brother Sang-lang-pok. 547 469 His brother K'han-laong. 557 579 His brother K'han-lap. 569 491 His son T'kwan-t'hok. 582 504 His son T’hwan-prach. 498 520 His son Thwan-khyach. 613 535 Pup-pa-chau-ra-han, V. E. 391 The present vulgar Epoch, established by Pup-pa-chau-ra-han. 640 2 His son-in-law, Shwe-bun-si, succeeded. 652 His brother Pis-sun. 660 22 His son Pit-taung. 710 72 His brother Na-k'hwe. 716 78 Myang-ka-kywe. 726 88 Sing-ga. 734 96 Sing-k’hwan. 744 106 His son Shwe-laung. 753 115 His son The-wan-twang. 762 124 His son Shwe-mauk. 766 128 His son Chau-k’hang-nach. 785 147 His brother T hwan-lwat. 829 191 His son K'hai-lu. 846 208 His brother Pyany-bya. 864 226 His son Tan-nak, 889 251 Sin-chwan, and his brother, Cha-le-nga-kwe. 914 276 His son Sing-g'ho. 930 292 Taung-su-kri, (the mountain chief.) 945 307 Kwan-chau-Kraung-pru. 966 328 His son Kraung-cho. 972 334 His brother Chuck-ka-té. 997 359 Kraung-p'haus'son Nau-ra-tiba-chau. 1030 392 His son Chau-lu. 1056 418 Kyan-chach-sa. 1081 443 His grandson Alaun-chany-su. 1151 513 His son Ku-la-kya.

·134 Burmese Chronology 1154 516 His son Mang-rai-na-ra-sung-ga. 1157 519 His brother Na-ra-pa-ti-chany-su. 1190 552 His son Je-ya-sing-ga, or Nag-taung-nya-mang. 1212 574 His son Kya-chwa. 1227 589 His son Uch-cha-na. A. D. V. E. 1233 595 His brother Mang-k'hen-k'hye. 2771 639 His son Kyany-chwa. 1291 653 His son Chau-nach. 1300 662 Ta-chi-shang-si-ha-su, in Panya. 1313 675 His sor Chau-mwan-nach, in Panya. 1322 684 His son Uch-cha-na. This year Asang-kha-1a-chau-rwan Founded Chit-kaing, and began to reiun. 1330 692 His elder brother, Ta-ra-bya-kri, in Chit-kaing Sagning. 1342 704 His younger brotherNa-chi-shang-kyany-chwa, in Chit-kaing. 1351 713 His son Kyany-chwa, in Chit-kaing. 1356 718 Chauman-nach died, and Pugan was destroyed. 1362 723 Kyapy.chwa's brother, Mau-pa-na-ra-sa, in Chit-kaing, 1364 726 His elder brother Uch-cha-va-praung, in Chit-kaing. This Fear Sa-to-mang-bya founded Angwa (Ava), and began to reigu ; Chit-kaing and Panya were destroyed. 1377 739 His father-in-law, Many-kri-chwa, in Ara. 1401 763 His son Ta-ra-bya-kri, in Ava, succeeded the same year br Mang-kaung Ist. 1422 784. His son Chany-pru-shang-si-ha-su, in Ava. 1425 His son Mauy-l'ha-gray, in Ava; succeeded the same year by Ka-le-kye-ngo. 1426 788 Mo-n'hany-mang-ta-ra, in Ara. 1439 801 His son Mang-rai-kyany-chwa, in Ava, 1442 804 His brother Na-ra-pa-ti-kri, in Ava: 1468 830 His son Mang-k’haung 2nd, in Ava. 1501 863 His son Shwe-nar-kyany-shang, in Ara, (proper name, Nara-pa-ti.) 1526 888 Mo-n'hany-so-hau-pwa, in Ava. 1541 903 Un-b'haung-chan-b'hwa, in Ava. 1546 908 His son Mo-bya-ba-ra-pa-ti, in Ava. 1551 913 Cha-kong-chany-su kyaoy-taung, or Na-ra-pa-ti gan, in Ava: 1554 916 Sa-to-mang-chau, in Ava. 1565 927 Prany-chun-mang-rai-kyany-chwa, in Ava. 1597 959 Nyaung-ram-man-kri, in Ava. 1605 967 His son Anauk-pak-lwan-nang-ta-ra-kri, in Ava. 1629 990 Sa-Iwan, in Ava. 1648 1010 His son Na-dat-da-ya-ka, in Ava. 1661 1023 His brother Prung-mang, in Ava. 1672 1034 His son Na-ra-wara, in Ara; succeeded the same year Mang. rai-kyany-tang, grandson of Sa-lwan. 1698 1060 His son Man-aung-ra-da-nga-da-ya-ka, in Ava. 1714 1076 His son Chang-p'hru-shang, in Ava. 1733 1095 His son K'haung-tbit, carried captive to Han-sa-wati. 1752 1114 Alaung-b'hu-ra (Alompra) began to reign at Mut-cho-bc (Monchabo.) 1760 1122 His son U-pa ra-ja, at Chit kaing. 1763 1125 His brother Chany-p'hra-shang (Sembuen), at Ava. 1776 1138 His son Chany-ku-cha, at Ava. 1781 1143 His cousiu Paung-ka-cha, commonly called Maung-mang, son of U-pa ra-ja, at Ava; succeeded the same year by his uncle Pa-dun-mang, or Man-ta-ka-kri, son of A. laung-b'hu-ra, and founder of A-m-12-pu-ra. 3819 1181 His present Majesty, grandson of Pa-dun-mang, ascended the throne at A-ma-ra-pura. 1822 1184 Ava re-built, and made the capital.

·Chiefs of Labong-Kings of Ceylon. 135 TABLE LVII. CHIEFS OF LABONG and ZIMMAY,---(Northern Laos of Europeans ; Yeun Shan of the Burmese.) From the Native Records consulted by Dr. D. Richardson, 1834. MS. A. D. S. E. Bud. 576 1118 Wathoo daywa (Vasudeva) and Taka danda, founded Labong. 578 1120 Placed Vama on the throne (or Zamma devi), daughter of the king of Chandapur, widow of Cambodia raja. 35 Kings, or 6 Lords of the White Elephant." Aditza-woon-tba built the Pagoda. 19 kings to V. E. Bénya men yea (in Burmese, Dolana.) 1289 651 Benya tso men yea, changed the capital; thrice married into Pegu family. 1294 656 founded Zimmay. 1331 693 Nga then patchoon, his son. 1333 695 No tchoon ta yung. 1334 696 Na tchoon tareung. 1336 698 Ngathenpoo. 1345 707 Tso kanprú. 1347 709 Tso boa you. 1369 731 Goona. 1377 739 Gnathen numa. 1380 742 Thambi. 1420 782 Tso Benya. 1455 817 Tso neat. 1463 825 Benya yothee. 1503 865 Tso myn ar. 1537 899 Benya tsay. 1542 904 Tso myne. 1544 906 Zalapaba, his daughter, called there tha Dama mahadevi. 1558 920 Len bue mya shee, king of Pegu, took the town. His son Narata 'tso. 1628 990 Ladong family restored. 1630 992 Thadau dama yaza of Pegu regained it. 1763 1125 Nso oudg recovered his independence. Lepbu Sheen, son of ALOMPRA of Ava, took it. 1136 Benya sa Ban rebelled, threw off Burmese yoke, and joined Bankok allegiance. 1778 1140 Chou chee weet, present king. TABLE LVIIJ. SOVEREIGNS OF CEYLON, From the Ceylon Almanack, the Honorable GEORGE TURNOUR's Epitome. B. C. Names. 543 Wejaya, (Vijaya) The founder of the Wejayan dynasty. 505 Oopatissa 1st, Minister---regent. 504 Panduwaasa, Paternal nephew of Wejaya. 474 Abhaya, Son of Panduwaasa.--dethroned. 454 Interregnum. 437 Pandukaabhaya, (capital Anuradhpura,) Maternal grandson of Panduwaasa. 367 Mootaseewa, Paternal grandson. 307 Devenipeatissa, Second son. 267 Oottiya, Fourth son of Mootaseewa. 257 Maha-seewa, Fifth ditto. *** 247 Suratissa, Sixth ditto-put to death. 237 Sena and Goottika, Foreign usurpers-put to death. 215 Asela, Ninth son of Mootaseewa-deposed. 205 Elaala, Foreign usurper--killed in battle, I 2 ·16 Lootoogaimoonoo, 136 Kings of Ceylon. . Son of Kaurantissa. 137 Saidaitissa, Brother. 119 Toohl or Thullathapaka, Younger son-deposed. 119 Laiminitissa 1st, or Lajjetissa, Elder brother, 109 Kaloonna or Khallaata Naaga, Brother-put to death. 104 Walagambahoo 1st, or Watta. gaamini, Brother--deposad. 103 Pulahattha, (usurpers,) 100 Baayiha, 14.7--Foreign usurpers- 98 Panaymaaraa, sively deposed and put to death. 91 Peliyamaaraa, Daathiya, 83 Walagatnbahoo Ist. Reconquered the kingdom. 76 Mahadailitissa or Mahachoola, Soa. 62 Choora Naaga, Son-put to death. 50 Kooda Tissa, Son-poisoned by his wife. 47 Anoola, Widow. 41 Makalantissa or Kallakanni Tessa, Second son of Koodatissa. 19 Baatiyatissa 1st, or Baatikaa. blaya, Son. A. D. 9 Mahadailiya Maana, or Daathika, Brother. 21 Addagaimoono Aamanda Gaamini, Son-put to death. 30 Kinihirridailla, or Kanijaani Tissa, Brother 33 Kooda Abhaa or Choolaabhya, Son. 34 Singhawallee or Seewalli, Sister-put to death. 35 Interregnum. 38 Elloona, or Ila Naaga, Maternal nephew of Addagaimoono. 44 Sanda Moohoona, or Chanda Mukha Seewa,.. Son. 52 Yasa Siloo, or Yataalakatissa, Brother-put to death. 60 Subha, Usurper- put to death. 66 Wanapp, or Wasahba, .. Descendant of Laiminitissa. 110 Waknais, or Wanka Naasika, Son. 113 Gajaabahoo Ist, or Gaamini,.. Son. 125 Mahaloomaana,or Mallaka Naam gay. Maternal cousin. 131 Baatiya Tissa 2nd, or Bhaatika Tissa, Son. 155 Choola Tissa,or Kanittha Tissa, Brother. 173 Koohoona or Chondda Naaga, Son-murdered. 183 Koodanaama or Kooda Naaga, Nephew-deposed. 184 Kooda Sirinaa, or Siri Naaga Ist, Brother-in-law. 209 Waivahairarissa or Wairatissa, Son- murdered. 231 Abha Sen, or Abha Tissa, Brother. 239 Siri Naaga 2nd., Son. 241 Weja Indoo, or Wejaya 2nd, Son-put to death. 242. Sangatissa 1st, Descendant of Laiminitissa-poisoned. 246 Dahama Sirisanga Bo, or Siri. sanga Bodhi )st, Do. do.-deposed. 248 Goloo Ablaya, Gotha Abhaya or Meghawarna Abhaya,. Do. do. 261 Makalan Detoo Tissa 1st, Son. 275 Maba Sen, Brother. 302 Kitsiri Daiwan Ist, or Kirtissri, Meghawarna, Son. 330 Detoo Tissa 2nd, Brother.

·Kings of Ceylon. 137 or 339 Bujas or Budha Daasa, Son. 368 Oopatissa 2nd, Son. 410 Maha Naama, Brother. 432 Senghot or Sotthi Sena, Son-poisoned. 432 Laimini Tissa 2nd, or Chatagaahaka, Descendant of Laimini Tissa. 433 Mitta Sena, or Karalsora,. Not specified-put to death. 434 Paardu, 439 Paaripda Kooda, 455 Khudda Paarinda, 24. 9._Foreign usupers. 455 Daatthiya, 458 Pitthiya, 459 Daasenkelleya, or Dhaatu Sena, Descendant of the original royal family -put to death. 477 Sigiri Kasoomboo, or Kaasypa Ist, Son-committed suicide. 495 Moogallaana Ist, Brother. 513 Koomaara Daas, or Koomaarau Dhaat Sena,. Son-immolated himself. 522 Kirti Sena, Son-murdered. 531 Maidi Siwoo, or Siwaka,. Maternal uncle---murdered. 531 Laimini Oopatissa 3rd, Brother-in-law. 534 Ambaherra Salamaiwan, Silaakaala, Son-in-law. 547 Daapuloo lst, or Daatthaapa Bhodoi, Second son-committed suicide. 547 Dalamagalan or Moogallaana 2nd, Elder Brother. 567 Kuda Kitsiri Maiwan Ist, or Kirtisri Meghawarua,.. Son--put to death. 586 Senewi or Maha Naaga, Descendant of the Okaaka branch. 589 Aggrabodhi 1st, or Akbo, Maternal nephew. 623 Aggrabodhi2nd, or Soola Akbo, Son-in-law. 633 Sanghatissa, Brother-decapitated. 633 Boona Moogalan, or Laimini Bonuaya, Usurper--put to death. 639 Abbasegyaabeka, or Asiggaaheka, Maternal grandson. 648 Siri Sangabo 2nd, Sondeposed. 648 Kaloona Detootissa, or Laimina Descendant of Laimini Tissa ---commit- Katooreya, ted suicide. 649 Siri Sangabo 2nd, Restored, and again deposed. 665 Daloopeatissa Ist, or Dhattho. patissa, Laimini branch-killed in battle. 677 Paisooloo Kasoombo, or Kaasaypa 2ud, Brother of Sirisangabo. 686 Dapuloo 2nd, Okaaka branch-deposed, 693 Daloopeatiss 2nd, or Hattha- Datthopatissa, Son of Daloopeatissa 1st. 702 Paisooloo Siri Sanga Bo 3rd, or Aggrabodhi.... Brother. 718 Walpitti Wasidata, or Dantanaama, Okaaka branch. 720 Hoonnonara Riandalaor Hatthadatha, Original royal family-decapitated. 720 Mahalaipaanoo, or Maanawan- Do do do. ma, 726 Kaasiyappa 3rd, or Kasoombo, Son. 729 Aggrabodhi 3rd, or Akbo, Nephew. 769 Aggrabodhi 4th, or Kuda Akbo, Son, (capital Pollonnaroowa.) 715 Mihindoo 1st, or Salamaiwan, Original royal family. 795 Dappoola 2nd,.. Son. # ·138 Kings of Ceylon. 800 Mihindo 2nd, or Dharmika-Seelaamaiga, Son. 804 Aggrabodhi 5th, or Akbo; Brother. 815 Dappoola 3rd, or Kuda Dap. poola, Son. 831 Aggrabodhi 6th, Cousin. 838 Mittella Sen, or Selaamaiga, Son. 858 Kaasiyappa 4th, or Maaganyin Sena, or Mihindoo, Grandson. 891 Udaya 1st, Brother. 926 Udaya 2nd, Son. 937 Kaasiyappa 5th, Nepher and son-in-law. 954 Kaasiyappa 6tla, Sop-in.am. 964 Dappoola 4th, Soa. 964 Dappoola 5th,. Not specified. 974 Udara 3rd,.. Brother. 977 Sená 2nd.. Not specified. 986 Udaya 4th, Do. do. 994 Sena 3rd,.. Do. do. 997. Mihindoo 3rd,. Not specified. 1013 Sena 4th,. Son---minor. 1023 Mihindoo 4th,. Brother-carried captive to India during the Soleean conquest. 1059 Interregnum, Soleean vice-royalty. 1071 Wejayabahoo Ist, or Sirisangabo 4th, Grandson of Mihindoo 4th. 1126 Jayabahoo Ist, Brother: Wikramabahoo Ist, 1127 Gajaababoo 2nd,.. A disputed succession. 1153 Prakramabahoo Ist, Son of Maanaabarana. 1186 Wijayabahoo 2nd, Nephew-murdered. 1187 Mihindo 5th,or Kitsen Kisdaas, Usurper--put to death. 1187 Kirti Nissanga, A prince of Kaalingu. 1196 Werabahoo, Son-put to death, 1196 Wikramabahoo 2nd, Brother of KirtiNissangam-putto death. 1196 Chondakanga, Nepbew-deposed. 1197 Leelawati, Widow of Prakramabahoo-deposed. 1200 Saahasamallawa, Okaaka branch-deposed. 1202 Kalyaanawati,. Sister of Kirti Nissanga, 1208 Dharmaasooka, Not specified--a minor. 1209 Nayaanga or Nikanga, Minister-put to death. 1209 Leelawati, Restored, and again deposed. 1210 Lokaiswera Ist, Usurper-deposed. 1211 Leelawati, Again restored and deposed a third time. 1211 Pandi Prakrama Bahoo 2nd, Usurper-deposed. 1214 Maagha, Foreign usurper. 1235 Wejayabahoo 3rd, (cap. Dam. badinia,) Descendant of Sirisangabo Ist. 1266 Kalikaala Sahitya Sargwajnya, or Paandita Prakrama Bahoo 3rd, Son. 1301 Bosat Vejaya Bahoo 4th, Son. 1303 Bhuwaneka Bahoo Ist, Brother. 1314 Prakrama Bahoo 3rd, Son of Bosat Wejayabahoo. 1319 Bhuwaneka Bahoo 2nd, (at He tisailapura,) Son of Bhuwenekabahoo. Pandita Prakrama Bahoo 4th, Wanny Bluwaneka Bahoo 3rd, Wejaya Bahoo 5th,... Not specified. 1347 Bhuwaneka Bahoo 4th, (at Ganpala,) .. 1361 Prakrama Bahoo 5th, . # # #W . Has.

·GRAMAS Kings of Ceylon--adjusting epochs. 139 1371 Wikram Bahoo 3rd, (at Kandy,) Cousin. 1378 Bhuwaneka Bahoo 5th, 1398 Wejaya Bahoo 5th, or Weera Bahoo, >Not specified. 1410 Siri Prakrama Bahoo 6th, (at Kotta,) 1462 Jayaa Bahoo 2nd, Maternal grandson--put to death. 1464 Bbuwaneka Bahoo 6th,.. Not specified. 1471 Pandita Prakrama Bahoo 7th, Adopted son. 1485 Wira Prakram Bahoo 8th, Brother Bhuwaneka Bahoo 6th. 1505 Dharma Prakrama Baboo 9th, Son. 1527 Wejaya Bahoo 7th, Brother-murdered. 1534 Bhuwaneka Bahoo 7th, Son. 1542 Don Juan Dharmapaala, Grandson, A Malabar, at Yapahoo. Portuguese, at Colombo. Weediye Raja, at Pailainda Nowera. Raajasingha, at Aiwissawelle. Idirimaaney Suriya, at Seven Korles. Wikrama Bahoo, at Kandy. 1581 Raajasingha 1st, Son of Maayaadunnai. 1592 Wimala Dharma,. Original royal family. 1604 Senaaratena, or Senerat, Brotaer. 1635 Raajasingha 2nd, Son. Koomaara-singa,.. Brother. Wijaya Paala,.. Brother. 1685 Wimala Dharma Suriya 2nd... Son of Raajasingha. 1707 Sriwira Prakrama Narendrasingha, or Koondasaala, Son. 1739 Sriwejaya Raajasingha, or Han. guranketta.. Brother-in-law. 1747 Kirtisri Raajasingha, Brother-in-law. 1781 Raajaadhi Raajasingha, Brother. 1798 Sree Vikrama Raajasingha, Sop of the late king's wife's sister, deo posed by the English, and died in captivity. O. In the native mode of recording the lengths of individual reigns, without referring them to a fixed epoch, anachronisms are unavoidable : Mr. TURNOUR has judiciously applied the following fixed points to correct the foregoing table. B. C. 543 The landing of Vijaya, in the year of Buddha's death. 307 The Mission from Dharmásoka to establish Buddhism in Ceylon. 104 The conquest of Ceylon by the Malabars. 90 The founding of Abhayagiri by Wala gaurbahu. A. D. 209 The date of the Vaitáliya heresy, in Vaivahara's reigo. 252 The revival of ditto, in the reign of Golú Abhaa. 301 Death of Makasen, 4 years anachronism. 545 Another revival of the Vaitúliya heresy, in Ambakaira's reign. 838 Origin of the Vijra waadiya heresy, in Mitwella Sén's reign. 1153 The accession of Prákrama Báhú, 6 years anachr. 1200 Ditto of Sahasa Mallawa, by Dambulla rock inscription, A. B. 1473. 1266 Ditto of Panditta Prákrama Bahú 3rd, error 7 years. 1347 Ditto of Bhuwanika Bábú 4th. In the remanining portion of the history of Ceylon, other materials have not been wanting for the adjustment of its Chronology.

·118 Chosroes. 140 Greeks Dynasties of Syria--Asia Minor-Parthia---Bactria. TABLE LIX. GREEK DYNASTIES IN Asia, founded after the death of Alexander the Great, by his generals, &c. B.C. 334 ALEXANDER the Great; born 356: died 323. B. C. Syria. 310 Seleucus I. Nicanor. 140 Antiochus VII. Sidetes. 281 Antiochus ). Soter. 127 Alexander II. 259 Antiochius HI. Theos. 221 Seleucus V. 244 Selencns 11. Callinicus. 120 Antiochus VIII. Gryphus. 226 Seleucus III, Ceraunus. 112 Antiocbus IX. Cyzicenicus. 222 Antiochus III. Magous. Seleucus VI. Achceus, 93 Antiochus X. Eusebes. 187 Seleucus IV. Philopator. 92 Antiochus XI. 174. Antiochus IV. Epiphanes. 91 Philip, and 164 Antiochus V. Eupator. 90 Demetrius III. Euchares. 162 Demetrius I. Soter. 85 Antiochus XII. (Dionysius of 150 Alexander I. Bala. Josephus.) 145 Demetrius 11. Nicator, 81 Tigranes, of Armenia. 144 Antiochus VI. Theos. Antiochus XIII. Asiaticus. 144 Tryphon. Syria became a Roman province. Asia Minor. Known Kings of Bactria. B. C. B. C. 309 Antigonus. 255 Theodotus I. 298 Demetrius Poliorcetes. 243 Theodotus II. Parthia. 220 Euthydemus, of Magnesia. B. C. 195 Apollodotus. 253 Arsaces I. Menander, king of India. 233 Tiridates* Heliocles. ) 196 Artabanes. Demetrius, son of Euth. Phriadatius. 181 Eucratides the Great. Phrabates. 146 Eucratides II. Mithradates. 125 Destruction of the Bactrian Em. Phrahates U. pire by the Tartars and Scy- Artabanes II. thians. Mithradates II. New names discovered on Greek coins Mnaskires. dug up in the Panjab, connecting the Sinatroces. Bacfrian with the Hindu dynasties. Phrahates III. Agathocles. Mithradates III. Pantaleon. Orodes. Diomedes. 22 Phrahates IV. Antilakides, Phrahataces. Lysius. Orodes II Philoxenus. Vonones I. Antimachus. Artabanes III. Nonus. Gotarces. Mayus. Bardanus. Kodus. A. D. Vonones II. Azus. 52 Vologeses. Azilisus. 99 Pacorus. Hernieus. Unadpberrus. 160 Moneses. Kadaphes Choranus, 167 Vologeses II. Oohemo Kadphises. 195 Voloveses III. Tao Kanekts. 215 Artabanes IV. Rao nanorao oerki korano, (the 235 Artaxerxes, King of Persia, Ist series here falls into the Ca. of the Sassanidæ. See Table nouj group.) See Table XXIX. LXVIII. * The family name Arsaces is applied to all tbe princes of Parthin, hence called the Arsacidæ, and is almost the only one visible on their coins: their titles are megus, dikaios, energetes, epiphanes, zenios, theus, nikator, philellenos, theopator, .

·Kings of Persia-Peshdadian-Kaianian--Sassanian. 141 TABLE LX. Mythological period of Persian history. Peshdádian dynasty. Kaiumars, by some supposed A.dam, or Noah, reigned at Balkh. Siamek, his son. Hoshang. Thamurath, surnamed Deoband. Jamshid, reigned at Persepolis. Zohák, surnamed Alvani, an invader. Feridûn, restored by Kawa the blacksmith. Iráj. Koshang. Manuchehr. Naudar Afrasiáb, king of Turkistán. Zab, brother of Naudar. Ghorshasp. Kaianian dynasty, Kai-kobad, (kai signifies the mighty.) Kai-Kavus, son or grandson, Rustem his general. Kai-Khôsru, grandson. Cyrus the great. Loharasp, son of Orond Shah. (Cambyses omitted ?) Gushtasp, his son. Hystaspes of Grecian history. Isfendiar, his son. Apanda or Astyages of do. Kai Bahman, or Ardeshir darázdast. Artaxerxes Loogimanus. Homai, daughter and wife of do. Darab, son of do. Dara, his son: the Darius overcome by Alexander the Great. [The Muluk-tawálf, or Petty kings, following Alexander, called by the Persians the Ashkanlans and Ashghanians, have been given above as the Arsacide of tlie Greeks.] TABLE LXI. KINGS OF PERSIA, of the Sassanian race. A. D. 223 1 Ardesbîr-Babegan ben Såsân, or Artaxerxes. 238 2 Shahpühr, Shapûr, or Sapor, captured Valerian. 271 3 Hormuzd or Hormisdas. 273 4 Baharâm or Varanes. 279 Baharâm or Varanes II. 296 6 Baharàm or Varanes III. 297 7 Narse or Narses, conquered Armenia and Galerius. 303 8 Hormuzd or Hormisdas II. 310 9 Shabpůhr or Sapor I). 380 10. Ardeshir or Artaxerxes II. 384 11 Shabpûhr or Sapor III. 389 12 Baharâın or Varanes IV. 399 13 Yezdegird or Isdegerde. 420 14 Baharâm-gaur or Varanes V. visited India. 440 15 Yezdegird or Isdegerde II. 457 16 Hormuzd or Hormisdas III. 457 17 Firûz or Perose, allied withi Khakan of Huns. 488 18 Balâs, Palash, or Balasces. 491 19 Kobâd or Cavades. 498 20 Jamasp. 531 21 Khosrú, Kesri, (NUSHIRVAN,) or Chosroes. 579 22 Hormuzd or Hormisdas IV. deposed by his general. 589 23 Khosru-Parviz, Kesri, or Chosroes II. put to death by 628 24 Kobâd-Shirûyieh or Siroes. 629 25 Ardeshir III. or Adeser. Anarchy. 629 26 Shahriar or Sarbazas. 629 27 Puân-Dokt. K ·142 Khalifs--of Damascus-of Baghdad. 661 126 A. D. 631 28 Azermi-Dokht. 631 29 Ferokh-zad-Bakhtyar. 632 30 Yezdegird or Isdegerde III, overthrown by Musulmans 641. TABLE LXII. KHALIFs, vicegerents or successors of MAHOMED ON MUHAMMED BEN ABD-ALLAH, whose death occurred in the 11th of Hejra era, or A. D. 632. [This and the following from Marsden's Numismata Orientalia.] A. H. A. D. 11 632 Abubekr. 13 634 2 Omar. 644 3 Othman. 35 656 Ali. 661 5 Hasan ben Ali, retired at Medina-Hosein killed at Kerbela Race of Ommiah, reigning at Damascus. 1 Muáwial. 60 680 2 Yezid ben Muáriah. 64 634 3 Muawiah II. ben Yezid. 684 Abdallah ben Zobeir. 684 Merwán ben Hul-akem. 684 6 Abd-ul-inalek ben Merwan. S6 705 7 Wald ben Abd-ul-malek. 714 8 Soleiman ben Abd-ul-malek. 717 9 Omar ben Abd-ul-aziz. 720 10 Yezid II. ben Abd-ul-malek. 105 724 11 Heslám ben Abd-ul-malek, 125 743 12 Walid II. ben Yezid. 744 13 Yezid III. ben Walid. 126 744 14 Ibrahim ben Walid. 127 744 15 Merwán II. ben Muhammed, deposed and slain. Race of Al-Abbás, reigning at Baghdad. 132 Abul Abbás al-safráh. 136754 2 Almansur. 158 775 3 Al-Mahdi ben al-Mansur. 169 785 4. Al-Hadi ben al-Mahdi. 786 5 Harún al-Rashid ben al-Mahdi. 393 809 6. Al-Amin ben al-Rashid. 198 813 7 Al-Mamun ben al-Rashid. Ibrahim ben al-Mahdi, competitor, 817-818. 218 833 8 Al-Mdtasem billah ben al-Rashid. 227 842 9 Al-Wathek-billah ben al-Mötasem. 232 847 10 Al-Motavakkel ala'llah ben Motasem. 247 861 All-Mostanser billah ben Motawakkel. 248 862 12 Al-Mostain billah ben Muhammed ben Motasem. 252 866 13 Al-Motaz billah ben Motawakkel. 869 14 Al-Moltadí billah ben Wathek. 256 870 15 Al-Mötamed ala'llah ben Motawakkel, Egypt independent. Muwaffek billah, his coadjutor, from 871 to 891. 279 892 16 Al-Mötadhed billah ben Muwaffek. 289 902 Al-Moktafi billah ben Mdtadhed ; provinces independent. 295 908 18 Al-Moktader billal, ben Mötadhed, murdered by a eunuch. 320 932 19 Al-Kaher billah ben Mötadhed. 322 934 20 Al-Radhi billah hen Moktader, Amir ul omra powerful. 329 940 21 A1-Motakí billah ben Moktader. 333 944 22 AL-Mostakti billah ben Motaki. 334 946 23 Al-Moti lillah ben Moktader. 363 974 2 I Tai billah ben Moti. 381 991 25 Al-Kader billah ben Ishak ben Moktader. 422 1031 26 Al-Káim beamrillah Abu Jafar Abd-Allah ben Kader. 467 1075 27 Al-Moktada billah Abul Kasem Abdallah ben Muhammed ben Káim, 17 ·Khalifs-Samúnians-Ghaznevides-Seljukians. 143 487 1094 28 Al-Mostadher billah ben Moktadi. 512 1118 29 Al-Mostarshed billah ben Mostadher. 529 1135 30 Al-Rashed billah ben Mostarshed. 530 1136 31 Al-Moktafi heamrillah ben Mostadher. 555 1160 32 Al-Mostanjed billah ben Moktafi. 566 1170 33 Al-Mostadhi beamrillah ben Mostanjed. 575 1180 34 Al-Násar aldín illah ben Mostanjed, professes Shia doctrines. 622 1225 35 Al-Dhaher beamrillah Muhammed ben Náser. 623 1226 36 Al-Mostanser billah Abú Jáfar Al-Mansur ben Dháher. 640 1242 37 Al-Mostásem billah Abú Abmed Abd-Allah ben Mostanser. In the year 656, (1258,) Baghdud was besieged and taken by the Moghul Chief HULA'GU, grandson of JENGHIZ KHA'n, and tae Klálif MOSTASEN put to death. TABLE LXIII. SAMANIAN or SAMA'NI' Dynasty, of Bokhárú, Khorásán and PERSIA. A. H. A. D. 261 874 Nasr ben Ahmed, great grandson of Sámán, a robber chief, appointed governor of Bokhára by the Khalif Motamed. 279 892 Ismail ben Ahmed. 295 907 Ahmed ben Ismail. 301 913 Nasr ben Ahmed. 331 943 Nuh ben Nasr. 343 954 Abd-ul.malek ben Nuh, 350 961 Al-Mansur ben Nûh. 366 977 Nûb ben Al-Mansur. 387 997 Al-Mansur ben Nah, deposed and blinded. 389 998 Abd-ul-malek ben Nûh, overturned by the Ghaznavis. TABLE LXIV. GHAZNEVIDE Dynasty of Persia and India, including Khorásán, Maver-ul-nahr, Bokhúrá, &c. Capital Ghazní. A. H. A. D. 365 975 Sabactagin, a Turkish slave of Alpteghin, a general in the service of Sultán Nûh of the Samanides, held government of Ghazné, and Khorásán. 387 997 Ismael appointed successor, but displaced by 387 997 Sultán yemin ud-daulat abul kasim MAHMUD. 421 1030 Muhammed, his son, deposed instantly. 421 1030 Masaud, another son, deposed and killed. 432 1041 Muhammed, restored, and again deposed. 433 1042 Maudud, son of Masaud. 410 1048 Shams ud-din allah Saif ud-daulah, ABDURRASHID. 444 1052 Ferokhzad, son of Masaud. 451 1059 Malek Mouiád IBRA'HIM. 481 1088 Julal ud-din Masaud, or Abusaid. 508 1115 Arslan Shah. 512 1118 Bahram Shah. 548 1153 Nizam ud-din Khosru Shah. 579 1183 Ghazni taken by Shahab ud-din, and the Ghori dynasty established. (See Tab. LXXII.) TABLE LXV. SULTA'NS of the SELJU'K DYNASTY. [The grandsons of SELJU'E, a Turk of the tribe of Khazar or Ghaz on the Caspian, Toghrul-beg and Jáfer-beg Daoud, were in the service of Mahmúd of Ghazné. In 4, H.429 (1036), the former resisted Masaud, and received investiture as Sultán of Khorasan from the Khalif. The three branches of the Seljúk family settled in Hamadin, Kermán, and Rum or Anatolia.-Marsden's Or. Num.] 1. Seljuk dynasty of Irún or Persia. A. H. A. D. 429 1037 Rokn ud-din Abuthaleb, TOGHREL BEGH, Mahmúd. 455 1063 Alp Arslun, Abushajia Azz ud-din.

·Seljuks of Persia-Kerman--Rrím-Atavegs of Irák- 465 1072 Malekshah, Mosz ud-din abul fateh. 485 1092 Barkiarok, rokn ud-din abulmozaffer kásim : in his reign the empire was divided, he retaining Persia ; Ghiás ud-din Mulammed, Syria and Allerbiján ; and Moaz ud-din burkán sanjiár, Khorásán and Maverulnahr. 498 1104 Malek Shah, his son, deposed. 498 1105 Muhammed, chosen Sultan. 511 1118 Mahmud, Moghiáth ud-din Abul Cásem. 525 1131 Daoud, his son, deposed. 526 1131 Masaud, Ghiath ud-día, deposed. 527 1132 Toghrel, son of Muhammed. 529 1134 Masaud, re-established. 547 1152 Malek Shah, son of Mahmud, deposed. 547 1152 Mahmud, grandson of Bograkhán, at Merc. 552 1157 Muhammed, his son, at Hamadun. 554 1159 Suleiman Shah, killed. 555 1160 Arslan Shah, son of Toghrel, son of Muhamraed. 571 1175 Toghrel Shah, his son. II. Seljuk dynasty of Kermán. 433 1041 Kadherd, or Karut begh, installed by Toghrel begh. 465 1072 Suitan Shah, his son. 467 1074. Turaz Shah. 489 1096 Iran Shah. 494 1100 Arslan Shah. 536 1141 Moghiath ud-din Muhammed. 551 1156 Togbrel Shah. 565 1169 Bahrám, Arslán, and Turán Shah dispute succession. Muhammed Shál, dispossessed by Malek dinar 583-1187. III. Seljuk dynasty of Rím or Anatolia. Capital Iconium, Å. H. A. D. 470 1077 Suleiman ben Kotlumish. 478 1085 Interregnum of seven years. 485 1092 Daoúd Kilij Arslán ben Suleimán. 501 1107 Saisan ben Kilij Arslao. 510 1116 Masáud ben Kilij Arslan. 551 1156 Azz-ud-din Kilij Arslan ben Masaud, destroyed 1st crusade army, 584 1188 Kotb-ud-dín Malek Shah ben Kilij Arslán, deposed. 588 1192 Ghiás-ud-din Kai Khosru ben Kilij Arslán, deposed. 596? Rukn-ud-din Suleiman ben Kilij Arslan, deposed. 600 1203 Kilij Arslán ben Rukn-ud-din, deposed. 600 1203 Ghias-ud-din Kai Khosru, (restored.) 607 1210 Azz-ud-din Kai Káns ben Kai Khosru. 616 1219 Ala-ud-din Kai Kobád ben Kai Khosru. 634 1236 Ghiás-ud-din Kai Khosru ben Kai Kobád, invaded by the Moghul Princes, descendants of Jenghiz Khan (See Tab. 643 1245 Azz-ud-din Kai Kaus, in nominal conjunction with his brothers, Rukn-ud-din and Ala-ud-din, sons of Kai Khosru. 655 1257 Ruko-ud-din Kilij Arslan. 666 1267 Ghiás-ud-din Kai Khosru ben Ruko-ud-din. 682 1283 Masäud ben Azz-ud-din Kai Kaus, died 708_1308. TABLE LXVI. ATABECS of (RA'k, ruling Ministers under the latter Princes of the Seljukian race. Mosul Branch. A. H. A. D. 521 1127 Imád ud-din Zengi. 540 1145 Seif ud-din Ghazi ben Zengi. 544 1149 Koth ud-din Maudud ben Zengi. 565 1170 Al-Moaz Seit' ud-din Ghazi ben Maudud. 576 1180 Azz ud-din Masáud ben Maudud.

·615 712 1312 of Aleppo-Ortokites of Syria-Moghels of Tartary. 145 589 1193 Núr ud-dín (Bedrud-din) Arslan Shah ben Masáud. 607 1210 Malek al-Kaher Azz ud-din Masaud ben Núr ud-din, 1218 Núr ud-din Arslan Shah ben Káher. 616 1219 Násar ud-din Mahmúd ben Káher. 619 1222 Al-Malek al-Rahím Bedr ud-din Lúlú. 657 1259 Al-Malek as-Sálah Ismail ben Lúlú. Haleb (Aleppo) Branch. 521 1127 Imád ud-din Zengi. 1145 Malek al-Adel Núr ud-din Mahmúd ben Zengi. 569 1174 Al-Malek as-Salah Ismail ben Núr ud-din Mahmúd. 577 1181 Imád ud-din Zengi ben Kotb ud-din ben Maudud, delivered Haleb to Salah ud-din or Saladin. 594 1197 Kotb ud-din Muhammed ben Imád ud-din, at Singára. TABLE LXVII. TURCOMAN ORTOKITE PRINCES, reigning in Mardin and Miafarkin, Syria. Il Ghází ben Ortok, seized Jerusalem and Mardin. 516 1122 Husám-ud-din Timurtásh ben ul Ghází. 547 1152 Nejm-ud-din Abu'l Modhaffer Albi ben Timurtásh. 572 1176 Kotb-ud-din Il Ghazi ben Albi (or Alpi). 580 1184 Husam-ud-din Yuluk Arslan ben Kotb-ud-dín. 597 ? Malek-ul-Mansur Náser-ud-din Ortok Arsláa ben Kotb-ud-din. 637 1239 Malek us-Said Najm-ud-din Gházi ben Náser-ud-din Ortok. 653 1255 Malek ul-Modhaffer Kará Arslán ben Nejm-ud-dín. 691 1291 Shams-ud-din Dáoud. 693 1293 Malek ul Mansúr Najm-ud-din Ghází. Albi Malek al-Adil Iinád-ud-din Ali. 712 1312 Malek as-Sáleh Shams-ud-din Salah. ORTOKITES reigning at A'míd and Kheifa. A. H. A. D. 490 1097 Sokmán ben Ortok. 498 1104 Ibrábím ben Sokmán. 522? 1128 Ruka ud-din Daoud. Fakhr ud-din Kará Arslan beo Dáoud. 562 1166 Núr ud-din Muhammed ben Kará Arslán. 581 1185 Kotb ud-din Sokmán ben Muhammed. 597 1200 Malek as-Sálah Náser ud-din Mahmúd. 618 1221 Malek al-Masaud ben Malik as-Salab Mahmúd. 629 1231 Melek al-Kámel, nephew of Salah ud-din, (Saladin,) took A'mld. TABLE LXVIII. The Mogol or Moghel empire of TARTARY. Capital Kurakurm. A. D. 1206 JENGHIZ KHA'N, or Timugin declared emperor, on the Onon river. 1227 Tuli Khan, his son, regent a riug intellegnam. 1241 Oktai Khán, son of Jenghiz. Tourakina Khatun, his wife, regent for 4 years. 1246 Gaiuk Khán, son of Oktại. 1248 Ogoulganmish, his wife, regent on his death. 1251 Mangu Khán, died in 1259. The Empire of the Mogols was subsequently divided into different branches, in China, Persia, in Kapchak, &c. 1260 Kublai Khan, succeeded in China, and founded the Yuen dynasty. 1240 Zagatai Khán, son of Jenghiz, founded Zagatai branch in Transoxiana. 1226 Tushi Khán, another son, founded Kapchak dynasty. (For these dynasties of the Tartars; and those of the Huns, Chinese, &c. see De Guignes Histoire des Huns.]

·146 Moghel Kháns of Persia--Sultáns of Khorusún--Sufis of TABLE LXIX. MOGHEL-TARTAR Or IL-KHANIAN Dynasty of PERSIA. On the death of MANGU KHA'N son of JenGHÍZ KHA'N, the sovereignty of Persia was assumed by his brother A. H. A. D. 657 1259 Hulagu or Halalu Ii Khán. 663 1264 Abaga or Abáka 11-Khán, his son. 681 1282 Nikudar Oglan, 7th son of Haláku, on conversion to Muhamedanism, took the name of Ahmed Khán. 683 1984 Arghin Kaan, son of Abága. 690 1291 Kai-Khatu Kaan, ditto. 694 1294 Baidu Kaan, son of Targhih, 5th son of Huláku. 694 1294 Gházán Kaan Mahmúd, eldest son of Arghúa. 703 1303. Goiás-ud-din Au-gaptu, Khoda bandah Muhammed. 716 1316 Abu Said Bahadur Khán, his son, on whose death in 736 1335 the dynasty became dependent. 747 1346. Apúshirrán. Invasion of Taimúr or Tamerlane. (See below.) TABLE LXX. MOGHEL Sultáns of KHORA'SA'n. 795 1393 Kutb-ud-lin AMI'R TIMU'R Gúrgán Sahibkiran (Tamerlane) con. quered Baghdad, invaded India, &c. 807 1404 Khalil Sultan, son of Miran Shah, deposed. Shah Rokh, behadur Sultán. 850 1447 ULUGH BEGH, Alalak us said, of Khiva. 853 1449 Abdul Latif Mirza, his son. 854 1450 Baber Mirza, Sultan Abul Casem. 861 1456 Mirza Sháh Mahmud, deposed. 861 1456 Abu Said, son of Ahmed. (See Mogħels of India.) Jiadighiar, grandson of Shah Rokh. 805 1470 Sultán Hosein Mirza, grandson of Omar. 901 1505 Badi ezzaman, his sou, took refuge with the Sufis. TABLE LXXI. KINGS of Persia of the Sophi, Súfi, or Safi Race. Juneid, a descendant of Safi ud-din, a Sophi or mystic philosopher, being expelled from Aderbiján by the Turcoman ruler Jehan Shah, established himself in Shirwán. His grandson A. H. A. D. 905 1499 Ismail al-Sûfi ben Sheikh Haidar, united conquered provinces and assumed sovereignty of Persia and Khorásán 908-1502. 932 1525 Shah Tahmåsp ben Ismail, 983 1575 Shah Ismail II. ben Tahmâsp. 985 1577 Muhammed Khodabandah ben Tahmäsp. 994 1535 Hamzah bea Muhammed, or Amir Hams. 994 1585 Shah Ismail ben Muhammed. 994 1585 Shâh Abbâs ben Muhammed. 1039 1629 Shah Safi ben Safi Mirza ben Abbas. 1052 1642 Shah Abbâs II. ben Shah Safi. 1077 1666 Soleiman ben Shah Abbâs. 1106 1694 Shâb Husein ben Soleiman, last of the Sufis. Shảh Tahmåsp II. ben Shah Husein, abdicated. 1135 1722 Mahmúd, an Afghan, invaded Persia, and usurped. 1137 1725. Ashraf, an Afghan, defeated by Nadir kuli. 1242 1730 Shân Tahmásp, nominally restored, murdered 1737. 1145 1732 Abhâs III. bep Tahmåsp. 1148 1736 NA'DIR SHAH or Nadir Sultan, proclaimed king. 1160 1747 Adel Shah, nephew and murderer of Nadir. 1161 1748 Ibråbim, his brother. 1163 1749 Shalı Rokh, blinded, driven to Khorásán. 1163 1750 Soleimân, or Mirza Seid Muhammed.

·Persia-Patans of Hindustán--of Bengal. 147 1163 1750 Ismail ben Syed Mustafa, uuder regency of Ali Merdan. 1173 1759 Muhammed Kerîm Khân Zendi, held power under title of Wakil. 1193 1779 Zeki Khân, usurped on his death, murdered by 1193 1779 Abú'l Fatha Khan, son of Kerim, blinded. 1193 1779 Sidik Khấn, brother of do. Ali Murad Khân assumed title of Wakil. 1199 1785 Jafar Khấn, son of Saik, murdered. 1203 1789 Lutf Ali, his son, defeated by 1209 1794 A'gha Muhammed Khan Kajår, an eunuch. 1211 1797 Fat-ha Ali Shah Kajâr, died 1834. TABLE LXXII. PATAN, Afghan or Ghori SULTANS of HINDUSTAN. Capital Dehli. A. H. A. D. 588 1192 Shahab ed-din Abu'l-Mazaffer Muhammed ben Sam al-Ghöri, ma. lek Ghiznih. 602 1206 Kotb ed-din Ibek or Eibek. (1st Turk dynasty.) 607 1210 Arâm Shah ben Ibek. 607 1210 Shems ed-din Altemsh, a slave of Ibek, 633 1235 Rukn ed-din Firûz Shah ben Altemsh. 634 1236 Sultâneh Reziah benet Altemsh. 637 1239 Moazz ed-din Biram Shâlı ben Iltemsh. 640 1242 Alå ed-din Masůúa Shâh ben Firûz Shah. 643 1245 Nâser ed-dîn Mahmúd ben Iltemsh. 664 1265 Ghiâs ed-din Balin Balban. 685 1286 Mdazz ed-dîn Kai-Kobad. 688 1289 Jelâl ed-din Firuz Shân Khilji. (2nd Turk, or Khilji.) 695 1295 Ala ed-dîn MUHAMMED SHAH Sekander Sani. 716 1316 Shahâb ed-din Omar ben Ald ed-dia. 717 1317 Kotb ed-dîn Mubarik Shah Khilji, inurdered by Nâser ed-din Khosru, usurper. 721 1321 Ghiâs ed-din TUGHLAK SHAH, (3rd Turk dynasty.) 725 1324 Muhammed Shah ben Tughlak. 752 1351 Moâzem Mobedzeb Firûz Shâh ben Sâlâr Rajab. 790 1388 Gias ed-din Tughlak Shah II, ben Fat-ha Khân. 791 1389 Abu-bekr Shah ben Ziffer Khân. 793 1391 Nâser ed-din Muhammed Shâb ben Firûz Shah. 796 1393 Alâ ed-din Sekander Shah Humâyün ben Muhammed Shah. 796 1393 Naser ed-dîn Mahmûd Shâh ben Muhammed Shâh, overcome by 816 1413 Đaulạt Khấn Lộ 13, a Patan, [Taimur Shah ; last of Khiljis. 817 1414 Kiser or Khizer Khân ben Solîmân, under Taimur.(4th or Sadat.) 824 1421 Mòazz ed-din Abul Fat-ha Mubârik Shâh ben Khizer. 837 1433 Muhammed Shâh ben Ferid Khân ben Khizer Khan. 850 1446 Alâ ed-dín ben Muhammed Shah, abdicated in favor of 854 1450 Behlôli Lodi, an Afghan. (5th or 1st Afyhan dynasty.) 894 1488 Sekander ben Behloli, made Agra the capital. 923 1517 Ibrâhim ben Sekander, last of the Afghans; defeated by Baber, 942. 947 1540 Ferid ed-din Suir SHAH, expelled Humáyun (see Table LXXX.) 952 1545 Islâm Shâh ben Shir Shah. 960 1552 Muhammed Adil Shah, 961 1553 Ibrahim Sür. 962 1554 Sekander Shah, defeated by AKBER. TABLE LXXIII. PATAN or Afghan Sultans and Governors of BENGAL. (Purbí dynasty.) Capital Laknauti or Gaur. A. H. A. D. 600 1203 Muhammed Bakhtiar Khilji, governor of Berar under Kutb ud-din. 602 1205 Muhammed Sherân Azz ed-din, 605 1208 Ali Merdân Ala ed-din. 609 1212 Hasám ed-din Ghiás ed-din, ·879 Yusuf Shah ben Barbek Shah, 148 Putúns of Bengal- of Jaunpur-of Kashmir, 624 1226-27 Naser ed-din ben Shems ed-din, 627 1229 Mahmud ben Shems ed-din, became Sultan of Hindustan, 634 1237 Toghan Khan, governor under Sultana Rizia. 641 1243. Tiji or Taji. 642 1244 Timur Khan Keran. 644 ] 246 Seif ed-din. 651 1253 Ikhtiar ed-din Malek Yuzbeg. 656 1257 Jelal ed-din Kháni. 657 3253 Taj ed-din Arslan, 659 126 ) { titan Tet Tatar Kháu. 676 1277 Mùazz ed-din Toghrul. 681 1282 Nasered-din Baghra (by Douwritten Kera),considered lstsovereign 725 1325 Kader Khan, viceroy of Mairained Side [of Bengal, by some. Fakhar ed-din Sekander, assumes independence. 743 1342 Ala ed-din Mubarik. 744 1343 Shems ed-din Muhammed Shah Ilias Bangaralı. 60 1358 Sekander Shil ben Shems ed-din. 769 1367 Ghias ed-din Azem Shah bea Sekander Shah. 775 1373 Seif ed-din Sultan as-Sulatio ben Ghias ed-din. 785 1383 Shems ed-dan ben Sultan as-Sulatin. 787 1385 Kansa or Khansa, a Hindu. 1392 Jelal ed-din Muhanımed Shäll (Chitinul bea Khansa). 812 1409 Ahmed Shah ben Jelal ed din, 830 1426-7 Naser Shah (descendant of Shems ed-din Ilias Bangaral). 862 Barbek Shah ben Naser Shâh. 887 1482 Sekander Shah. 887 1482 Fat-ah Shah. 896 1490-1 Shah-zadah, an eunuch. 897 1491 Firuz Shah Habshi. 899 1494 Mahmud Shah ben Firuz Shah, 900 1495 Mozaffer Shah Habshi. 903 1498 Ala ed-din Husen Shâh ben Syed Ashraf. 927 3521 Nasret Shah ben Ala ed-din Husein. 940 1534 Mahmud Shah ben Ala ed-din Husen, defeated by 914 1537 Firid ed-din SHIR SHAA. 945 1538 Humayun held court at Gaur, or Jenatábád. 946 1539 Shir Shab again, 952 1545 Muhammed Khan. 962 1555 Khizer-Khan Bahadur Shah ben Mullanimed Khan. 968 1560-1 Jelal ed-din ben Muhammed Khan. 971 1563-4 Soleiman Karani or Karzani. 981 1573 Bayazid ben Soleiman. 981 1573 Daud Khan ben Soleiman, defeated by Akber's forces. TABLE LXXIV. Kings of the East, or SHARKI Dynasty of JAUNPUR. A. H. A. D. 800 1397 Khoja Jehan, Subahdar of Kanau), Audh, Kora, and Jaunpur, assumed independence. 803 1400 Mubarik Shah, his adopted son. 804 1401 Shems ud-din Ibrahim Shan Sherki. 845 1441 Mahmud Shab ben Ibrahim. 856 1451 Husen Shab ben Mahmud ben Ibrahim Shah. 883 1478 took refuge in the Court of Ala nd-din of Bengal, where he died in 905 A. H. Tabla LXXV. MUSALMAN Kings of KASHMIR. A. H. A. D. 715 1315 Shams ud-din, Shin Mir, minister of Senadeva. 750 1319 Jamshid, expelled by his youngest brother. 752 1351 Ally Sher, Alla ud-din; a severe famine. 7765 1363 Shahab ud-din : Siapauk invades Sind.

·Kashmir---Sind-Bahmany of Kalbarga. 149 785 1386. Kutb ud-din, Hindal; defeats Raja of Lohkote. 799 1396 Sikandar, Butshikan ; subverts Hindu religion. 819 1416 Ameer Khan, Ally Shah ; civil wars ; expelled by 826 1422 Zein ul Ab-ud-din, Shády Kban, his brother. 877 1472 Haider Shah, Hajy Khan. 878 1473 Hasan Shah. 891 1486 Muhammed, a child ; civil wars. 902 1496 Fatteh Shah, usurps the throne. Chakk tribe converted to Islam. 911 1505 Muhammed, regains the throne ; Ibrahim usurps. 942 1535 Nazuk Shah ; conquest of Emperor Humayun, 1543. 948 1541 Mirza Haider Doghlat, governor under him ; interregnum, and dissentions. 960 1552 Ibrahim II., set up by Daulet Chakk : earthquake. 963 1555 Ismael, set up by Ghazi Khan's party. 964 1556 Habib, raised by Daulet Chakk. 971 1563 Hosein Shah Chakk: embassy from Akber. 986 1578 Yusuf Shah Chakk expelled by Gohar Chakk. 997 1588 annexation of Kashmir to the Moghel Empire by AKBER. .. TABLE LXXVI KINGS of SIND and TATTA. A. H. A. D. 87 70.5 Belochistan invaded by Hijaj, governor of Bassora, and Md. Kásim. The Ansaries, the Sumeras, and the Sumanas or Jams, successively, gain the ascendancy, then a Delhi governor. 1203 ? Nasir ud-din Kabbacha, becomes independent, drowned. TABLE LXXVII. The JAMI Dynasty of SUMANA, originally Rájputs. A. H. A. D. 737 1336 Jám Afra ; tributary to Toghlak Shah. 740 1339 Jam Choban. 754 1353 Jam Bang; asserted his independence. 782 1367 Timaji, his brother. 782 1380 Jam Salah ud-din ; converted to Muhammedanism. 793 1391 Jam Nizam ud-din. 796 1393 Jám Ally Sher. 812 1409 Jám Giran, son of Timaji. 812 1409 Jám Katteh Khan. 827 1423 Jám Toghlak ; invaded Gujerat. 854 1450 Jam Sikandar. 856 1452 Jam Sangar, elected. 864 1460 Jam Nanda, or Nizam ud-din ; cot, of Hasan Langa. 894 1492 Jam Feroz; the Turkhan family become powerful, 1520. 927 1520 Shah Beg Arghun, occupies Sind. 930 1523 Shah Hosein Arghun. 966 1554 Mahmud of Bhakar. 982 1572 Akber annexes Sind to the Empire. TABLE LXXVIII. Bahmany Dynasty of Kalbarga, or Ahsunábád. A. D. 1347 Ala ud-din Hasan Shâh ganga Bahmany, servant of a Brahman in Md. Toghlak's court, subdued all the Daklan. 1358 Mahomed Shâh B. I. (Ghazi), makes tributary Telingana and Vijyanagar. 1375 Mujahid Skâh B., killed by his uncle. 1378 Dawud Shah B., assassinated by his niece. 1378 Mahmud Shâh I., youngest son of Ala; patron of literature. 1396 Ghias ud-din ; blinded and dethroned. 1396 Shems ud-din Shah ; puppet to Lalchin, the Malik Naib or regent. 1397 Feroz Shah, married daughter of Vijyanagar rája, Dera Ray. 1422 Ahmed Shah Wali (Khan Khanan); war with rájas. L ·150 Kalbargal-Ahmedabad-Kandeish-Malu-Guxerút. 1435 Ala ud-din Shah II. war with Vijyanagar. 1457 Humayun the crucl; general insurrection. 1461 Nizam Shah; rájas of Telingana and Orissa powerful. 1463 Mahomed Shah II. ; Malwa power increasing. 1482 Mahinud II. ; loses Concan, Bijapur, and Berar. 1518 Almed Shah II. ; under control of Amir Berid, minister. 1520 Ala ud-din Shah III. ; deposed by ditto. 1522 Wali Ullah ; murdered by ditto. 1525 Kallam Ullah, Bahmany dynasty of Bidar (Ahmedabati) terminatos, and is succeeded by that of Aznir Berid at Ahmedabad. TABLE LXXIX. BERID SHAHY Dynasty of Bider, or AHMEDABAD. 1492 Kasim Berid, a Turki or Georgian slave. 1504 Amir Berid ; held sway on the nominal kings. 1549 Ally Berid Shan; first who assumed royalty, 1562 Ibrahim Berid Sial. 1569 Kasim Berid Shah. 1572 Mirza Ally Berid Shah ; deposed by his relative. 1609 Amir Berid Shah II. 1387 TABLE LXXX. FARUKI Dynasty of KANDEISH. Capitals Talner and Burhanpur. A. D. 1370 Malik Raja Faruki, receives jagir of Talner, from Feroz. 1399 Malik Nasir or Nasir Khan Faruki, builds Burhanpur. 1443 Miran Adil Khan Faruki, expels Deccanies from Kandeish. 1441 Miran Mubarik Khan Faruki ; peaceful reign. 1457 Miran Ghani, or Adil Khan Faruki I. ; tributary to Guzerat. 1503 Daoud Khan Faruki, tributary to Malwa. 1510 Azim Humuyun, or Adil Khan F. II. ; grandson of Guzerat king. 1520 Miran Muhammed Khan Faruki; succeeds to Guzerat throne. 1535 Miran Mubarik Khan Faruki, brother; war with Moghals. 1566 Miran Muhammed Khan Faruki, attack from Decean. 1576 Rája Ally Khan Faruki; acknowledges Akber's supremacy. 1596 Bahadur Khan Faruki; defies Akber; is imprisoned at Guelior. TABLE LXXXI. Kings of Malwa. Capitals D'har, Mando or Shadiibid. A. D. Sultan Diláwar Ghori, governor, assumes title of Shah, 1401. 1405 Sultan Hoshang Ghori, or Alp Khan, his son, defeats Narsisha Ray. 1432 Ghizni Khan, or Sultan Muhaumed Ghori ; poisoned. 1435 Mahmud Khan, or Sultan Mahmud Khilji. Rana of Chitor, Kumblo presents tankas coined in his own name, 1450. 1469 Sultan Ghias ud-din ; peaceful reign. 1500 Sultan Nasir ud-din ; his son, Shahab ud-din, revolts. 1512 Sultan Mahmud II., younger son, last of the Khiljis. 1534 Malua incorporated with Guzerat kingdom. 1568 annexed as a province of Akber's Empire. TABLE LXXXII. KINGS of GUZERAT. Capital Pattan. A. D. 1391 Muzaffar Shah 1. ; appointed viceroy by Feroz Toghlak. 1411 Ahmed Shah 1., grandson, builds Ahmedabad and Almednagar, 1443 Muhammed Shah, surnamed Karim, the merciful. 1451 Kutb Sháh ; opposes Malwa king, and Chitor rája Kombha. 1459 Daoud Shah, his uncle, deposed in favor of 1459 Mahmud Shah 1. Begarrá; two expeditions to Deccan. 1511 Muzaffar Shah 11. ; war with Rana Sangrama. 1526 Sikandar Shah, assassinated, ·Multán---Berár-Bíjápur-Ahmednagar. 151 1526 Nasir Khan, or Mahmud Shah II., displaced by 1526 Bahadur Shah, invades Malwa ; murdered by Portuguese. 1536 Miran Muhammed Shah Faruki, his nephew, of Malwa. 1536 Mahmud Shah, sou of Latik Khan ; released from prison. 1553 Ahmed Shah II., a spurious heir set up by minister. 1561 Muzaffar Shah III. Habbu, a suppositious son of Mahmud. 1583 Guzerat becomes a province of Akber's empire. TABLE LXXXIII. Kings of MULTAN. This province was first conquered by Mahomed Kásim, at the end of the 1st century, Hejira. It was recovered by the Hindus on the decline of the Ghizni power. After Mahomed Ghori's subjugation, it remained tributary to Delhi until A. H. A. D. 847 1443 Shekh Yusuf established an independent monarchy. 849 1445 Ray Sehra, or Kutb ud-diu Hosen Langa I. ; expelled the Shekh. 908 1502. Malmud Khan Langa; his minister, Jam Bayezid. 931 1524 Hosen Langa II. ; overcome by Shah Hosen Arghun. Under Humayun, becomes a province of the empire, (see below.) TABLE LXXXIV. Imád SHALY Dynasty of BERAR, capital Ellichpar. A.D. 1484 Tatteh Ullah Imád Shah, Bahmany, governor of Berar, became independent. Alla ud-din Imád Shah, fixed his capital at Gával. 1528 ? Daria Imad Shah, married his daughter to Hosen Nizam Shah. Burhan Imad Shah ; deposed by his minister, 1568 Tufal Khan, whose usurpation is opposed from Ahmednagar, and the family of Imád Shab and Tufal extinguished. TABLE LXXXV. ADIL SHAHY Dynasty of Bi'JAPUR. A. D. 1489 Yusuf Khan, son of Amurath II. of Anatolia ; purchased for the body guard at Ahmedabad. 1501 assumed independent sovereignty as ADIL SHA'A. 1511 Ismael Adil Shah. Goa taken 2nd time by Portuguese. 1534 Mulloo Adil Shah, a profligate, deposed and blinded by 1535 Ibrahim A. S. I. Minister Rámráj assumes throne of Vijyanagar, 1557 Ally Adil Sháh; war against the Hindu raja. 1579 Ibrahim Adil Shah II. Chand beeby regent. 1626 Muhammed. 1660 Ally Adil II. TABLE LXXXVI. NIZAM SHAHY Dynasty of AHMEDNAGAR. A, D. 1490 Abmed Nizam Shah, Bheirg, son of a brahman of Vijyanagar; throws off Bahmany yoke. 1508 Burhan Nizam Shah ; petty wars with Berar, &c. 1553 Hosen Nizam Shah I.; confederacy against Vijyanagar. 1565 Múrteza Nizam Shálı, Diwana, conquers Berar; smothered by 1568 Miran Hosen Nizam Shah, put to death. 1569 Ismael Nizam Shah, raised by Jumal Khan Mehdry, 1589 Burhan Nizam Shah II.; constructs Korla fort. 1594 Ibrahim Nizam Shah, killed in battle. 1594. Ahmed, son of Sháb Tahir, raised by chiefs ; pensioned. 1595 Bahadur Nizam Shah, proclaimed by Chand beeby's party; imprisoned by Akber. 1598 Múrteza N. S. II. Nizam Sháhy dominions fall under the control of 1607 Malik Amber.

·1037 1698 152 Golconda-Moghel Emperors-Hyderabad-Oude. TABLE LXXXVII. KUTB SHAHY Dynasty of GOLCONDA. 4. D. 1512 Sultan Kaly Kutb Shah, a Turkman, assumed title of king. 1543 Jamshid Kutb Shah, leagues with the Nizam Shahís. 1550 Ibrahim Kutb Shah, joins league against Ramraj. 1581 Mahomed Kaly Kutb Shah, builds Bhagnagar, or Hyderabad, died 1586. 1611 Abdallah Kutb Shal, tributary to Shah Jehan. 1672 Abu Hasan, imprisoned at Daulatabad. Under AURANGZEB, the southern conquests were formed into six Subahs, viz. 1, Kandeish ; 2, Aurangabad; 3, Beder; 4, Berar ; 5, Hyderabad ; and 6, Bijapur. TABLE LXXXVIII. MOGHEL EMPERORS of Hindustún. (Fourth descendant fron TAINUR Or Tamerlane, see Tab. LXX.) A. H. A. D. 899 1494 BABER, Zebir ud-din Muhammed, (mounted throne 9th June.) 937 1531 HUMA'YUx, Nasir ud-diu Muhammed, (28th Jan.) in 946 defeated by Shir Shah. 962 1554 founded the Moghel dynasty of Dehli. 963 1556 AKBER, Abul fateh, Julal ud-din Muhammed, (17th Feb.) consolidated empire. 1014 JEHANGIR, Abul Muzaffar Nur ud-din Muhammed (7th Oct.) SHAHJELAX, Shahab ud-din Ghazi (9th Feb.) 1068 1658 AURANGZEB A'lamgir, Abul Muzatfar, Mahi ud-dîn, (24th Feb.) 1118 1707 Azim Shah, Muhammed Shahid, (3rd March.) 11181707 BEHA'DUR SHAA, Shab A'lem, Abul Muzaffar Kutb ud-din (23rd 1124 1713 JCHANDAR SHA#, Mòaz ud-din (11th Jan.) Teb.) 1124 1713 FEROKHSIR, Muhammed Shahid Marhum 11th Jan.) 1131 1719 Rafi-ud-darjat, Shamsud-dîn (18th Jan.) (Abú berkat.) 1131. 1719 Rafi-ud-duulat, Shahjehan Sání (20th April.) 1131 1719 (Muhammed Nakosir.) (May.) 1131 1719 MUHAMMED SHA'H, Abul fateh Nhsir ud-dia, (28th Aug.) 1132 1720 (Sultan Muhammed Ibrahim,) (4th Oct.) 1161 1749 A'HMED SHA's, Abúl Nasr. (20th April.) 1167 1754 ALEMGIR II., Aziz ud-din Muhammed, (2nd June.) 1173 1759 (Sháhjeháng) (29th Nov.) 1173 1759 SHAD A'LEM, Julål ud-din (Mirza Abdallah, Ali Goher), (Nov.) 1201 1786 (Muhammed Badar bakht.) 1221 1806 AKBER II., Abul Nasir, Moein ud-din Muhammed, (3rd Dec.) TABLE LXXXIX. NIZAMS of HYDERABAD. 1717 Azef Jáh, Nizim ul Mulk, usurped power on Aurangzeb's death. 1748 Nasir Jang, assassinated. 1757 Muzaffar Jang, ditto. Salabat Jang, killed by 1763 Nizam Alí, his brother. 1803 Sikandar Jah, English interference, 1807. TABLE XC. NUWÁBs and Kings of OUDE. A. D. Sádet Ali Khan of Khorasán, Nuwáb Vizir, under Muhammed Shah. Sefdar Jang, ditto. 1756 Shuja ud Dauleh, ditto. 2775. Aset ud Dauleh, 1797 Spurious son, Vizir Ali, displaced for 1798 Sadet Ak, brother of Shuja, Vizir of Hindustán. 1814 Gházi ud-dîn Haidar Ali, Shah Zeman, king. 1827 Naser ud-din Haidar Ali.

·Thes Chronological Table. 153 TABLE XCI. Chronological Table of European and British Connection with India, compiled by Capt. H. B. Henderson. . 1204.-After the capture of Constantinople by the Crusaders, in the 4th Crusade, during their quarrel with the Greek empire, the Venetians, who had always partially competed with the Greeks for a share of Oriental trade, now obtained a grant of a portion of the Peloponnesus, with several the best islands of the Archipelago. They soon secured to themselves a monopoly, or, at least, of that portion of the trade viâ the Euxine. But in 57 years, the Greeks rose in rebellion, and expelled the Latin emperor ; and baving been aided by the Genoese, they bestowed on them the suburb, Pera, at Constantinople, as a reward. This transferred the overland trade to the Genoese, and forced the Venetians to revisit Alexandria, gand procure Indian articles by the Red Sea.-Gleig. 1453. The Turks conquered Constantinople ; and by the expulsion of the Genoese from Pera, the Venetians enjoyed the whole trade : while Constantinople was no longer a mart for Eastern produce, nor open to the countries of the West.-Gleig. 1497.--The Portuguese navigator, Vasco de Gama, doubled the Cape of Good Hope on the 20th November, and on the 22nd May of the following year, arrived at Calicut on the Malabar Coast, returning by the same Cape to Lisbon, in Sept. 1499.-Gleig. 1500.-In consequence of Vasco de Gama's success, a Portuguese expedition, under Pedro Alvarez Cabral, arrived at Calicut, on the 13th September; forme he first European factory in India at that place, and returned to Lisbon on July 1st, 1501... Gleig. Picture of India. Bruce's Annals of the E. I. C. 1501.-In the homeward voyage, discovered the Island of St. Helena.-Bruce. 1503.-Alphonso de Albuquerque erected the first European fortress in India, at Cochin, and re-established the Factory at Calicut ; he settled a trade at Coulan, and a factory at St. Thome.--Bruce. 1506.-_Alphonso de Albuquerque, the founder of the Portuguese Eastern Empire, now commenced a career on a larger scale, with a squadron of 16 ships, having troops on board. He defeated the Tamorin of Calicut--formed a settlement at Goa, which he fortified, sailed to the Straits of Malacca, and took the place of that name in February, 1510, reduced the Molucca and Banda islands, at that time the gardens of the East for cloves, nutmegs, &c. and at last in 1514, finally reduced Ormus, the chief seat of Persian commerce. In 12 years, he raised the Portuguese Empire in India to the greatest height it has ever attained ; all the principal emporia from the Cape to the China frontier, an extent of 12,000 miles of coast, being in his possession.-Gleig. Bruce. 1517.- The Portuguese got possession of Point de Galle and Columbo.---Bruce. 1515.-Albuquerque recalled. The decline of the Portuguese Empire may be dated from this event.--Bruce. 1527.-An English merchant, Robert Thorne, long resident in Spain, asserted the practicability of a north-west passage to India. His attempt and six others, in tbe succeeding reigns, failed. 1530.--Sultan Baber, the eighth in descent from Tamerlane, died near Agra. He had seized the empire, and re-established the dynasty of the Moguls.-Orme. -The Portuguese driven by the natives from Ternate.-Bruce. 1531. --The Portuguese viceroy burned the principal towns from Diu to the Red Sea.-Bruce. 1536.-They built a strong citadel, at Diu, by permission of the king of Cambaya. Bruce. 1538.- The Grand Seignior attacked the Portuguese at Diu from Suez, and failed; but at this time the increased military forces sent from Portugal to India evince the decline of their real power in the East. The natives were recovering from their first panic, and found their oppressors less formidable.-Bruce. 1542.-The celebrated Father Francis Zavier, the Jesuit Missionary, arrived in India. Bruce. 1558.-Mr. Anthony Wilkinson, agent of the Russia Company, crossed the Caspian Sea into Persia, and opened a considerable trade for Eastern produce. In In dia, the Portuguese viceroy, Francisco Baretto, was succeeded for 4 years by Don Constantine Braganza, one of the royal family.-Bruce. 1560.-Don Louis D'Ataide recovered, in great measure, the Portuguese power. - Bruce. 3563.--Three British agents were employed at the Persian capital, and the traffic was flourishing. Before this time the Venetians had essayed to undermine and op. pose the Portuguese ascendancy, but in vain--while the humiliation, at this period, ·Cape, openly opposed the Portuguese in the Eastern star the hitherto interciicted Merchant Adventurers," was formed this year, themselves at Ceylon, and tortified Jaffanapataun. On the Corromandel coast sted 154 Chronological Table. of Venice itself, soon left Portugal without a coinpetitor of any consequence-Bruce, Gleiy. 1577.-At length, an Englishman, Francis Drake, son of apoor Kentish clergyman, with five ships and 164 seamen, sailed from Plymouth on the 13th December, commissi. oned by queen Elizabeth. lIe passed the Straits of Magellan, ravaged the west coast of America, crossed the Pacific, touched at the Moluccas, and stopped at Ternate for some time, whence, after much friendly intercourse, he stcered away for the Cape of Good Hope, and arrived at Plymouth on the 26th September, 1580. Drake 'entertained the queen at Deptford, and was knightesi. Gleiy. Mill. Bruce. 1579.-Again, in India, the Portuguese power was almost dissolved, and Don Louis D'Ataide was a second time sent as viceroy. His exertions were successful once more, but be soon died-in 150.-Druce. 1586.--"Thomas Cavendish sailed 21st July, 1580, with three ships, vià Straits of Magellans, and visited, after capturing a Spanish merehant man, the Ladrones, and Philippines, acquiring much knowledge of the Indian Archipelago. He returned to Plymouth grh September, 1558. This year the Portuguese took possession of Macao, as a station for the China trade.-Gleig. Bruce. 1589.--Diverse English merchants petitionel the queen for permission to make a voyage with three ships, and as inany pinnaces, by the way of the Cape of Good Hope.- Gleiga 1591. -A squadron sailed, under Captain Haymond, and from disease and a storm, it proveri an abortive enterprise-only one otticer, Captain James Lancaster, and few searden, returned. - Gleig. Bruce. 1593.-An Englishman, Stevens, went to Goa with the Portuguese by the way or the Cape of Good Hope. He wrote an account of his voyage. 1595.- In the mean time, the Dutch having gooe They supplanted the Pora tuguese in the Spice trade; in a very few years expelled by force their rivals from the Moluccas; formed establishments at Java and Sumatra, and swept the Chinuse and Pacific oceans with an overpowering force. During the year 1595, they took pos. session of the Mauritius, then tirst occupied, but abandoned it thirteen years afterwards. Bantan allowed to be ocenpied that rear by the Dutch, as their first factory as a reward from the king for their ad against the Portugnese. Gleig, Mill. Bruce. 1596.-Elizabeth granted strong letters of recommendation to the Emperor of China to Richard Adam and Thomas Bloomfield, merchants and citizens of Londou, with permission to proceed with one or more ships. The draft of the letter is dated 16th July.--Bruce. 1597 The Hollanders formed a á society for trade to distant countries." -Bruce. 1599.-The English deternining to keep pace with their rivals of Holland, an association of * fund raised to be managed by a committee of 15 persons, and the queen again more earnestly petitioned for a charter. Her Majesty referred it to her council, and John Middenhail, a merchant, was sent, via Constantinople, on an embassy to the great Mogul. The first authentic deed of the Company is preserved, and is entitled psons as have written with there owne handes, to venter in the ptended volage to the Easte Indias, (the whiche it maie please the Lorde to prosper,) and the soines that they will adventure, the xxij September, 1599." The fund subscribed was 30,133. 6. S. divided into 101 shares, varying from £100 to £3,000. Bruce. Min. 1000.-A corporation formed in London entitled “Governors and Company of chants of London trading to the East Indies." Their original petition, as now extant, stated that no gentleman was to be employed in any place of charge." corporation is the origin of the present Company, and of the British empire in India. Their capital was £70,000. There were 215 sharers, and the Earl of Cumberland at their head, forming the Company. The first Court of Committees or 17 Directors their first regular meeting was on the 31st October. Their Charter was finally dated by the qnecu on the 31st December of this year. At this cra, and at the commencement of the English trade to India, the Portuguese possessions in the East were as follows: -Muscat, in Arabia ; Ormus and Bussors, in the Gulf; Dinion on the Indus; Diu, in Guzerat; a fortified factory at Daman ; the town and castle of the town and fort or Goa, their bestelt the island of north Salsette, and Tannah; Maugalore, Cananore ; the town of Calicut, a factory at Orancanore, itnd the port of Cochin ; and fretories at Coulan, Quelon, and Taccatra. They had had stations at Negapatan and St. Thome. In Bengal they had no factories but they . The ·Chronological Table. 155 * commercial stations, or houses of trade. They had factories at Pegu, traded up the Martaban river; had a station at Junkceylon, and possessed the valuable town and fort of Malacca. They had establishments in the Moluccas, at Amboyna, Manilla, and Macao, in China. Notwithstanding these valuable possessions, the Portuguese power in the East had visibly decreased, and was prepared to give way to the Dutch and English, now entering the field.-Bruce. 1601,-The earliest ship purchased was the Susan of 240 tons, for £1,600, thus the first Indiaman in the service. The Company fitted her out with three others, the Malice-scourge of 600 tons, the Hector of 300, the Ascension of 260, and a pinnace of 100 tons, freighted with cloth, tin, lead, cutlery, glass, amounting to £6,860, and with €28,742 iu bullion. The fleet was commanded by Captain James Lancaster as " General or Admiral,!! and Captain Davies, 2ud in command, called “ Pilot Major ;' the latter to have £100 wages, £200 in credit, and if the voyage gave cent. per cent. £500 at the end, if 200 per cent. £1000, if 400 per cent. £2000. The scale of remuneration to Captain Lancaster or others does not appear. They sailed on the 2nd May. The French this year endeavoured to obtain a footing in India, sending out three ships from St. Maloes, but they failed to reach their destination... Bruce. Gleig. 1602.---Captain Lancaster, who had been furnished with general letters from queen Elizabeth" to the greate and mightie kinge of our lovinge brother greetinge,' arrived at Acheen, and formed with its king the first treaty of the Company in the East; with permission to settle a factory, our first establishment.--Bruce. 1003.-The English fleet returned in September, having made a successful voyage. After touching at Acheen, they captured in the Straits of Malacca a Portuguese ship of 900 tons; then put into Bantam in Java, setting there a factory or "house of trade,'' from whence to England.-Bruce. 1601. King James granted a license to Sir Edward Michelborne and others, to trade to the East; the first violation of the exclusive privileges of the Company, who designated the parties interlopers or private traders. A French East India Com. pany chartered this year; it failed, and was afterwards dissolved.-Bruce. Mill. E.I. Chronologist. 1605. --Akbar died, after a reign of nearly 50 years. Orme. 1606.-Cloves purchased at Amboyna for £2,948, 13 ; sold afterwards in England for £36,287.-Bruce. 1609.-Captain Hawkins visited Agra as Envoy.--Gleig. 1609.-A new charter granted by James to the Company, who now saw the evil of separate licenses; the privileges rendered perpetual. One of the Company's ships this year, called the Trades Increase, was eleven hundred tons.-Bruce. 2610.--Trarle attempted with Japan, and the king's permission obtained to erect a factory at Ferando. --Bruce. 1611.-The court began to receive regular communications and dispatches from their factories in India.-Bruce. 1612,-Great efforts by the Company to extend the commerce. Attention was turned to Western India, and new factories contemplated. After repelling much opposition from the Portuguese, the English were permitted to avail themselves of a Firmaun obtained on the lith January of the following year, to erect factories at Surat, Ahmedabad, Cambaya, and Goya.-Bruce. Gleig. Mill. 1613.-Up to this year, eight voyages, realising nearly 200 per cent. had been performed by various fleets, only one expedition failing; the ships of 1607, having been lost.-Mili. 1614,--Mr. Edwards of the Surat factory went to Ajimere as envoy to the Mogul, Jehanguire; was presented on the 7th February, by Asaph Khan, brother of the beautiful empress Noor-Mahal, and obtained an additional Firmaun. A Portuguese fleet and powerful armament defeated at Swally, with a loss of 350 men, by the English. -Bruce. 1615.-Sir T. Roe reached Agra, as ambassador from James I., the Company being at the expense of the embassy. - Bruce. 1617 --An English factory established at Macassar. At this period the Company's chief factories were at Surat and Bantam, but they had establishments at Acheen, and Tekoo in Sumatra; Jaccatra, Jambee, Potania, Siam, Japan, Succadania, Borneo, and Banda.--Bruce. 1618.-The Dutch obliged the English to resign all pretensions to the spice islands. They introduced themselves now as rivals also at Surat, The English Company's ship Ann, Captain Shillinge, obtained freedom of trade at Mocha. - Bruce. 1619.-A commission, called the Council of Defence, consisting of four members of the English, and four of the Dutch Companies, established by treaty between the nations, to prevent dispute in India. It availed nothing, as the Dutch influence preponderated. The Dutch this year attacked an English fleet of four ships at Tekoo, ·156 Chronological Table. * sunk one, and seized the others. Firmauns were obtained from the Court of Persia, for facilities to trade in Persia. Bruce. Will. 1620.--English Agents deputed from Surat to Agra, two also sent to purchase cloths at Patna.-Sketches of Bengal. 1621.-Jaines I. wrote to Shah Abbas, king of Persia, dated 19th March, thank. ing hinn for favor shown to English merchants, and requesting a continuance of such protection. Bruce. 1622.--The English joining the Persians, attacked and made themselves masters of the island of Ormaz, resigning the same to their allies for part of the booty, and a grant of a moiety of the customs of the port of Gombron.-Gleig. Bree. Mill. 1623.-In February, Captain Towerson, with nine Englishnen, nine Japanese, ani! one Portuguese, were seized by the Dutch, at Amboyna, and accused of conspiracy to attack the garrison : they were tried, put to the torture, and executed.-Bruce. This cruel transaction caused mucli sensation, receiving the naine of the Massacre of Amboyaa ever after, but the particulars of the case may have been exatgerated. The king issued a commission for inquiry, yet the Dutch obstinately maintained their ground as the exclusive and rightful possessors of the Noiaceas, Banda, and Amboyna; and strange though it may appear, the Eoglish government, in spite of the popular indignation, seem quietly to have acquiesced until a proztial compensa. tion, after a delay of 20 years, was enforced by Cromwell.Vill. Hue. 1624.--The English factories and agencies, inable to cope with the Dutch, Dearly all withdrawn from stations in the Archipelago. The Company obtained, this year, for the first time, peroission to punish their servants abroad by inartial as well as oranici. pal law. The factories at Siam, Portania, and Japan withdrawn at the time. Bruce. 1625.--The English, alarıned at the late massacre at Amboyda, had retired, the preceding year, from Batavia to the Island of Lagundy, in the Straits of Sunda; after inuch mortality, were forced to abandon it, from its unhealthiness .--. Bruce. 1626.-In 162), the factory at Bantan sent to the Coromandel coast, to open a trade at Pullicat; but the Dutch effectuaily opposed the attempt. In the following year, they seem to have succeeded in establishing a trade house at Masulipatam, and secured a considerable quantity of coast goods. In February, 1826, the Euglish erected a small factory at Armagon, under Mr. Johnston, a Faetor, which they slightly fortified, as a subordinate station to Masulipatam, and as a retreat, in case of need. Thus originated our transactions on the coast of Coromandel. The English wished to seize the Island of Boinbay, and fortify it as a retreat from the native powers; the plan was not carried into effect, but now also was attention first ai. rected to Bombay.-Bruce. 3627.-Jehanguire died.--Orme. 1628.In consequence of the oppression of the native Governor of Masulipatam, it was abandoned for a time by the factory for Armagon, which now inonnted 12 pieces of cannon, and had 23 factors and soldiers.--Bruce. 1629. Bantam reduced to an agency, dependant on Surat; this proving inconve. nient in its relations to the Dutch, it was again, in five years, restored to a presidency. Bruce. Hamilton. 1630.--Armagon reinforced by 20 soldiers, and placed under the controul of Surat. Off Surat, the Portuguese, with a large fleet, and 200 soldiers, made several fruitless attempts against the English shipping. They also made violent efforts vithout success, to regain their power in the Gulf.--Bruce. 1631. -A proclamation" by Charles I. enumerates, this year, the exports and imports of the Company, viz. exports, * perpetuanoes and drapery, (broad cloths, &c.) pewter, saffron, woollen stockings, silk stockings and gaiters, ribbands, roses edged with gold lace, beaver hats with gold and silver bands, felt hats, strong waters, knives, Spanish leather shoes, iron and looking glass; the imports were “long pepper, Thite pepper, white powered sugar, preserved mitmegs and ginger preserved, myrabolums, bezoar stones, drugs of all sorts, agate bends, blood stones, musk, aloes Socatrina, ambergris, rich carpets of Persia and of Cambaya, quilts of sattin, taffety, printed calicoes, benjamin, damasks, sattins and taffaties of China, quilts of China embroidered with gold, quilts of Potania embroidered with silk, galls, worm seeds, sugar-candy, China dishes, and porcelain of all sorts. "--Bruce. 1632.--A Firmaun obtained from the king of Golconda, for the re-establishment of the factory at Masulipatam.-- Bruce, 1633.-The Emperor of Delhi ordered the Soubadar of Bengal, Kassim Khan, to expel the (Portuguese) idolators from his dominions." In consequence, the fort at Hooghly, under Michael Rodrigues, vas seized after a brave defence. The Por. * The proclamation does not mention Indien; but about this period there was a large contract for its supply to the English, at Agra, and much loss as sustained, as it lound, at that juucture, no ready sale either in Persia or Lugland.

·Chronological Table. 157 car. tuguese were spared, but their idols were destroyed. This is the first act of hostility against Europeans recorded by the native historians.Dow. A French Company again attempted, with a fruitless effort, to colonise Madagas- -Gleig. 3 634.On the 2nd February a Firmaun was obtained from the Mogul, for liberty to trade in BENGAL, without any other restriction, than that the English ships were to resort only to the port of Pipley. This fixes the precise period in rohich the English were first permitted to enter the Ganges. The President and Council at Surat, in great disgrace with the Court, having been discovered, from quarrels among themselves, to have been largely carrying on a private trade; they threw themselves on the mercy of the Court.-Bruce. Mr. Morris, a factor from Masulipatam, sent to Bengal to avail himself of the Emperor Shaw Jehan's Firmaun: he reported from Pipley, that provisions for the Company's factories on the coast, and abundance of fine white cloths, were procurable on reasonable terms.Bruce. 1635.-A new English Company, or association, under Sir W. Courten*, chartered by Charles, upon the unjust grounds that the London Company liad " neglected to establishi fortified factories, or seats of trade, &c." The latter petition against the infringement, and send orders to their servants in India not to assist or encourage the interlopers.--Bruce, Anderson. 1636. Courten's vessels seized and plundered two junks of Surat and Diu. The Mogul authorities would not comprehend the distinction of Companies, and imprisoned the president and council of Surat for this aggression of their countrymen. Pirates also seized the opportunity of infesting the Indian seas. The President released only on paying 1,70,000 rupees to the Mogul. English Trade depressed at Surat, while the Dutch brought 22 large ships, with proportionate stock, to Bantam. Bruce. Mill. 1637.-Captain Weddel, formerly a Company's servant, but now a leading instrument of Courten, fixed an Agency at Goa, and at Batticolo; he obtained a grant for a factory at Acheen, and attacked and carried a fort at Canton, collecting many bales of China goods, but being obliged to quit those seas, he fixed a factory at Rajahpore, in the king of Vijiapore's dominions.-Bruce. 1638.--Armagon found unsuited to cominerce.-Bruce. Hamilton. 1639.-Mr. Day, one of the council, sent, in consequence, to the vicinity of St. Thome, who reported Madraspatam as favorable, and that the Naig of the district offered land and every aid for building a fort. So important did the situation appear, that, on their own responsibility, the council at once commenced the fortification, and it soon became surrounded with the town. They named it Fort St. George. Bruce. Hamillon. 1640.-The distress of Charles I. made him oblige the Company to sell him 607,522 hogsheads of pepper, at 2s. 1d. per hogshead, for which he gave bonds and re-sold it for 1s. 81. ready money. The Company under great difficulty in these unsettled times. Trade opened to Bussorah from Surat.mi Bruce. Mill. 1641.-Fort St. George made subordinate to Bantam..Bruce. 1612.-The first regular dispatch from Madras received at home is dated this year, and it is curious that Mr. Day, who founded Fort St. George, immediately went to Bengal, and that the first regular dispatch to the Court from the latter place also bears his signature, and was received the same year: it is dated 3rd November, 1642, from Balasore.--Bruce. 1613.-Great competition between the Dutch and English for firmauns from the Mogül, but the commerce of the Europeans must have been looked upon as inferior by the Imperial Court, for the " profusion of presents," as appears from Surat, was only 9,000 rupees altogether. Bruce. 1645. The sum of £2,294 expended hitherto on the works of Fort St. George. It required at this date £2,000 farther to complete it for a garrison of 100 men. This year is memorable for the curious and unexpected extension of our incipient power in Bengal. Mr. Gabriel Broughton, surgeon of the Hopewell, was sent for from Surat to attend the Emperor SHA'U JIHA'N. His daughter was severely burned, but Mr. Broughton cured the princess, and in reward for his services was granted, at his disinterested request, additional and new privileges for his countrymen in Bengal. In 1646 he rendered professional benefit to prince Shujao, then in the Government of Bengal, and by his subsequent intercession, factories, on advantageous grants, were established at Balasore and Hooghly.-- Bruce. Hamilton. Mill. 1615.-The rigid and austere manners of the republican party at home, injuring the trade of the Company, the sane was officially explained to the king of Persia as the reason why silks, formerly a luxury, were now less in demand. The civil wars detrimental to all sales.--Bruce. The Sir W. Courten died immediately after this, but the charter was continued to his son, M ·158 Chronological Table. This year died Noor Jehán, Empress and favorite Sultana of Jehangir. -Dom. 1646.-The Dutch obtained a decided superiority in the Persian Gulf, almost ruining the Bussorah and other establishments.--Bruce. 1647.--Courten's association having established a colony at Madagascar, got into difficulties, and resorted to the desperate measure of there coining counterfeit pagodahs and rials, to the great stain of the English character in India.-Bruce. 1648.--Bengal silk introduced into the investments. The communications this year, secret, and no despatches forwarded by tie Company, in consequence of the danger and badness of the times. 1649.-Courten's association not assumed the name of the Assada nerchantsand after much discussion an union took place between them and the London Com. pany; but although azz ** United Joint Stock" was formed, only two ships and £60,000 were sent to India this season. The agents in Persia ascribe the deficiency in trade there to the runours reaching of civil commotion in England, and the tragicall storye of the Kinge's heheadinge, which would cause the Emperor and the Persian nobles to consider the English as a base, contemptible, in worthy nation," 1650.--Captain Jeremny Blackman appointed president at Surat, with a salary of about 400 rupees per month : private trade disallowed. 1651.- The Dutch oficer Van Rubek settled a colony at the Cape of Good Hope. Outward and homeward ships liad hitherto touched here, and journals were secretly deposited at Robben Island, to give information to friends arriving. The Dutch relinquished St. Helena, which the English took possession of. The residency at Surat had obtained enlarged privileges throughout the Mogul provinces, through the agency of a Mr. Davidge, sent to the Mogul's court.-Hamilton. Bruce. 1652.-Cromwell finding it expedient to employ the fleets and armies of his inse cure government, declares war against the Dutch, and the question of the injuries to the Company made one of the grounds. Mill. Hume. The indefatigable Hollanders were nos rivalling the English at Bengal in their own factories.-Bruce. 1653..The English must have established a factory before this at Lucknow, as it is stated, to be withdrawn this year. Fort St. George raised to a presidency, but the garrison, on the 5th Febrnary, as per return, had only 26 soldiers. The English lost four ships to the Dutch in the Gulf.Bruce. Hamilton. 3654.-Notwithstanding its new rank as a presidency, the Company had ordered the civil establishment at Fort St. George to be reduced to 2 factors, and its military force to 10 soldiers! Peace signed with the Dutch, and they agreed, as per separate article, to pay the London Company £85,000 for losses at the Eastward, and £3,615 to the heirs of Captain Towerson and others, the sufferers at Inboyna. The island of Palaroon was also restored. Hamilton. Bruce. 1655.- The Persian trade suspended, and that of Fort St. George at a stand, principally from the opposition of the Dutch. There were difficulties also froin fresh rivals, called " Merchant Adventurers," who, on petitioning for free trade, were at first patronized by Cromwell.-Bruce. Mill. The following extracted statement of the Company's " United Joint Stock" may not be uninteresting ; it was dated 1st September, 1655.-- Bruce. DEBIT. Salaries of the Merchants in India for 5 years, at £2,066 2 S Mariners wages for like term, Two years' expenses in Surat, Coast of Coromandel, Bantan, Salary of Merchants on the three Brothers,. 0 0 000 29,271 19 2 73 3 7 CREDIT. Balance of estate in England,... 82,053 32 remain in Surat and Subordinate Factories, 32.529 At Madraspatan and factories on that Coast, 22,671 11 At Bantam and Subordinates... 26.451. 10 Voyage to Palaroon, ... 1.051 8 Fort St. George and customs,. 6,0000 Three houses in Agra, Ahmedabad, and Lucknow, with the garden at Surat, 1,932 0 Five houses at Bantan, Japara, Macassar, Jambee, and Banger Masseen, 3,600 0 Two ships, a sloop, and pinnace... 1,000 0 0 #8 www. 1,85,569 ha ·Chronological Table. 159 1656.-Reductions in all the establishments abroad; supernumeraries sent to England. Columbo taken from the Portuguese by the Dutch, who also, this year, established Chinsurah as a factory.-Bruce. E. I. Chron. Hamilton. 1657.- The London Company suffered much from the intrigues of rivals. At last Cromwell failing to open a free trade with advantage to the country, on the opinion and advice of his council of state that the trade of East India be managed by a United Joint Stock, exclusive of all others,'' consented to grant a new Charter, on the 10th February, and took the Company under his especial protection. From this year the Company attempted to settle permanently at St. Helena. Bruce. Mill. 1653.-The Bengal establishments ordered from home to be continued under the presidency of Fort St. George, the agencies at Cossim Bazar, Ballasore, and Patna to be subordinate to the factory at Hoogly. Surat the chief presidency; new regulations made for the servants in India. The emperor, Shali Jehan, being afflicted with mortal illness, his four sons contended for the succession. Aurangzebe's superior abilities and cunning prevailed. The Dutch completely expelled the Portuguese from Ceylon.-Bruce. Dow. 1659.-In consequence of the new charter, the English trade revived in India. Aurangzebe became emperor, Shah Jehan lived some years afterwards, confined at Agra.-Bruce. Dow. 1660.--The uncertainty of public affairs in England, after Cromwell's death, prevented the Company from making this year any exertions at home. A China Company attempted in France. - Bruce. E. 1. Chron. 1661. --The embarrassments of the Company's funds at the commencement of this year again so great, it was resolved to relinquish many out stations in India, and instructions were issued to this effect, but on the 3rd April, Charles II. granted a new charter" for ever," with considerable privileges. The Company were autho rized to make peace and war with any prince or people not Christians, erect fortifications, maintain armies, send home unlicensed Englishmen, and administer justice as a sovereign state. The Portuguese power in the East now reduced to the possession of Goa and Diu, the Dutch having expelled them from their ports on the coast of Malabar. The Island of Bombay ceded to the English by Portugal, as a marriage portion to Charles II. but its final possession withheld for four years, on various pretences. ---Bruce. Gleig. Mill. E. I. Chron. 1662.--The Earl of Marlborough and Sir Abraham Shipman sent by the king with troops to take possession of Bombay. The Viceroy refused to deliver up the place. On the junction of the Assada and the East India Companies, the factories in Africa had become the property of the latter. They were Fort Cormantine, Fort Wyamba, Cape Coast Castle, and Benin; but this year the king obliged the whole to be handover to the Royal African Company. - African Labourers’’ had early been sent to the Indian Factories as servants and guards; their descendants were subsequently a constituent part of the military guards at the Company's principal establishments. Sir Geo. Osinden, an able man, sent out as President and chief director of Surat and all other factories," in the north parts of India. He received however a salary only of 250 rupees per mensen, and a yearly gratuity of 2,000 rupees as a compensation for private trade, -Bruce. 1663.-Factories which had been attempted at Patna, Cossim Bazar, and Ballasore ordered to be discontinued, and purchases and sales made only at Hooghly. Major F. Willoughby appointed from home, Governor of the Island of Palaroon, at a salary of £50 per annum, for five years.-Bruce. 1664.A French East India Company formed under the minister Colbert.-E.I. Chron. In Jannary, the town of Surat pillaged by Sevajee, the founder of the Mahrattas. Sir George Oxinden bravely defended the English factory, and the Mogul granted an exemption from customs for one year, in token of his admiration.-Bruce. Sir A. Shipman, the deputed Governor of Bombay, perished by disease at Angedevah, with 300 soldiers, the Portuguese refusing to comply with the treaty, and the English factory of Surat afraid to admit armed inen, from apprehension of the Mogul's displeasure. About 100 men only survived of four companies, when the Portuguese finally gave up Bombay, but without any of its dependencies.-Bruce. 1665.-The Mogul, jealous of the possession of Bombay by the king, but unable to comprehend the distinct characters of the King's and Company's establishinent. Mr. Foxcroft sent out as president at Fort St. George, when the incumbent, Sir Edward Winter, seized his intended successor on some pretence of treasonable spceches, and contumaciously held the fort for nearly two years.Bruce. The deposed emperor Shah Jehan died in confinement at Agra.-Fruser. under the exchange, destroyed. Tea imported in England from Holland by the Lords Arlington and Ossery; it sold for 60s, per lb. ; but two years previous, small quantities had reached, as presents to the king.-Bruce. E. I. Chron. M2 ·160 Chronological Table. Sir Gervase Lvcrs sent out to Bombay as Governor, hy the King; he imprisoned the acting Governor, Mr. Cooke, Secretary to the late Sir A. Shiproan, for extortion and peculation.-Bruce. 1667.--Palaroon ceded to the Dutch by the treaty of Breda._ Anderson, Aurangzebe, in his wars with Persia and Sevajee, began to value European military talent, and demanded from Surat some artillery men and engincers for his armies. The request was evaded.Bruce. 1668. --Bombay ceded by the king (23rd September) to the Company. Its revenues, as per return on cession, were £2,833 per angum. The two companies then stationed there, of H. M. soldiers, volunteered into the Company's service, and thus formed its first military establishment at Bombay*. This year Tea is first mentioned in the Company's dispatches. A letter to Bantam from the Court, thus orders the agent, * send home by these ships 100lb. weight of the best tey, that you can gett.", Mr. Cooke, ex-Governor of Bombay, who had escaped to Gna, associated him. self with Jesuits, and endeavoured to assemble a force to repossess limself of Bombay: proclaimed a traitor. The revenue of Bombay inore than doubled itselt, under the Company the first year. Bruce. Humilton. 1669.- Sir G. Oxinden appointed from home "Governor and Commander-in- Chief" at Bombay, but he died on 14th July of the preceding year. This year also were received orders from homne, to institute a pilot establishment at Hoogly, to build a pionace to be mamned with intelligent seamen from the Indiamen, to take charge of the shipping up and down. Thus originated the Bengal Pilot Service. St. Helena now regularly colonised under Captain Stringer, appointed Governor ; the Captains of Indiamen touching there to act as nembers of his council. There prere 22 regular Indiamen then in the service, as appears by a list of those entitled to act as members of the St. Helena council. The military regulations in use, to controul the small force at Bombay, founded on authority yested in the Corapany, by charter, to levy, embody, and entertain forces, &c. Their military establishments were thus upheld for years, until king's troops, serving in India, questioned their competency to hold courts martial.--Bruce. 1670.-The English trade considerably increased, as apparent from the fact of the outward investment of bullion and goods being €303,500. But the Dutch influence predominated; their slips from Europe this season were 52 in number...Mill. 1671.-Bombay rising; in consequence, a mint ordered, and the building of two ships and two brigantiues commenced upon. Captain Herman Blake, who came round viâ Persia, appointed engineer and surveyor general ; the first of that rank. Surat again attacked, but well defended : its situation now deemed precarious for a presidency.--Bruce. 1672.--The nresidency at Surat, in a letter on military subjects, recommended that the principle of seniority must be observed in adjusting the rank of the offcers at Boinbay, Bruce. The French capture St. Thome, it was retaken two years subsequently by the Dutch and king of Golconda, when the French purchased the village and district or Pondicherry, which they fortified.-B. I. Chron. The oldest record of the Company extant in 1792, at the presidency of Fort St. George, bears the date of this year. It is a letter from Bantam, dated ist June. Its recorded abstract” was as follows: “ Mentions that the Company had ordered Factories to be established at "Tonkeen, whither was sent Mr. W. Gifford in the Zant. Tywan do. David Stephens, Experiment, pan, Symon Delboet, Return." -Dalrymple's Orient. Rep. The Court recommended the Council, for the first time, at Bantam, to open a direct trade to China, and, at the same time, with reference to the attempt above alluded to settle at Tonkeen, Tywan, and Japan; ordered their agents * to wear dresses of English cloth, with gold and silver lace, that their appearance might convey to the emperor and his officers impressions of their rank." ---Bruce, 1673. st. Helena having been several times taken and retaken, recaptured this year by a naval force from the Dutch, and regranted by charter to the English Company.--E. I. Chron. 66 * Derivation of Bombay doubtful, said to be from Buon Bahia, Portuguese; also from Bomba Devi, a Hindoo goddess. † Mr. Delboe failed, it seems, at Japan, and was ordered away. The English flag had the St. George's cross, and thus somewhat resembled the Portuguese flag, which mation was hateful to the Japanese. The by inarriage with the princess of Portugal was also given is another cause, but Mr. Delboe returning by way of Macao, negotiated for permission to establish a factory there, and probably to this incident may be traced the origin of the present China Trade.--Bruce.

·tees, (now called director,) sent out with special powers as Chronological Table. 161 The outward India fleet divided into three squadrons, under an Admiral, Vice Admiral, and Rear Admiral." Englishmen sent to Bengal to improve the silks, and dye the green and black colours, “but under an obligation to keep their art secret from the natives." The Dutch fleet so powerful off Bombay and Surat, that 500 Rajpoots were sent for to defend these places. The French had taken Trincomalee from the Dutch, who now recovered it by a force from Batavia.--Bruce. 1674.---Bombay mounted 100 pieces of cannou...-Bruce. 1675.-The Court write out that Lahore indigo was undersold by West-Inilia indigo, and that less lac would be required from " the new practice of using wafers instead of wax."-Bruce. Mr. Delboe formed a factory at Siam.-Dalrymple. The Court, 12th July, framed the following regulations for their civil service. "In the advancement of our apprentices, we direct that after they have served the first five yeares, they shall have £10 per annum for the two last yeares, and having served those two yeares, to be entertayned one yeare longer as Writers, and have Writer's salary; and having served that yeare, to enter into the degree of factors, which otherwise would have been ten yeares. And knowing that a distinction of titles is in many respects necessary, we do order, that when the apprentices have served their times, they be stiled Writers, and when the Writers have served their times, they be stiled Factors; and Factors having served their times, to be stiled Merchants, and Merchants having served their times, to be stiled Senior Merchants." —Bruce. Civil Servants were to apply themselves also to acquire a knowledge of military duties, so that in case of attack, or being better qualified for military than civil duties, they might receive commissions and have military pay.--Bruce. 1676.-The king's letters patent, dated 5th October, (28th of Charles II.,) authorised a mint at Bombay to coin" Rupees, Pice, and Budgrooks." -Bruce. The Dutch had 6,720 fighting men in Batavia, exclusive of Civilians.-E. I. Chron. The new charter now granted enabled the English Company to double their stock, and raise it to £739,782. Anderson. The celebrated Dr. Edmund Halley, by order of the king, sent out in a Company's ship to remain two years at St. Helena, for perfecting the knowledge of Astronomy.- Bruce. pay of an European soldier at Madras, in full for provisions and necessaries every kind, was 21 shillings per month.-Hamilton. 1677.—The Company's agent at Bantam, Mr. White, and the principal servants of the agency, assassinated by the Javanese, on the 21st April, 1677, and the fac. tory so ruined by the death of the seniors, that its transactions closed, and no accounts were conveyed to the Court.--Bruce. Mr. Aungier, President at Surat, died 30th June, 1677.-Bruce, 1678.--A Judge appointed for the Island of Bombay.--Bruce. A troop of Horse ordered to be embodied at Bombay, the pay of the Captain not to exceed £120 per annum.-Bruce. Sheyntham Master, Esq. succeeded Sir W. Langhorne as Governor of Madras.- E. I. Chron. 1679.---The Court finding Bombay too expensive, sent out orders for retrenchments in the military charges. Surat also to be reduced to an agency, but their servants were unable to obey the Court, from the unsettled state of affairs, and the wars betweer Sevajee and the Mogul.—Bruce. 1680.-Captain Keigwin sent to command the military at Bombay with a small reinforcement; he was to have six shillings per diem and to be 3rd in council. Mr. Smith sent out as assay master on a salary of £60 per annun. Mr. Gyfford appointed agent and governor at Fort St. George.--Bruce. 1681.Surat (such the shifting state of the Company's domestic affairs at this period) again ordered by the Court to resume the rank of a presidency. The court also revoked the order for Captain Keigwin's having a seat in council. Mr. Johu Child, brother of Sir Josiah, the Governor (now called chairman) of the East India Company, sent out as president at Surat.-Bruce. Bengal first made separate from Madras. Mr. Hedges, a member of their commitagent and governor of their affairs in the Bay of Bengal, and of the factories subordinate to it, or Cossim Bazar, Patna, Balasore, Malda, and Dacca. A corporal of approved fidelity and courage, with twenty soldiers, to be a guard to the agent's person, and the factory at Hooghly, and to act against interlopers.” Such the foundation of our power in Bengal; in the sequel the centre of commerce and the seat of government in India. --Bruce. The king of Bantam sent an einbassy to England.-Bruce. 1682.- The English Levant Company, deprived of their former portion of the Indian trade, endeavoured to oppose the East India Company; but in April, the The 5, and the 66 ·162 Chronological Tabic. king and privy council rejected their scheme. Persi: gomis at this time compre. hended silks of all sorts, red and black caramania wool, rhubarb, and drugs.--Bruce. The Court ordered the institution of a bank at Madras. So violent the feeling against interlopers, it was enjoined that no Company's servant shouli intermarry with their families. Opium first ordered from Bengal, Bantan captured by the Dutch, and the king expelled. This gave a finishing blow to our position in that quarter.--Bruce. 1683.By letters patent, dated 9th August, the kinr authorized the Company to exercise admiralty jurisdiction within their limits. The appointed judge, Dr. St. John, to have €200 per annum, and allowances at the Company's table. Two companies of Rajpoots ordered to be enbodied at Bombay. Two English ficets sent out to redress the injuries to the Persian and Bantanı trade. Mr. Hedges disinissed from Bengal for misconduct, and Mr. Gyffori, who was sent to Madras, (now constituted a presidieacy.) directed to proced to take charge also of Bengal with an escort of a Company, composed of seamen from Indianen. A factory established at Tillicherry. A serious insurrection at Boinbay, on the 27th December, the fort was seized by the troops under Captain Keigwin, in consequence of retrenchments and reductions, and held in the king's name, renouncing the authority of the Company. It was forcibly retained for nearly two years, and then given up, the insurgents having stipulated for pardon * --Bruce. The Company had to put to death some rebels at St. Helena, but on the petition of the widlows, to the House of Commons, the act was declared iliegul and arbitrary. India stock sold this year fro:n 340 to 500 per cent, advance. Chron. Table. Factories established at Cuddalore and Commerce is the Gingee country. Bruce. 1634.-The English formally espeiled from Java, and with the Company's proper. ty, the establishments went to the Malabar coast. Sir John Child of Surat made a baronet, and appointed the following year, Cap. tain General and Admiral in India. Sir John Wyborne, Vice-Admiral and Deputy Governor of Bombay, with a salary of £250 per annun.-Bruce. 1685.-Seat of governinent ordered to be transferred from Surat to Bombay. The Madras govern:nent having fixed an agent and council at Pria:nan, on the island of Sumatra, the Court ordered the station to be supported and fortifieri. Also ordered an uninhabited island in the Ganges to be obtained and fortified, while the works at Fort St. George were to be strengthened. The factory at Masulipatan to be dissolved.-Bruce. 1686.-Ten ships of war under Vice-Admiral Nicolson sent out to oppose the Dative powers. On its arrival, the agent in Bengal (Mr. Charnock) ordered to act as Admiral and Coroander-in-Chief; six complete companies were on board with. out Captains, it being intended that the members in council in Bengal should act in that capacity. The force to disembark at Chittagong, seize and fortify it, establish a mint, and five per cent. customs to be levied on the inhabitants. It was wished to intimillate the Mogul and his officers, who hail been arbitrary towards the factories. The factory at Hoogly wis oppressed, and surrounded by parties of native horse and foot. Surat also had been plundered by Sevajee, and the Company's possession injured by the wars of the Mogul and Mahrattas.-Bruce. Sir John Cuild appointed what is now called Governor General, with full authority, in India, and discretionary powers to inake war or peace with the Mogul; ordered to proceed to Madras and Bengal, Mr. Zenzan to act in his ansence at Surat, or rather Bombay. A company from a British regiment of the line sent out under a Captain Clifton, who as well as all Captains of Infantry was to have seat in council. Bruce. On the 28th October, a part of the fleet under Admiral Nicolson having arrived in Bengal, an attray took place at Hooghly between three English soldiers and some of the Nawab's peons; more soldiers joined, andi at last the entire force came in contace, and after a severe action, the Nawab's troops were defeated with loss. Hooghly was cannonaded and 500 houses burut. Subsequent to this useless affair, the agent and Theofficers both in rank and pay had been piaceti lower, and the militia so much reduced, that all authority of the officers over the nen had ceasari. Captain Reigwin applied for subsistence mo. ney, there being to Coinpany's table as fonneriy, and after much discussiõh the sun of 25 Rs. per month was granted, pending a reference to the Court. The Court **uuleppily ordered the hall allowance for diet to Captain Keigvin to be refunded, and this parsimonious measutre produce the discontents and probably the roroit of the garrison.” Dr. St. John, in his report however to the King and Council, stated, that the rebellion arose from the depredations and crimes of the interlopers, with whom Captain keigwin was intimately condcted: although he used the King's naine, bis anotives were predatory and rebellious. Bruce ·Chronological Table. 163 council quitted their open factory at Hooghly on the 20th December 1686, and retired to Chutanuttee, (afterwards Calcutta,) waiting a negociation with the Mogul. The shipping, as the whole arrived, wanting repairs, it was deemed imadvisable to attempt the original object of the expedition, the reduction of Chittagong.--Bruce. Stewart. 1687.--A settlement made at Bencoolen, and a firmaun obtained for the sole government of it. A fortification called York fort built.-Bruce. Bombay constituted a regency with further powers. Sir J. Wyborne and Mr. Zenzan dismissed for disputing Sir John Child's authority. To give divnity to the Governor General he was directed to be attended always with a life guard of 50 grenadiers, commanded by a Captain. Madras also constituted a regency, with a corporation, under His Majesty's Charter, consisting of a Mayor and ten Aldermen, (three to be company's servants and seven to be natives,) to be justices of the peace, and" to wear thin scarlet gowns." One hundred and twenty burgesses to be appointed to wear black silk gowns."-Bruce. I'he Court disapproved of the measures of Mr. Charnock at Bengal, and recommended more active hostility. Sir John Child at Bombay however took most able measures at this difficult juncture, and determined to uphold the British naine and influence in India, notwithstanding the disastrous appearances at Bengal, where our remote factories were seized, and the English troops forced to fortify themselves at Ingellee. Captain Heath had meanwhile been dispatched from home with a fresh force.-Bruce. 1688.--A Post Office ordered at Bombay. Captain Heath arriving with the reinforcement in October, unwisely recommenced hostilities in Bengal; he plundered and burnt Balasore; the Mogul Governor seized the English at the factory, and sent them prisoners up the country.--Bruce. 1689.--Sir John Child, after capturing some native vessels at Surat, and bravely opposing the Mogul power amidst many embarrassing difficulties, died at Bombay on the 4th February, 1689. His successor, Mr. Harris, being at that time a prisoner at Surat, the Company's affairs became more alarming: submission was made to the Mogul, and a firmaun, or rather pardon, issued as to criminals. A heavy fine was exacted, on payment of which, the Siddee's fleet and army withdrew from before Bombay. In the mean time, at Bengal, Captain Heath sailed towards Chittagong, which for some unexplained reason, he failed to attack; he then proceeded to Arracan, where he offered to assist a revolted chief against its King, but without waiting for the reply, set off for Madras, where his fleet, having on board the agent and council of Bengal, and the Company's effects, arrived on the 4th March. The factories at Vizagapatam and Masulipatam were seized by the Mogul, and Mr. Stables, chief of the former, and four factors, put to death. At home the Cormons recommended the establishment of a new Company, the present one being little in favor with the King, parliament, or people. It is singular that the Court, during these humiliating reverses abroad, had written out to their servants to obtain dominion; or, as the orders say, to increase revenue, " to make us a nation in India." They had found the insufficiency of firmauns, and were desirous to assume independence and power. - Bruce. Stewart. 1690.-The Mogul authorities invite Mr. Charnock and factory back again to Bengal. Mr. Harris proclaimed Governor of Bombay, but with no general power as his predecessor: Mr. Weldon appointed Deputy Governor. The interlopers in England associated themselves, and made every exertion to obtain a separate charter...Bruce. 1691.A new firmaun obtained by Mr. Charnock in Bengal. He had previously re-settled the establishment at Chutanuttee, protected by 100 soldiers. Ulabariah had been before tried, but found unsuited.----Bruce, 1692.-Mr. Charnock died 10th January, much respected by many. He was succeeded by Mr. Ellis-Bruce. Mr. Yale dismissed at Madras. Mr. Nathaniel Higgenson succeeded October 13th, to the government. The latter was superceded in December by Sir J. Goldesborough, who was appointed "Commissary General and Supervisor"' of the Company's affairs in India.Bruce. An Attorney General sent to Madras for the better regulation of the Company's interests.--Bruce. At Bombay European pirates had caused much inconvenience to the trade, and irritation on the part of the Mogul.-Bruce. Tegnapatam had been purchased from the Ram Rajah, and fortified—was called Fort St. David. --- Bruce, 3693. --The Company had expended at home £90,000 in influencing the Privy Council to renew the charter Bruce. Mizi.

·46 rith a true Roman courage, as one of their mercantile letters states, in 164 Chronological Table. A mutiny took place at St. Helena, consequent to the temporary relaxation of martial law as directed from home. The insurgents killed the Governor, and dis. armed and imprisoned the soldiers of the garrison. Captain Keeling sent out with a force to reduce the island to obedience.-Bruce. A new charter granted on the 7th October (5th William and Mary) renewing that of Elizabeth, with some modified and some extended privileges.-Bruce. 1694.-Bengal, after Mr. Charnock's death, again made subordinate to Madras. Sir J. Goldesborough, on his tour of inspection as Commissary General, dissented from the high eulogium elsewhere passed on the late Mr. Charnock. He describes him as having been irresolute and indolent. He superseded his successor Mr. Ellis, and appointed the chief at Dacca, Mr. Eyre, to be agent. He also removed Captain Hill, the military commandant, and sent himn to Madras. In the midst of several spirited reforms, Sir J. Goldesborough died, and was succeeded by Sir J. Gayer, froin Bombay.Bruce. During this year a Dr. Blackwall, a medical officer, for a bribe agreed to deliver up Fort St. David to the Mogul General. This treason was fortunately discovered, and Blackwall seized and punished.Hamsteer. A letter from the Court stated that * every recruit sent from England cost €30."> A fortified settlement was made from Bombay at Anjengo.Bruce. 1695.-The Parliament of Scotland, on the 26th June, empowered the King (as King of Scotland) to constitute a Scottish Company. The Governor of the London Company, (Chairman) Sir T. Cook committed by the commons to the Tower, for refusing to give an account of the money distribnted in bribes.--Bruce. The homeward bound fleet captured by the French.-Dillo. A large privateer having seized a Mogul ship, the Surat factory was seized upon, and liberated only after much dificulty on the following year.--Ditto. 1696.-Much distress occasioned by the interlopers: the crews of two ladiamen, stated to have been seduced by them; they rose and murdered their officers, andi turned pirates-such the extent of the contagion, that the Governor at Bombay could not man a boat, for fear that the crew would desert; and so low the state of the garrison, there was not a trust-worthy soldier for promotion to the rank of sergeant or corporal. ----Bruce. The trade at Madras also similarly crippled, but its revenues and taxes said to have amounted to 40,000 Pagodahs.-Bruce. 1597.- Mr. Pitt appointed Governor at Madras; to be for 12 months independent of the Commissary General, Sir J. Gayer.-Bruce. A rebellion of a Rajah Subah Sing having hroken out in Bengal, it gave an opening to the French, Dutch, and Fuglish factories to erect fortifications. But for this, so jealons were the authorities, it would not have been perinitted.--Slexart. A new and favorable firmaun obtained from the Emperor of Persia.---Bruce. 1698.-An act passed 10th William, cap. 44, incorporating a new general society trading to the East Indies." It was enlled the English East India Company, in contra distinction to the olt or London Company. On the passing of this act for another Company, the old corporation exerted advising their servants of an extensive equipment. They dismissed the President of Surat, Mr. Annesley, (Mr. Colt to succeed ;) and permitted their establishments, as an encouragement, to trade in jewels, At Madras all former factories or stations were to be resumed, so as to exclude the new Company. Bengal was again made independent of Fort St. George. Captain Kyd, the notorious pirate, formed his ships into squadrons, and fairly blockaded the coasts : in consequence, the Mogul, who wonid not understand the distinction between this outlaw and the other English, put the whole trade under an embargo. The new English Company sent Agents to India, chiefly men who had been dismissed with disgrace, from the London Company. Sir William Norris was appointed by the King's Commission, an Ambassador to the Mogul, to solicit privileges for the new association.--Bruce. 1699.- Sir Edward Littleton was appointed President and Consul, in Bengal, of the new Company; he was also empowered to act as King's Consul. He was ordered to report on all the plans and trade of the London Company, to obtain from the dismissed servants all possible information, copies of firmauns, &c. Sir Nicholas Waite was appointed their President, at Surat. The new Company, however, at this early stage, made approaches for an union between the rivals. ----Bruce. The Mogal Prince Azeemn Ooshan granted in 1693-99, the adjacent small villages of Chutanuttee, Govindpore, and Calicotta, (dedicated to the goddess Calee,) the whole soon taking the name of the last, or CALCUTTA, Sir Charles Eyre; recently knighted, an old servant, was again sent to ladin, to be principal servant in Bengal, which they now constituted a presidency. The instructions to Sir C. Eyre, dated itselt, 4 20 ·Chronological Table. 165 December, 1699, directed him to increase the fortifications, to build a strong fort of pentagonal form, to be called Fort William.- Steroart. Bruce. 1700.-The London Company obtained an act, on the 11th April, for continuance of their corporation, and the King recommended an union of the two interests. In India, the new Company's servants insulted and committed violence on the flag and factory of the London Company, at Surat, which was resented by the Mogul Governor, as an affront to himself. The trade was much injured every where. At Madras, disputes took place between Consul Pitt, and Governor Pitt, the rival Governors of the two companies; in fact, throughout India, as might be expected, the hostile rivalry of both cor nies ruined the trade for all concerned. "The new Company made some progress, in opening a trade with China, though it failed eventually. -Bruce. 1701.--The disputes of the old and new Company most perplexing and ruinous. The native rulers took bribes from both parties. The Ambassador, Sir W. Norris, seized two of the Council of the London Company, at Surat, and sent them to the Mogul Governor," with their hands tied.” Sir John Gayer, the President, subscquently was seized by the Emperor's order, obtained through misrepresentation, and with the other members of Council, “barbarously used." A Committee appointed at home, to endeavour to effect an union between the Companies. Sir W. Norris had an audience of the Mogul, on the 28th April, 1701. He was attended by a splendid European cavalcade, with ordnance, and many followers. Kyd, the pirate, taken, and hanged at home. He had been supported by some noblemen, Lord Somers and Orford, who were impeached.-Bruce. E. 1. Chron. 1702.In January of this year, the preliminaries of the union were settled. Bengal improved, under the auspices of the Mogul Prince Azeem Ooshan. The instructions from home directed the Civil Servants to proceed themselves with small stocks, in the Aurungs, and bargain themselves" without the affectation of pomp and grandeur, and as merchants ought to do." The ambassador abruptly broke off the negotiation at the Mogul's Court, and departed for Surat, which circumstance, with the depreciations of the pirates, so incensed the Emperor, that he ordered all the English in his dominions to be seized, imprisoned, and their effects confiscated. All the subordinate agencies suffered in consequence, but Calcutta by this time was too strong to be thus dealt with. In the deed of union by which the two Companies were hereafter to take the name of “the united Company of merchants trading to the East Indies," the factories of the old Company are thus detailed. Bombay: Surat, Swally, Broach, Ahmedabad, Agra, and Lucknow. On the Malabar Coast: the forts and factories of Carwar, Tillichery, Anjengo, and Calicut. Persia : the factories of Gombroon, Shiraz, and Ispahan. Fort St. George, Madras, Fort St. David, Cuddalore, Porto Novo, Pettipolee, Masulipatam, Madapollam, and Vizagapatam. The settlements on the Island of Sumatra, or York Fort, Bencoolen, Indrapore, Tyamong, Sellebar; also the factory of Tonquin in Cochin China. Fort William : Chittanuttee, (Calcutta not yet specified it seems,) Balasore, Cossim Bazar, Dacca, Hoogly, Malda, Rajhmahl, and Patna ; also the Island of St. Helena. The new Company specify in the deed only the following settlements. A factory at Surat, at Masulipatam, at Madapollam, and on the Islands of Borneu and Pulo Condore. The Indenture farther sets forth as stock: Old Company, £315,000 New Coinpany, 1,662,000 0 Separate Trades, 23,0000 Total .. €2,000,000 0 0.Bruce, 1703.-On the union above referred to, Sir John Gayer was appointed by the General Court, "General and Governor of Bombay, and Sir Nicholas Waite's commission, under the English Company, of Consul, revoked. President Pitt was confirmed at Madras, and consul Pitt raade chief authority at Fort St. David, his commission of consul being cancelled. President Peard confirmed at Bengal, thongh a commission of eight were appointed to investigate and control all proceedings at Fort William. There was still much dissension between the late rival authorities throughout India, and much difficulty in the atteinpts at adjustment.- Bruce. 1704.--Sir John Gayer having been imprisoned by the Mogul authorities, Sir Nicholas Waite, who was appointed to succeed in case of vacancy, basely contrived 0 N ·166 Chronological Tuble, to prolong his detention, by bribes and iniquitous misrepresentations to the natives, The disputes between the rival servants still kept up in adjusting accounts and out. standing commercial transactions.-Bruce. 1705.-The treachery of Sir Nicholas Waite fully discovered by the disclosure of his instrument, Rustum, a native broker; but in defiance of orders from the Gene. ral Court, he retained authority, and Sir J. Gayer was still in confinement at Surat. -Bruce. 1706.-At Bengal the affairs were becoming settled ; Sir Edward Littleton, the late president of the new Company, having been recalled. and Mr. President Beara having lied. Messrs. Hedges and Sheldon were appointed jointly to succeed and bring up the accounts of the two Companies. --Bruce. 1707.--Aurungzebe died on the 20th February. His revenues were equal to 38 millions sterling. To shew the general fear entertainei of the imperial power by foreigners then in India, it was thought necessiury to announce it to the Court in an allegory. Thus in a letter dated 1st March, 1707, Sir J. Gayer (previously released) represented, that the sun of this hemisphere had set, and that be stir of the second magnitude veing under his meridian had taken his place, but it was feared the star of the first magnitude, though under a remoter meridian, would struggle to exalt it. self," thus conveying the news of the Emperor's demise, and of the disputes between his sons for the succession.-Bruce. The works at Fort Willianz were by this time respectable, with a number of guns, and 125 soldiers, of whom half were Europeans : many natives began to settle in its vicinity. - Bruce, Madras at this period had only 300 European settlers, of whom 200 were mili. tary.---Hamilton. 170s.-The time drawing on far to final incorporation of the accounts and affairs of the two Companies, which was ordered for this year, their feelings and interests became identified by a sudden demand from H. M.'s government for £2,200,000, without interest. All their closing dissentions gave way to avert the common danger, and on the 29th September, 1703, a final award and charter was adopted. By this act, 6 Anne, cap. 17, the privileges were to be extended to March, 1726. At this juncture, the number of directors, their duties, committees, mode of sales, warehousing, and home establishments w Frere adjusted, and have remained with little alteration on the same footing to the present day. Thus were closed the transactions of the English in establishing a trade with India, until the act of legislature confirming the corporate capacity of THE UNITED COMPANY OF MERCHANTS TRADING TO THE EAST INDIES.-Bruce. 1709.-It may be gathered from the following circumstance, how deeply the contentions of the two rival Companies before their union had injured the entire trade, and the prosperity of the English in India. -The King of Persia just before this period wished to send an embassy to Bombay, but ashamed to betray the weakness of its defences and garrison, and the general poverty of the place, the English authorities refused to admit it.-Hamilton. Thomas Pitt, Esq. Governor of Madras, was succeeded (30th of September) by Gulston Addison, Esq. brother of the celebrated Addison. His anthority lasted but a month, as Edmund Montague, Esq. relieved himn provisionally on the 28th October While he again was superseded on the 14th November by William Fraser, Esq.-E. I. Chronologist. The Company's grant of perpetuity by writ of privy seal was issued 22nd April... Folio state papers. Do. The exports of this year were £168,357, half as much again as those of the preceding season.-Mill. 1710.--Sadut Ally Khan commenced his government of the Carnatic.-Orme. E.I. Chronologist. 1711. - William Fraser, Esq. Governor of Madras, was succeeded (July 22nd) by Edward Harrison, Esq.-E. I. Chron. 1712.-Shah Auluny, who had succeeded Aurungzebe, died. Azeem Ooshan, the patron of the English in Bengal, lost his life in the struggle for the succession, end Feroksere, his son, afterwards gained the throne.Mull. 1773.-The Bengal Presidency apply home for permission to send an Embassy to Delhi.Mill 1714.--Charles VI., Eraperor of Germany, granted commissions to ships to trade to the East Indies. He afterwards founded the Ostend Company, so injurious to the interests of the English and Ditch.interson's Hist. of Con. Eust Indru Chron. Fort Marlborough built bear Rencoolen....Grant. 1715.-Messrs. Surman and Stephenson, ablest factors of Bengal, also an Armenian, as Interpreter, and Me. W. Hamilton, as Surgeon, were sent on an Embassy to Delhi, where they arrived on the 8th July. The Bioperor Feroksere, ·Chronological Table. 167 * being sick, and prevented from marrying a Rajpoot princess, was cured by Mr. Hamilton, and the Surgeon, with the same disinterested zeal, as shown by Dr. Boughton on a former occasion, used his influence only to procure the object of the Embassy, and obtain more favorable terms for the United Company. --Stewart's Hist, of Bengal. The French Company, though their affairs were desperate, obtained a renewal for ten years.--Raynal. Last India Chron. 1716. The marriage of the Mogul Emperor intervening, the Embassy could not deliver their petition until January of this year.--Mill. The Governor of the French settlement of Pondicherry announced to the British, at Fort St. David, that there were off the Malabar Coast, two 10-gun vessels, under imperial colours, from Ostend. The Ostend Company were not regularly chartered till some years afterwards.-Grant. 1717.-The objects of the Embassy of 1715 attained in July. Thirty-four favorable grants or patents were issued by the Mogul, and the English allowed to purchase 37 towns contiguous to Calcutta. The privileges now granted were long considered as constituting the great charter of the English in India.--Rennell's Memoirs. Grant. 1718.--The Ex-Sultan Guelemot, of Anaksoongay, in Sumatra, raising a force, destroyed the town of Ippoe, with the British Resident and all his people.--Grant. 1719.-A native force obliged the English to evacuate Fort Marlborough, and take refuge on their ships.--Grant. Feroksere deposed and murdered : four successors appeared and passed away in as many months. Orme. 1720. -The French took possession of the island, called by the Dutch, Mauritius, who possessed it for a short time ; but abandoned it for the Cape of Good Hope. The French peopled it from the Isle of Bourbon, and named it the Isle of France. Raynal. East India Chron. Jos. Collet, Esq., Governor of Madras, succeeded by Francis Hastings, Esq.- East India Chron. 1721.--The natives of the Island of Sumatra, fearing the Dutch more than the English, whom they had expelled, allowed the latter, in the hope of their counteracting the intriguing activity of the Dutch, to resume their Sumatran establishments, The English now remained at peace for many years, increasing in prosperity and in influence over the natives. --Grant, Francis Hastings, Esq., Governor at Madras, succeeded by Nat. Elwick, Esq.-- Bast India Chron. 1722.-The Einperor granted this year a regular Charter to the Ostend East India Company,'' to the great discontent of all the European maritime powers, except Spain*, -Salmon and others. East India Chron. 1723.-The Ostend Company had fully established themselves, under the Nawaub's patronage, at Bhany Bazar, 15 miles above Calcutta, at the eastern side of the river. --Stewart. East India Chronologist. 1724.--Shuja Addeen Khan, afterwards Nawaub of Bengal, though of liberal disposition, about this perioii, was iacensed against the English, in consequence of their public servants taking advantage of the late grants of the Emperor, and insisting upon passing their own private trade free of duty. The Foujdar of Hooghly, stopped a boat laden with silks, upon which a party of soldiers was dispatched from Calcutta, and forcibly released the boat. The English were finally obliged to pay a heavy fine, and apologise for this act.--Mill. Sketches o of Bengal. 1725.--Nathaniel Elwick, Esq., Governor of Madras, is succeeded by James Macrae, Esq.- East India Chron. During the quinquennial period, from the year 1720 to 1725, the English had exported to India, £578, 155 of goods, and 2,770,238 of bullion.Grant. 1726.-By letters patent, dated August, George I., complied with the petition of the United East India Company, and established, at the three Presidencies of Madras, Bombay, and Calcutta, regular Courts of Record, for the discharge of both Civil and Criminal Justice. The Courts to consist of a Mayor and nine Aldermen, of whoin seven were to be natural born subjects. The Mayor to be elected by the Aldermen, and to continue in power for one year. Appeals allowed to the Governor in Council. The Governors and Senior Members created justices of the Peace, and empowered to hold quarter sessions.-Grani. So flourishing were the affairs of the Ostend Company, in spite of the opposition and edicts of the rival nations, that this year, one-third of the original subscription of the proprietors, which remained due, was paid up from the gains alone of the trade. Mill. The East India House erected in Leadenhall-street, London.-E. I. Cliron. * Mill states, that the Charter was granted in August, 1723.

·168 Chronological Table. This year 1727.So much had the country trade increased, in ten years, after the patents or grants obtained by the Embassy to the Emperor, in 1717, that the private tonnage employed in Bengal, by this time arouoted to 10,000 tons. Many of the Company's Servants were concerned in this trade.----Grant, Vill. The Court at Vienna, after much hesitation, at length yielded to the combination of the European powers, against the Ostend Company. The Emperor suspended its charter for seven years, thus virtually abolishing the Company*.-Grant. 1728.-The Danisti East India Company, residing at Copenhagen, published proposals for a new subscription, and the following year, they obtained extraordinary privileges, from the king of Denmark, who declared his intention of unaking it the most flourishing Company in Europe.-Anderson. E. I. Chron. 1729.--The Dutch Company had their Charter extended for 23 years, for which they paid the Republic a large consideration; at this time, their wealth and power in India, particularly at Java, equalled those of several monarchs. Anderson. E. 7. Chron. 1730.-The Charter, after much discussion, renewed to the English United East India Company, for 33 years. The Charter to expire on Lady Day, 1769, including the three years' grace.---Mill. Four English China ships arrived this year, with 1,707,000 lbs. of tea, and three other Indiamen, with 31,000 pieces of calicoes, besides other valuable merchandise. -Anderson. E. 1. Chron. From 1725 to 1730, the English Company exported goods, £551,234, and bullion, £2,551,872.-Grant. 1731. The king of Sweden set on foot an East Iodia Company, for trading from Gottenburg. A Charter granted for 15 years. The king of Portagal formed a temporary East India Company, with one ship, to trade to Surat. Their former Einpire in the Last thus reduced ! -Anderson East India Chronology. 1732.-The English Company first began to make up annual accounts. their sales amounted to £1,940,996. But their competitors, the Dutch, were far exceeding them in return and profits; thus in 1732, the English reduced their dividends, from s to 7 per cent. per annum, which thus continued till 1744. The Dutch during a main portion of that time, realised 25 and 20 per cent. upon the capital stock, and never less than 12. –Mill. 1733.--Mr. Freke's government of Fort William commenced.-E. I. Chron. 1734.-Under the able rule of Shuja Addeen Khan, the provinces of Bengal, Behar, and Orissa greatly improved. His power was res cted by the Europeans.- Stewart. M. Mahe de la Bourdonnais, afterwards famous in India, was commissioned to improve the Isle of France, by the French Company. To this officer the island is in. debted for its forts, aqueducts, bridges, hospitals, and granaries. The French influence and trade fast improving in the East. Mill. E.I. Chron. 1735.-The Mahrattahs had made such progress, that they burned the suburbs of Delhi, under the Emperor Mahomed Shah, who, (after the demise, in 1819-20, of the two infants, Ruffèh ad Durjaut and Ruffel ad Doulah,) had succeeded Feroksere on the Musnud. The Mahrattahs acquired the greater portion of Malwa, and a grant of the fourth part of the net revenues of the other royal provinces; thus originating the Chout.- Hamilton, Rennell. From 1730 to 1735 the English Company had exported £717,554 of goods, and £2,406,078 of bullion.Grant. Richard Benyon, Esq. succeeded George Morton Pitt, Esq. as Governor of Madras. His government lasted nine years.-- Dalrymple. 1736. - A proclamation was issued in January, prohibiting British subjects from trading to the East Indies, contrary to the liberties and privileges granted to the Company; or fron serving in, or being on board any ships unlawfully trading. This was probably to prevent connexion with foreign Companies.--EI. Chron. 1737.-Calcutta nearly destroyed by a hurricane and earthquaket ---E.1. Chron. с" * It was afterwards altogether dissolved by the treaty of Seville, but the Gerinans were not finally expelled from Bengal, until 1733. In 1750, their factory, at Banhy Bazar, was in existence, and an English naval force seized one of their ships, and drove another under the factory guns. The Dutch and English shortly after, by intrigues and misrepresentation, induced the Fonjdar at Hooghly to invest the factory, which made a long and gallant defence, with a garrison reduced to only 14 men. At length, the agent, or chief, being severely wounded, the factory was evacuated, the little garrison reaching the ships in safety, and the Mogul troops, taking possession of the empty fort, levelled the works to the ground.- (Stewart. Gladwin's Nar. of Govt. Bengal.) + The following extract is from the Gentleman's Vabacine, printed in 1756-39. In the night between the 11th and 12th October, (1737.) there happened a furious hurricane, at the mouth of the Ganges, which reached Go leagues up the river, There was, at the same time, à violent earth. quake, which threw down a great many houses along the river side: in Galgotta, ti, e, Calcutta,) alone, a port belonging to the English, two hundred houses were thrown down, and the high and ·Chronological Table. 169 1738.-Mr. Freke, Governor of Fort William, was succeeded by Mr. Cruttenden, who was succeeded in the following year, by Mr. Braddyth.-E. I. Chron. 1739. --- Nadir Shah entered and plundered Delhi. 120,000 persons were massacred. -Stewart, Hamilton, and others. Shuja Addeen Khan, Nawaub of Bengal, died, and was succeeded by his son, Serferaz Khan.-Stewart. 1740.-Nadir Shah, after dreadful exactions and tyranny, departed from Delhi.- Stewari. Serferaz Khan attacked by Ally Verdy Khan, and slain in battle : succeeded by the latter.- Stewart. Thirty thousand insurgent Chinese massacred by the Dutch at Java.-E. I. Chron. From 1735 to 1740, the United East India Coinpany exported £933,970 of goods, and $2,459,470 of bullion.-Giant. 1741.-The Mahrattahs invaded Bengal, to demand the Chout of that province. Stewart. 1742.--A ditch was dug round a considerable part of the boundaries of Calcutta, to prevent the incursions of the Mahrattahs.-Hamilton. 1743.-_-The Mahrattahs, with a new army, under Ragojee Bhosela, again invaded Bengal. The Nawaub Ally Verdy Khan drove them back, but his loss, in revenue, was immense, from their plunder, and the devastation they had inflicted during their incursion.-Stewart. 1741.--Now commences a new era in the affairs of Europeans in India, from the struggles that ensued between the rival interests of the two nations, on the proclam ination of war between England and France, on the 21st May, 1714, Since the junction of the two English Companies, in 1705, the trade had been progressively improving, and the establishments in India quietly advancing; but little had occurred politically worthy of remark, for the long period of 36 years. From this date events crowd on the notice of the chronologist. Previous to the breaking out of the war, in February, it was agreed, at a general court of the East India Coinpany, to lend the Government one million of money, at three per cent., as an equivalent for the prolongation of the charter, for 14 yeitrs, (from 1769 to 1783,) to commence from Michaelmas, 1744, which was confirined by Act of Parliament of the 17th of George II.-E. I. Chron. On the declaration of war, a British squadron, under Commodore Barnett, appeared in the Indian seas.-Orme. Nicolas Morse, Esq., succeeded to the Government of Madras.--Dalrymple. 1745.-The British squadron appeared off Pondicherry; but the Nawaub of Arcot, Anwar-ad-deen, at the instigation of Monsieur Dupliex, the French Governor, (who had succeeded to the supreme command of the French settlements, in 1742,) insisted on no hostilities being then committed. --Orme. The united East India Company, from 1740 to 1745, exported £1,105,750 of goods, and $2,529,108 of bullion.-Grant. 1746.Commodore Barnett died. His successor Mr. Peyton engaged, without any decisive result, a French fleet, arrived under M. De la Bourdonnais. In September, the French landed à force at Madras, which town, after a bombardment of two days, capitulated. Nothing could be lower than the English military power, spirit, and science, at this period, in India. The Madras garrison consisted only of 300 men, of whom 34 were Portuguese * vagabonds, or deserters and negroes; 60 were sick and ineffective, and only 200 soldiers fit for duty. The officers were three lieutenants, of wliom two were foreigners ; and seven ensigns, who rose from the ranks. Only one lieutenant and one ensign were deemed efficient officers.- Mill. Orme. E. I. Chron. Mr. Braddyll, Governor of Fort William, succeeded by Mr. Forster, who was succeeded by Mr. Dawson the following year. Fort St. David became the presidency, by tbe surrender of Madras.-Dalrymple, 1747.-Fort St. David invested by the French, who retired on the return to the coast of the British squadron, under Capt. Peyton.-Orme. Mill. 1749.--Major Lawrence, subsequently celebrated in the coast army, arrived in January, from England, with a cominission, to command the Company's forces. Also Admiral Boscawen, with 13 men of war, and 17 other ships, with a cousiderable magnificent steeple of the English church, sunk into the ground without brcaking. It is computed, that 20,000 ships, barks, sloops, boats, canoes, &c, have been cast away. Of nine English ships, then in the Ganges, eight were lost, and most of the crews drowned. Bazks ot 60 tons were blown two leagues up into land, over the tops of high trees: of four Dutch ships in the river, three were lost with their men and cargoes. 300,000 souls are said to have perished. The water rose forty feet higher than usual, in the Ganges." N. B. The steeple of the church was described to have been Jofry and magniticent, and as constituting, before this period, the chief ornament of the settlement.--Sketches of Bengal ·who now was distinguished in these transactions, procureu 170 Chronological Table. force on board. They invested Pondicherry in their turn. Ensign Clive, who came out in the civil service, but had joined the army here, distingnished himself. The seige failed, and the British retired in September. The military character of the French in India, considered at this time as greatly superior to that of the English.- Orme. Mr. Dawson, Governor of Fort William, succeeded by Mr. Fetch. Mahomed Shah, Emperor of Hindoostan, died, after a disastrous reign of thirty years. He was succeeded by his son, Prince Ahmed Mirza, who took the title of Ahmed Shah.-East India Chronologist. 1749.-Madras restored to the English, by the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, signed on the 18th October, 1748. When evacuated by the French, it was found in very improved state ; the space round the works cleared and extended. Orne. The English took Devi-cottah, in supporting the claims of a fugitive Rajah of Tanjore ; thus commencing to interfere, (in common with their rivals, the French,) in the quarrels of the native powers. Subsequently, in the Carnatic, the French es. poused the cause of Chunda Saheb, who set up as Nawaub of the Carnatie; the English taking the side of Mahomed Ally Khan, second son of Anwar-al-dern Kian, on the death of his father.Mill. 1750.- Mi. Barwell succeeded Mr. Fetch, as Governor of Fort Williala.--East India Chronclogist. The intrigues of the French and English, with the native powers, assumed some importance ; but M. Dupleix gained greater advantages than his rivals, from his greater address, deeper laid schemes, and more unprincipled conduet.-- Mill, Orme. Mr. Saunders took charge, as Governor, at Fort St. David. Dalrymple. 1751.-On the assassination of Nazir Jung, (who had assuned the title and power of Subadar of the Duklan, on the denth of his father Nizam ul Mulk.) Mozaffer Jung was invested as Subadar. He appointed M. Dupleix Gorernor of the Mogul dominions, on the coast, from the Kistna to Cape Comorin, and Chunda Saheb, his depnty, at Arcot; Mahomed Ally, the protege of the English, fled, and offered to resign his pretensions.- Mill, The new Suivadar was early killed, during a revolt of his troops; but M. Bussy, the exaltation of Salabut Jupg, who promised the same concessions to the Frenchi.- Mill. De Bur. The English, under Captain Gingens, (a Swiss,) had been defeated at Volconda, but under Capt. Clive were more successful at Arcot.--Mill. 1752.-The seat of Government removed back to Fort St. George from Tort St. David, 17th April.-Dalrymple. Mahomed Ally again resolved to oppose Chunda Saheb and the French; he was supported by the English, Clive obtained several advantages, and exhibited great military talents. He was joined by Major Lawrence, when the allied enemies were completely defeated. The French capitulated, and Chuoda Saheb delivered himself up. This prince was inmediately assassinated by the native allies. It is said, that Major Lawrence might have prevented this lamentable fate, but it would seem he was wrongfully accused by M. Dupleix of being accessary to it. ----Mill. The new style took place in England, on September 3rd, which day became the 14th.-B. 1. Chron. 1753.-Dupleix, not disheartened, again made efforts against his rivals; but the few English troops under Lawrence and Clive, were fast surpassing the French in India, in all the qualities of soldiers; the officers were better--the men inore orderly, The English had 700 Europeas, and 2,000 Sepoys, uud 1,500 of the Nawanb's caval. ry: The French, 500 Europeans and 60 Horse Infantry, 2,000 Sepoys, and 4,000 Mahrattah Cavalry. The year was passed in fruitless, but bolů a tempts, on the part of the French, to seize Trichinopoly, and of the English, to induce them to raise the seige.-Mill. Ahmed Shah, Emperor of Delhi, was deposed and blinded.Hamilton. 1754.-Great discontent existing in Europe, at the wars carried on by the French and English, in India, while their respective nations were at peace Commissioners were sent out to inquire into, and adjust the dissensions. On the 2nd August, M. Godheu arrived as Commissary, and settled with Mr. Saunders, Governor of Madras, a peace between the Companies. The English had succeeded in maintaining their ally, Mahomed Ally, on the throne ; and had effected the ruin of Chunda Saheb ; which results, added to tlieir military successes, proved, that they had the advantage in the late operations. M. Dupleix was recalled, and badly received in France ; but must have been an able, although an ambitious man. He left M. Godheu as Governor, and M. Bussy in great power, at the Court of Salabut Jung, the Subadar of the Dekhan.--Mill. Orme. The kivg gave the royal assent to an act, in March, to punish mutiny and desertion, in the officers and soldiers, belonging to the East India Company.-E. I. Chron.

·He Chronological Table. 171 1755.-Notwithstanding the late peace, the rivals were still intriguing and interfering with the native powers. The English proceeded against Madura and Tinivelly. The French remonstrated and opposed them.--Mill. 1755.--A settlement at Negrais having been two years previous contemplated by Governor Saunders, Capt. Baker was, this year, sent on an embassy to Ava.Dalrymple. Mr. Geo. Pigot succeeded Mr. Saunders, as Governor at Madras. Dalrymple. 1756.-Alumgeer assassinated. Ahmed Shah Abdelli first entered Delhi.-Hamilton. Fredericksnagore (Serampore) founded by the Danes.-E.I. Chron. Geriah, the stronghold of the Pirate Angria, actacked by Admiral Watson, and Clive, (just returned from Europe with the rank of Colonel ;) it was carried on the 13th February, and much plunder obtained. - Mill. Orme. On the death of Aliverdi Khan, Nawaub of Bengal, his grand nephew, Suraja Dowlah, succeeded. Immediately taking offence at the English, for their protection to a native officer, said to have escaped from Dacca, with treasure, he attacked Calcutta, carried it on the 20th June, after a poor defence, (Drake, the Governor, having fled to the shipping,) and allowed his officers to shut up 146 European prie soners, in a small military prison room called, the black hole*, in which 123 of the number perished, during the night.-Stewart. Suraja Dowlah, on his return from Calcutta, exacted 45 lacs of rupees from the Dutch, at Chinsurah, and 35 lacs from the French, at Chandernagore. The latter had supplied him with powder.-Stewart. Colonel Clive and Admiral Watson left Madras on the 16th October, with 900 Europeans, and 1,500 Sepoys, to inflict vengeance on the Nawaub ; reached Fulta on the 20th December.- Stewart. At this time, there were 70 houses only in Calcutta, and the present site of Fort William was a complete jungle.-Hamilton. 1757.-Colonel Clive retook Calcutta on the 2nd January, and forced Suraja Dowlalı into a treaty, offensive and defensive, on the 9th of February. On the 22nd March, Clive took Chandernagore, against Suraja Dowlah's wish, war having been proclaimed anew between the French and English.-Stewart, Having made a secret treaty with Meer Jaffier, an officer of the Nawaub, Clive shortly staked every thing in a daring attempt to conquer Bengal itself. Thus refusing to return to Madras, as ordered, he advanced in June, towards Moorshedabad, the Nawaub's capital. On the 23rd June, he fought the battle of Plassey, against 18,000 horse and 50,000 infantry, and aided by the treachery of Meer Jaffier, routed the Nawaub's troops. Suraja Dowlah fled, but in a few days was seized, and cruelly assassinated, by order of Meer Jaffier's son. On the 29th June, Meer Jaffier was raised to the Musnud, and from that date, the influence of the British may be stated to have become paramount in Bengal..-Stewart, During the operations in the Carnatic, on the declaration of war between France and England, Madura was taken by the English, under Captain Calliaud, on the 8th August, after that officer had successfully defended Trichinopoly. The French took Chittaput, Trincomalee, and sundry other forts: -Mill. Manillah taken from the Spaniards, by the Foglish. The English established a Mint in Calcutta, and the first rupee was struck on the 29th of August.-East India Chronologist. 1758.-Count Lally, on the 25th April, landed at Pondicherry, as Governor General, and in three days, the fleet from which he disembarked, had an indecisive engage. ment with Admiral Pocock.-Mill. Lally, who was haughty, impetuous, and unconcilating, was not disposed to look favourably on the successes of M. Bussy, in the Deccan, where the latter had been powerfully controuling the entire Subah. Bussy bad possessed himself of the strong hold of Dowlatabad, and at the time of Lally's arrival, his influence was immense. He was now recalled, while the effects of his measures, and the French supremacy in the Councils of the Dekhan, were wholly ruined in consequence.De Bar. Fort St. David surrendered to Lally, on the 1st June, and on the 7th Devi-cottah tvas abandoned by the English.-Mill. * It is to be regretted that the indefatigable and able Historian Mill makes this a handle for some of his wonted sarcastic abuse of the early English in India, and asks, what business had Fort William with a black hole? He might as well inquire, what right has the same fortress now, to possess solitary cells for the soldiery: The black hole' in question, was simply one of a range of godowns (warehouses) on the ground floor, built against a four-foot outer wall of the fort, the root of the warehouse acting as a rampart, which guns were placed, the front of the godowns having a small verandah looking into the fort. There were two small windows to the godown which had simply been used as a lock-up house, or Black hole' for disorderly soldiers.

·172 Chronological Tuble. 1958.-.Colonel Clive, in Bengal, after much intrigue and difficnity, in realizing the sums exacted from Meer Jaffier for his exultation, in October, on an opening held out by a Polygar Chieffor the expulsion of the French from that quarter, detached Col. Forde with a force, against the Northern Circars.--Mill. Lally, in the Carnatic, disgusted every one, and having no funds or assistance, proceeded unwisely against Tanjore, to recover large sims, asserted to be due on treaty. He failed in an attack on its capital, and returning to Pondicherry, fonnd that the French Admiral, after a slight disconfiture by the English fleet, hau determired to proceed to the Mauritius. In vain Lally remonstrated, and from that time, his late high hopes and haughty expectations of success. failed him: still, with energy and ability, worthy of a better result, on the 1401 Decemser, he corainenced the siege of Madras.- Mill. De Bur. 1759.-Lally obliged precipitately to raise the siege of Maires, on the 16th February ; M. Bussy was taken prisoner dinring the siege.- mill. De. Bar. The troops, untier Colonel Forde, sent round from Bengal auninst the Northern Circars, took Masulipatan on the 7th April. Salabut Jung, the Subadar, created by M. Bussy, on the reverses of the French, threw himself in the arins of the Eng- Jish. The power of Europeans in India was, by this time, so firmly rooted, that he was aware he could not sustain his rule in the Dekhan, without the support of one or other of the rivals. -De Bar, The English, after a mutiny of the French troops, successfalis attacked and carried Wandewash.-De Bar. In Bengal, Col. Clive was threatened with a new enemy, the Emperor Alumgeer having invested his eldest son with the covernment of Bengal, and full powers to seize it; an army was formed, and attacked Patna, in its progress to Moorshedabad; but the Navaub of Oude, deserting the Shahzada, and treacherously seizing Allannbad, in the rear of the royal ariny, Bengal was saved, and the prince obliged to throw himself upon Clive's protection. The Nawaub, Meer Jaffer, in gratitade. gave a Jaghire to Clive, worth £30,000 per annum. In August, a Dutch fleet, with troops, arrived in the Hooghly. Clive hesitated not to attack them, on the asserted behalf of Meer Jaffier, although at peace with Holland. This attack was successful, and the Dutch were forced instantly to retire with much loss.-Mill. On the Bombay side, the Siddee, during an insurrection against him, resigned his government of the castle and fleet to the English, whose possession was confirmed by the Court of Delhi. This greatly increased ourimportance in that quarter.-Grart. 1760.-On the 22nd January, was fought the battle of Wandewash, by Colonel Coote, against Count Lally, in person. The Count had determined to make a stand, not only to restore confidence in his troops, but to save Arcot, if possible. He was defeated with heavy loss, and retired unter the walls of Pondicherry. Arcot also fell. -De Bar. Early in February, Clive resignert, meditating to retire with his fortune to Europe; he was succeeded temporarily by Mr. Holwell, until the arrival of Mr. Vansittart, in July.-Mill. After Clive's departure, the Mogul's eldest son was again induced to invade Bengal; and on the assassination of the Emperor of Delhi, the prince being proclaimed in his stead, continued his advance on Bengal, with the imperial force. Colonel Calliaud bad succeeded to the command of the British troops.Mill. An action took place near Patna, and a detachment under Lieut. Cochrane was cut up; but on the 22nd February, a general engagement was fought between the English force, with their Bengal allies under Meer Jatfier's son, and the Emperor : the latter was defeated. The Emperor next determined to push past the allies and seize Moorshedabad; but on the 7th April, he was overtaken by Calliaud, when he set fire to the imperial camp, and filed. Mill. In May, Captain Knox defeated the Naib of Purneah, who intended to have joined the Emperor.Mill. In October, Meer Jaffier was deposed as incompetent, and as guilty of enormities in his government of Bengal. He could not, however, fulfil his pecuniitry and other engagements to the English, which was the main offence, and the justice of his deposition has been deeply questioned; some of Mr. Holwell's charges were afterwards entirely disproved.---Mill. Grant. Mr. Vansittart raised the Ex-Nawaob's son-in-law, Meer Kasim, to the Masnud, who promised the fulfilment of all existing pledges, with other grants and advantages. He ceded the districts of Midnapore, Burdwan and Chittagong, to the Com. pany. The French made a treaty with Hyder Ally, who marched to their aid at Pondicherry; but on the 4th September, the allies were completely beaten by the English, and Hyder Ally shortly afterwards withdrew.--Min. De Bar.

·: fasten on him alone the obloquy of losing India to France : after fon. Us enemies to Chronological Table. 173 1761.-After the bitterest disputes between the French and Lally, all parties being exasperated against him, Pondicherry was surrendered on the 16th January, to Col. Coote..De Bar. The English troops and navy wished to retain Pondicherry, for the king; but Mr. Pigot, the Governor, insisted on its being delivered over to the Company, or threaten. ed to withhold all pay to the forces : it was given up to him, and he immediately destroyed its works and fortifications.-Mill. The fate of Lally was melancholy. On his return to France, he was sacrificed by the Ministry; while the feeling against him aided the attempt of years' imprisonment, he was executed. Posterity have been more lenient, and reversed the opi. nion against him. Other causes, than the mere pride and rasliness of an individual, were proved to have led to the destruction of the French empire in the Carnatic.-- Mill. De Bar. Major Carnac, who succeeded Col. Calliard in the command of the troops in Ben. gal, arrived at Patna, early in January, and on the 15th, attacked and defeated the Emperor at Gya. M. Law, who, on the taking of Chandernagore, had proceeded up the country, to seek service with the native powers, was with the Mogul, and here taken prisoner.---Grant. Mill. The new Nawab, Meer Kassim Ali, soon began to be impatient of his English friends, but wanting means to oppose them, he proceeded to Patna, to seize on the treasures of his deputy, Ramnarain. The vice Nawab solicited the aid of Major Carnac, and soon after of Col. Eyre Coote, who superseded Carnac; but they were prevented by the Council from protecting him, and he fell a victim to the rapacity of the Nawab.Mill. Other sources of dispute arose : the servants of the Company contended, that the firmaun of 1717, and the late treaties, authorised their own private trade to be free of duty. The Nawab denied this, and apparently with reason and justice ; and strenuously opposed such special immunity to the English. He soon began to organise troops under Mogul oficers, and removed to the Fort at Monghir Mill. Grant. 1762.-Messrs. Vansittart and Hastings repaired to the new residence of Kassim Ali, at Monghir, and the former treaties, relative to private trade, were modified but the Council in Calcutta rejected the new terms, to the great indignation of the Nawab.-Grant, The Philipine Islands taken by an expedition, fitted out from Madras.-Grant. Kássim Ali renewed his remonstrances agaiast the private trade of the Company's servants, and the disputes assumed a serious aspect. --Mill. 1763.-Messrs. Amyatt and Hay, sent on deputation to the Nawab, to insist upon continued immunity from duties. He refused ; dismissing Mr. Amyatt, but retaining the other as a hostage. Mr. Ellis, the chief at Patna, at this juncture, widened the breach by his undisguised feeling of hostility to the Nawab. The lat. ter had seized some arms on the way to Patna, and refused to deliver them. Mr. Ellis, on the 24th June, suddenly seized the Nawab's Fort, at Patna; but neglecting proper precaution and defence, it was retaken the next day, and all the English at Patna were seized as prisoners. The Nawab, on this act of hostility, sent after, and murdered Mr. Amyatt, on his way to Calcutta. These events led the Council at Calcutta, on the 7th July, to proclaim Meer Jaffier again as Nawab, deposing Kassim Ali. Meer Jaffer confirmed all existing treaties with the Company, besides according other advantages. Major Adams, on the 19th July, defeated a force of Kassim Ali, between Calcutta and Moorshedabad. On the 24th July, took Moorshedabad. On the 2nd August, routed a large force at Geriab. On the 5th September, stormed and seized the Fort of Oudenullah, defended by 100 pieces of cannon. Kassim Ali, incensed to madness at these reverses, and frantic *under accumulated resentments and ruined ambition, fled to Patna, from Monghir, and there cruelly ordered the massacre of the English in his power : there were fifty gentlemen, Messrs. Ellis, Hay, Lushington, and others, and one hundred of lower rank. On the 5th October, they were brought out in parties, and barba. rously cut to pieces, or shot under the direction of a German, named Sumroo. Monghir fell to the English early in October. Patna was stormed on the 6th November, and the Ex-Nawab fled to the Vizier of Oude, with his treasures, and the remnant of his army. --Grant. Peace between France and England had been signed on the 10th February. The 11th article gave back to France all factories, in their then condition, France to erect no fortitications, and keep no troops in Bengal. To renounce all acquisitions on the coast of Coromandel and Orissa, and to recognize Mahomed Ali Khan as Nawab of the Carnatic. The peace honourable and advantageous to the English in India, Mill. Grant. wa ·174 Chronological Table. About this time, the Madras presideney, finding itself unable to keep up the armies required in the Carnatic, openly insisted upon possessing from Mahomed Ali, some districts, with their revenue, for the purpose. -- Mill. Mr. R. Palk succeeded, 14th November, to the Government of Fort St. George. Dalrymple. 1764-In the Carnatic, the English gradually assumed the Revenues. The subjection of Mahomed Issoof, of Madura, cost the Company and their Ally, the Nawab, a million, before it was finally effected in October --Mill. In Bengal, the British Army, in pursuit of Kassim Ali, advanced towards Oude, which also harboured the young Mogul. Major Carnac defeated the Vizier on the 3rd May, near Patna, Major, afterwariis Sir Hector Munro, superseding Major Carnac, severely punished some mutinous conduct of the soldiery, and caused 24 Sepoys to be blown away in one morning, from the mouths of cannon. On the 23rd October, he fought the celebrated battle of Buxar, completely routing the Vizier's Army. The following day, the Mogul threw himself on the protection of the British, and joined their camp, with the imperial standard of Hindustan. The Ariny advanced to overrun Oule. The Vizier refused to deliver up Kassim Ali, though he had seized and plundered him; and had offered to assassinate Sumroo.-Grant. Mill. Kássim Ali afterwards escaped into the Rohilla conntry, with a few friends and some jewels, which he saved from the fangs of his late ally, the Vizier.- Mill. 1765.- Veer Jaffier, worn out by ill health and affliction at the impossibility of meeting the pecuniary engagements with the English, sickened and died in January; Nujeem ad Doulah, next surviving son of Meer Jaffier, was appointed to succeed his father. - Mill. Lord Clive returned to Bengal, being appointed Commander-in-Chief, President and Governor, in Bengal, with Messrs. Sumner and Sykes, as Members of the Select Committee. He arrived 3rd May, and assumed the Government on the 7th. General Carnac and Mr. Verelst, the other Members, were then absent on duty, The new covenants against presents were signed by the Company's servants, Civil and Military. The Bengal Army signed the covenant; but the General delayed signature, pending a reference to Calcutta, receiving, in the interval, two lacs of rupees from the Emperor. The new Nawab of Bengal, on a fresh agreement, ratified on the 28th July, handed over all his Revenues, and the management of the Subacari; himself to bave 50 lacs, subject to the controul of the Company's servants. In operations against the Vizier of Oude, Lucknow had been taken by Sir R. Fletcher, before General Carnac joined the army, Allahabad had fallen ; Chunar held out: but on the 3rd May, General Carnac attacked the Nawab, at Coral, and ronted him. On the 19th May, the Vizier agreed to come into the British camp. and was well treated. His dominions were restored. The English authorities did not insist on private trade or factories, in Oude; but Allahabal and Corah were retained for the Emperor, who himself was forced to give up all claim to arrears of Revenne, from Bengal, Behar, and Orissa ; and finally, on the 12th August, His Majesty signed the perwana, granting to the Company, the perpetual Dewannee of these three Provinces. The private trade, so strongly prohibited by the Court, still partially retained ; and under a public association, arranged by Clive himself that of betel-nut, tobacco, and salt, the most valuable, engrossed by the public servants. --Mill. The Northern Circars were given to the English in proprietary grant; but the cession took place on the following year.-Grant. A dak established between Calcutta and Moorshedabad.-E. I. Chron, 1766.- From the year 1757 to 1766, it appeared, from Parliamentary documents, that £5,940,498 had been distributed to the Company and its servants, by the Princes and other natives of Bengal. By orders from Home, dated 1764, these presents were expressly prohibited, and Civil and Military servants were enjoined to pay to the Company all presents tendered by nativos, which exceeded 4000 rupees.Mill. Count Lally beheaded, 5th May.-Raynal. 12th November, a treaty concluded with the Nizam, by General Calliaud. The Company to pay nine lacs for the possession of the Circars, and to furnish troops to the Nizam, if required, for the affairs of His Highness's Government.-Grant. A serious mutiny broke out in the Bengal army, consequent to the reduction of double full batta. Formerly this allowance was paid hy the Nawab; but the Company refused to continue it from the 1st Jan. 1766. Almost every officer resigned. Lord Clive met the exigency with his usual sternness and spirit : he brought officers from all directions, for the command and charge of the troops, induced some to retract, and cashiered others by Court Martial. Amongst the latter, Sir R.

·AN Chronological Table. 175 Fletcher, known for his successes in Oude, was dismissed for not at first repressing the combination.-Grant. Mill. 1767.On the 16th January, Lord Clive declared his intention to resign. On the 17th February, Mr. Verelst succeeded. Presents having been forbidden, Lord Clive gave up a legacy of five lacs from Meer Jaffier, and adding to it three lacs, from Syeff-ul Dowla, the successor of Nujeem ad Dowla, formed the fund (called Lord Clive's fund) for invalided officers and sol. diers of the Company's Service, and their widows.Mill. Abdulla Shah marched towards Delhi; after overruning some provinces, returned to his own country. An expedition sent to Nepaul by the English, and failed. The war with Hyder Ali broke out in the Carnatic, but the Anglo-Indian Governments were crippled for want of money. Lord Clive's splendid financial promises, and the hopes in England, regarding the riches of India, already proving fallacious. Mill. Notwithstanding the growing pressure for funds abroad, the Court of Proprie. tors at home increased the dividend to 12 per cent. In consequence of this and other proceedings, the Restrictive Acts of the 7th of Geo. III. cc. 48, 49, and 57, were passed; by the last of these, the Sum of $400,000 per annum was to be paid by the Company to the Crown, for their new territorial acquisitions. Grant. 1768.--Early this year, arrived the Company's peremptory order, entirely abolishing their servants' private trade in salt, and restricting them to the maritime branches of commerce. A commission of 25 per cent. on the Dewannee revepues to be granted, however, in proportionate shares to the Governor in Council, Civil and Military servants of rank, with additional pay to Captains and Subalterns. Great scarcity of treasure in Bengal. On the Coast, the war with Hyder Ali was sustained with difficulty. This adventurous soldier, originally a common peon, next a petty Officer, soon a commander of a few horsemen, and in charge of a small fortress--subsequently, a military retainer of the minister of the Mysore Sovereign, and leading a division of the royal troops-next, acting for himself, displacing his patron, and lastly, ejecting the pageant Hindu Prince of Mysore, and usurping the throne itself.--He was, by this time, the most formidable enemy the English had met with. In September, after some partial successes of the English, Hyder made overtures of peace; but the tenders were haughtily and unwisely refused.-Mill. Grant, 1769.--After the display of much military talent, Hyder Ali drew off the English army to a distance, and suddenly, with 6000 cavalry, appeared at St. Thome, in the immediate vicinity of Madras. He there imposed his own terms on the Government, who were forced, on the 4th April, into a peace, little creditable or advan. tageous to the British.Grant. In April an Act passed, that the territorial revenues should be held for five years by the Company. Three commissioners were sent out to India, Messrs. Vansittart, Scrafton, and Ford; they embarked in September, 1769, on the Aurora frigate, and were never afterwards heard of.-Grant. At this time it was proposed to send out a Naval Commander-in-Chief, with full political powers, on the part of the King; after much opposition, the measure was carried, and proved, for the short period that it lasted, very inconvenient. Mill. Mr. Verelst resigned in Bengal, 24th December, succeeded by Mr. Cartier.-E. I. Chron. 1770.-A dreadful famine in Bengal, one-fifth* of the population perished. Grant. On the 10th March, died Nawab Syeff-ul Dowla, of Moorshedabad ; his brother, Mubarek-ul Dowla, a minor, succeeded. The Court of Directors reduced his allowance to 16 lacs per annum, during his minority.-Mill. 1771.-The Parliamentary restriction on the dividends ceasing in 1769, the Court, in March and September, notwithstanding their difficulties for money in India, again raised the dividends to 125 per cent.--Mill. In May, the Emperor Shah Alum unwisely left the protection afforded him at Allahabad, and aided by the Vizier and the Mahrattas, re-entered his capital at Delhi, on December 25th. 1772.-Mr. Cartier was succeeded (13th April) by Mr. Warren Hastings, in the Bengal Government.-E. I. Chron. * Mill states the loss at of the population. 02 ·176 Chronological Table. On the 14th May, the collection of the Revennes in Bengal was undertaken ene* tirely by the Company, who now stood forth as Dewan. In 1769, Civil Servants were appointed as Supervisors of the native revenue officers : and were henceforth to be denominated collectors. The lands to be let for five years--Mill. The seat of Revenue business, and the Treasury, removed from Moorshedabad to Calcutta. The chief seats of civil, ard, at first, of criminal judicature, likewise transferred to the Presidency, under the name of Sudder Dewanee Adawlut, com. posed of Governor and two councils for civil matters; and Sudder Nizainut Adawlut, for criminal proceedings, composed of native law officers, exclusively subject to review of the Governor and Council. Under these were District Courts, the Collectors having, at the same time, revenne au: julicial authority.-Grant. Mr. Hastings deposed Mahomed Reza Khan, from his high situation of Naib dewan, at Moorshedabad, and Raja Shetab Ray, the same at Patna, bringing both as prisoners to Calcutta, in April. Hunny Begum, originally a dancing girl, appointe ed to the charge of the young Nawab, and the controul of the palace of Moorshedabad. Mill. The Mahrattas permitted to ravage Rohilcun 1.-Vill. 1773.--The financial distresses of the Company increasing, they applied to the British Minister for a loan. His Majesty's Government, finding the feelings of the country alienated from the East India Company, by their improvidence, and stated mismanagement, bronght in the important Regulating Act of 1773, (13. Geo. III. €. 63,) appointing a Governor General and four Members of Council, for five years, to Bengal; Mr. Hastings to be Governor; Mr. Barwell, Senior Member; and Licure. nant General Clavering, Colonel Monsoo, and Mr. Philip Francis, Members. The constitution of the Court of Directors was altereil; an annual election of six Directors for four years ordained: a year to elapse before an Ex-Director could be eligible. Qualification for a Proprietor now raised to £1000. The Crown also assumed forn. ally, a privity and controui in the affairs, financial and political, of the Company. The Mayor's Court was abolished at Calcutta, and Supreme Court of Judicature established. The Judges to be sent from Eugland. Similar steps were subsequently pursued at the other Presidencies.--Graní. The English entered into a trenty with the Nawab of Oude, for the destruction of Rohilcond ; the Nawab to support the charge of the British army. A garrison thrown into Allahabad ; and a Member of Council sent to take charge of the reve- Emperor of Delhi left to his fate, amidst the aggressions of the Mahrattas: and Corah and Allahabad handed over by the English to the Nawab. Miit. In Bengal, in 1773-4, the revenues were $2,431,40% The Civil ant Military charges were .. 1,499,435 The Army, about this time consisted of Artillery, five Companies ; Cavalry, one Troop; European Infantry, three Regiments; Native Infantry, 23 Battalions; and 28 Companies of Invalids; total, 27,090 mnen. Fort St. George, revenne and subsidies, 887,302 The charges were 814,992 The Army-(1772)-European Infantry, 3,486 ; European Cavalry, 68; Artillery, 581, Sepoys, 15,840 ; total, 29,975. Bombay (1773-4), revenues, £109,163 Charges, 347,387 The Army--Artillery, 434; European Infantry, 1,620 ; Sepoys, 4,346 ; total, 6,400. Grant. War anew with Tangier ; the English and their Ally, the Nawab of the Carnatic, being dissatisfied with the terms obtained in 1771. On the 16th September, Tangier was carried by storm, and the Rajah and family taken prisoners in the fort. He was dethroned, and his territories seized by the Allies. Mill. 1774. Colonel Champion, Commander-in-Chief in Bengal, assumed the command of an army in Feb., destined to act against the Rohillas, in alliance with the Nawab Vizier. On the 23rd April, (known as the battle of St. George, he defeated 40,000 Rohillas, under their Chief Hafez, near Babul nullah. The Vizier kept aloof; but after this victory, (which led to the termination in July, of the first Rohilla war,) he plundered and despoiled the whole country. The new Counsellors, General Clavering, Mr. Monson, and Mr. Francis, arrived in Calcutta 19th October. Mr. Hastings assumed the title of Governor General, now first authorized ; but discussious immediately arose between himself and colleagues. Mr. Hastings and Mr. Barwell were in the minority ; thus the new counsellors wielded the powers of the Government.--21ill. Collectors' Courts abolished, and Provincial Councils established at Calcutta, Burdwan, Dacca, Moorshedabad, Dinagepore, and Patna, to superintend the joint Departiments of Revenue, Trade, and Administration of Justice. -Grunt. nues. The ·Wikia Chronological Table. 177 23rd November, Lord Clive died in London, aged 19.-E. I. Chron. 1775.Died Sujah nd Dowla, the Vizier of Oude, succeeded by his only son, under the title of Assoff ud Dowla. The Bombay Government, previous to this period, had interested and mingled themselves inuch with the politics of the Mahrattas; and were about this time in alliance and support of Ragoba, the Ex-Peishwah. On the 28th December, 1774, a force from Bombay had seized and occupied the Island of Salsette ; and a force under Col. Keating, having effected a junction with Ragoba, the allied army was at. tacked by their Mahratta enemies, on the 18th May, 1775, at Arras ; when the Bri. tish and their Allies, after much loss, were victorious. At this juncture, the Bengal Government, now supreme, interfered to disapprove of the connection of the Bombay Presidency with any of the Mahratta powers, and insisted on an immediate cancelment of the treaty with Ragoba, (hy which Salsette, Basseen, and part of the revenues of Baroach, had been secured to the Company,) and on the withdrawal of all the British troops furnished for his assistance. The Court's despatches of this year, it is curious to state, approve of the acts of the Bombay Government, at the very time they were ordered to be annulled by the Supreme Authority in India.--Mill. The Court in England, displeased at the late war and results, in Tanjore, determined on the reinstatement of the Rajah ; and Lord Pigot was sent out to give effect to this, and other measures, at Madras. He arrived as Governor, 11th December, 1775.-Mill. 1776.-The Supreme Government deputed an Envoy of their own, Col. Upton, to Poona; after much unsatisfactory negotiation, the Council decided on a war with the Mahratta confederates, and on the support of Ragoba-both of which had been the subjects of their severe condemnation, the preceding year; but on further negotiation, by Col. Upton, a new treaty, (called that of Poorunder,) was obtained, still leaving Salsette to the English, but not so favorable as that secured at Bombay. Ragoba was now left to his fate, and retired to Surat with only 200 followers. Dissensions ran high between the Governor General and his Council; charges of bribery and corruption were brought against Mr. Hastings, at the Council Board itself. He indignantly dissolved the Council on each occasion of their being preferred there. Nuncomar, a native of rank, implicated in preferring these charges, was convicted of forgery, at the Supreme Court of Judicature, by a Jury of Englishmen, and hanged. This act nuch condemned. In November, Colonel Monson died, which restored to the Governor General, the majority in the votes at Conacil, and gave him again the direction of the Government.--Mill. The Tanjore Rajah restored. Lord Pigot and the Council of Madras had violent disputes ; and on the 24th August, the Council arrested the Governor, stripping him of all authority. He died in restraint, on 31st August, of the following year. The four Members of Council, who committed this violence, were subsequently tried at home, found guilty, but fined only £1000 each.-Mill. 1777.The quinquennial settlement at Bengal having expired; and both Mr. Hastings and Mr. Francis, having meanwhile submitted able revenue plans, (both differing, and neither of them adopted by the Home Authorities ;) the annual leases were again put in force, and were continued for four years.-Grant. 1778.-The treaty of Poorunder, (Col. Upton's,) not proving satisfactory, and part of the Mahratta confederates having resolved to support Ragoba, the English were applied to again to aid him. The Governor General assented, and six Battalions of Sepoys, one Company of Native Artillery, and a Corps of Cavalry, assembled at Culpee. under Col. Leslie, with orders to march towards Poona, through Berar. The French, at this period, had much influence at Mysore; attempted, through Agents, to obtain footing and influence among the Mahrattas. Sir Thomas Rumbold succeeded to the Government of Fort St. George, in February. His acts gave inuch dissatisfaction to the Home Authorities, particularly as re. garded his alleged corrupt installation of Sitteram Ráz, in the Dewanee of the Guntoor Sircar. War breaking out between England and France, the French factories of Chan. dernagore, Masulipatam, and Carical were occupied without resistance. Sir E. Vernon, with a British squadron, engaged that of the French, under M. Tronjolly, 10th August, and dispersed the latter. Pondicherry was invested, in September, by land, under Sir Hector Munro, and by the English fleet, by sea. After a gallant de fence, under M. Bellecombe, it surrendered on the 17th October, and its works were again razed.-Mill. 1779.--A Force from Bombay, in support of Ragoba, impeded by the blunders of Civil Commissioners placed in controul of it, got into difficulties, and commenced a disastrous retreat, when only 16 miles from Poona, Negotiation was commenced under these unfavorable circumstances with the confederates, and a treaty signed, ·178 Chronological Table. arv. tered into a by which much of the acquisitions of the English, in that quarter, was relinquished. Col. Leslie, commanding the Bengal force, having died the year before, General Goddard assumed the command, and after much difficulty, and under conflicting or ders, marched 300 miles in 19 days, across India, reaching Surat on the 30th Janu. He was now invested by the Supreme Government with full powers, to treat with the Poona Ministry. After much ineffectual discussion, hostilities were re. sumed at the close of the year. Sir Eyre Coote succeeded General Clavering, as Comnander-in-Chief at Bengal, and Member of Council in April. The Supreme Government disapproved of Sir T. Rumbold's acts at Fort St. George ; he indignantly repelled the interference. The French settlement of Mahe taken by Col. Braithwaite, 19th March of this year, although Hyder Ali remonstrated against the act; Mahe being useful to him. self.- Mull. 1780.-General Goddard carried Ahmedabad by storm, on the 15th February; and on the 3rd April, surprised the carap of the Mahratta confederates, and dispersed them. In the rainy season, Scindia and Holcar withdrew into their own countries. But the most brilliant event of this year was the assault and capture of Gualior, on the 3rd August, by Capt. Popham, with a small detachment, intended to augment the forces of Goddard. A duel took place between Mr. Hastings and Mr. Francis, the latter having been accused breach of faith-he was wounded: he embarked for England on the 9th December, Hyder Ali, who for some time had been regnining his power, consolidating his means, and disciplining his army, by means of French officers, incensed at the capture of Mahe, contrary to his wishes, put his troups in motion, in June, and had ena treaty with the Mahrattas, against the English. The Goverurnent at Madras were struck with alarm, being without troops, inoney, or military means, Hyder's army now advancing was 100,000 strong : 20,000 of them disciplined, and commanded by the French. They spread devastation and ruin, around the precincts of Madras, while Sir Hector Munro had no force, to inake head against them. cot was invested by the Mysoreans. Col. Baillie's detachment was overpowered and cut to pieces on the 9th September; and Sir H. Munro, who had advanced to his relief, forced back to the mount, from Conjeveram. The Supreme Government now interposed. It sent round Sir Eyre Coote, by sea, in October, with treasure and troops, detaching a body of Sepoys by land. Mr. Whitehill, who had succeeded Sir T. Rumbold, as Governor, on his removal in April, was suspended by the Bengal Government, Mr. Charles Smith taking his place, sth October; and Sir Eyre Coote, notwithstanding Arcot had by this time fallen, soon was prepared to enter into ope. rations against the formidable enemy now opposed to the British.-Mill, and others. At Bombay, the Government, under considerable financial difficulty, was obliged to contract new debts, to enable General Goddard, with his contingent force, to act with efficiency. In October, he moved from Surat, with reinforcements of Europeans from Madras, against Basseen. On the Joth December, when a practicable breach was nearly effected, the fort made an offer of surrender, which was carried into effect on the following morning.--Mill. This year an act was passed at home, similar to one of the preceding session, permitting a dividend of 8 per cent. for the year, reserving the surplus profit for the future disposal of the legislature. At Bengal, the new Supreme Court, froin its constant pretensions and attempts, for some years, to extend its jurisdiction, had occasioned much inconvenience to the Government, and subjected the native community to distress, by the introduce tion of legal proceedings, affecting the property and persons of inhabitants of remote provinces, uever contemplated to be amenable to its power. The situation of the Company with native princes, and the treaties with the Nswab or others, were utterly disregarded by the Court. The Cauzee of the Patna Court, in 1777, was seized for acting upon the regulations of Government, and the decision of the Company's Court reversed. The Cauzee died under imprisonment. In the same year, a process was violently served on the Dewan of the Foujdaree Court, at Dacca, and some merabers of the Foujdar's family dangerously wounded in the affray. At length, 1779, a suit was commenced against the Rajah of Cassijurah, writs were issued, and the Rajah's zenanah forcibly entered, and his effects plundered. The Government now summarily interfered; the Military at Midnapore were ordered to intercept the Sheriff's party. Matters were thus at once brought to issue. A summons, on the Governor General and Council, was served on them individually, and they, of course, refused, by their counsel, to submit to any such proceeding of ·Chronological Table. 179 the Supreme Court. At length, (24th October, 1780,) a means of reconciliation with the Judges was adopted, by appointing Sir E. Impey, to be Chief Judge, also of the Sudder Dewannee Adawlut, with an additional salary of 60,000 rupees per annum. This appointment was deemed most exceptionable on general principles, potwithstanding the admitted advantage of his professional knowledge, and that he reformed and methodised the practice of the Dewannee Courts.--Mill. Grant. 1781.--At Bengal, in April, the Dewannee Courts were increased froin 16 to 18; and the Foujdars, or Native Magistrates, were this year removed. In February, Mr. Hastings had decreed, that a Committee of Revenue should be established at the Presidency, consisting of four covenanted servants, and Provincial Councils were aholished. After these changes, the Governor General proceeded, in August, to Benares, determined to adopt measures against the Rajah Cheyte Sing. Demands were made upon him for additional tribute to be paid to the Company, as the sovereiga power now requiring assistance in its exigency. The Rajah declined, pleading willingness, but inability. He was seized by Mr. Hastings' order, at Benares: a revolt took place in his behalf, on the 20th August; nearly two companies of sepoys, and their officers, were destroyed and the Rajah escaped in the confusion. The Governor General immediately assumed controul of the province ; and troops were called in to oppose the Rajah, who now headed the numbers flocking to his support. He was defeated at Lutteefpore-and lastly, his stronghold of Bidjegur was seized, and his family plundered by a force under Major Popham. The Rajah had fled, on his reverses at Lutteefpore, to Bundelcnnd. After these transactions at Benares, the Governor General proceeded to Oude, to obtain an ad. justment of the heavy debts due to the Company by the Vizier. The territories of the Begums, (one, the mother of Sujah ud Dowlah, the late Nawab-the other, the mother of the present one,) were seized, on a charge of aiding the insurrection of Cheyte Sing, and in an arrangement with the Nawab Vizier, their revenues and property were appropriated towards the redemption of the Nawab's debt to our Government. Madras. On the 17th January, the army, under Sir Eyre Coote, marched from the Mount, and proceeded to Pondicherry, where the General disarmed the inhabi. tants. The French fleet was off that town, but being in want of water and necessaries, and unequal to cope with the expected English squadron, it sailed on the 15th February, for the Isle of France. The English fleet now attacked Hyder's new shipping, and destroyed the germs of his naritime power, at Calicut and Mangalore. On the 1st July, Hyder, emboldened by a partial repulse, suffered by the English General, at Chellinbram, in June, risked a general engagement at Porto Novo, and was completely routed. Hyder abandoned now his designs on the southern provinces ; his son Tippoo raised the siege of Wandewash-and both retired to Arcot. On the 27th August, another battle took place, at the place where Baillie was defeated. The result was indecisive, though victory was claimed by both armies. The Eng. lish troops were in great difficulty for pay and provisions. But on the 27th September, Hyder suffered farther loss at the pass of Sholinghur; and in October, his fortress of Chittore surrendered. On the 21st November, the English returned to cantonments, having lost one-third of their force in this campaign. During the year, Lord Macartney had assumed the Government, on the 22nd June; and putting himself at the head of the Militia, he took Sadras and Policat, on the breaking out of war with the Dutch. On the 12th November, Negapatain capitulated to Sir H. Munro, (who had left Sir Eyre Coote in disgust, and now conuinanded a force under the orders of the Governor,) and with it fell all the Dutch settlements on the coast :---shortly afterwards, those on Ceylon shared the same fate. On the 9th April of this year, Lord North brought forward, at hoine, some propositions restricting the Company, and bringing their affairs more under the controul of the Secretary of State. Though not adopted at this period, yet on these were afterwards based three principal provisions of Mr. Pitt's East India Bill. Lord North's suggestions were modified into the Act 21, Geo. III. cap. 65; and all former privileges were granted to the Company until the 1st March, 1791. But all despatches on Revenue or Civil and Military inatters were, by this Bill, to be submitted to the Minister. Parliamentary attention was now much directed to Indian affairs. Tivo Committees were formed : in one of them Mr. Burke became conspicuous—in the other, Mr. Henry Dundas. By a Bill passed on the 19th June, the Jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in India was restricted. The Governor General, and Council, with all matters of Revenue, all Zumeendars, Native Farmers, and Collectors of the Revenue, were exempted from its jurisdiction.-Mill. 1782.-Madras.-The campaign against Hyder commencect, by the English throw. ing supplies into Vellore. The English fleet, under Sir E. Hughes, and the French under the famous Suffrien, had an indecisive action on the 17th February. The French *** ·190 Chronological Table. Admiral contrived, bowever, to land 2,000 men at Porto Novo. From the 16th to the 18th February, Colonel Braithwaite's detachment bravely and perseveringly withstood incessant attacks from a combined force of French an: Mysoreans, under M. Lally and Tippon; but was, at length, forced to surrender. Tipnoo treated the prisoners well. Cuddalore yielded to the same combined force on the 3rd April. On the 12th April, the French and English fleets again engated; and though the fight commenced under most disadvantageous circumstances for the English, ther dis. abled the enemy, and both fleets lay for seven days within random shot, mable to assail each other; they then mutually retreated. Hyder, in June, dexterously manoeuvred with a detachment of his army, and carried off his treasure from Arnee, where it was threatened by Sir E. Coote. On the 29th June, news came of a separate treaty with the Mahrattas, made by the Supreme Government at Poona, on the 17th May, putting an end to all operations in that quarter. A negotiation was commenced also with Hyder, who again out-man@uvred the General, and was only prevented froin reducing Nezapatan, in a plan of combined operations with Suitrien, by the latter again encountering the English fleet on the 4th July; the French Admiral was able, however, to retake Trincomalee, on the 31st August, the English fleet hearing in sight, just two days after its surrender, when a gallant action was fought, -and Suffrien broke six of his Captains, for not supporting him. Sir Eyre Coote, by this time, was seriously ill, at Madras; and the Government there under much alarm: their means were reduced to the lowest ebb, and their food even limited to 30,000 bags of grain, lying in the roads, mequal to a month's supply. At this crisis, on the 15th October, the Admiral quitted them, and the following day, a storin either sunk or stranded the craft containing the grain. Famine now ragel awfully : Sir Eyre Coote still sick: no longer equal to command, sailed for Bengal, and General Stnart succeeded to the head of the army, with provisions only for a few days, and its pay six months in arrears. On the 7th December, Hyder Ali died, and Tippoo, (who hal been detached against Colonel Humberstone, whom he vigorously attacked in conjunction with Lally, though the Colonel bravely withstood and repelled him,) hearing of his father's death, joined the main army, and was, in a few days, firmly established on the throne. He now took the field in December, with 900 Europeans, 250 Topasses, 2,000 Sepoys of the French allies, with countless hosts of Mysoreans--while the English Carnatic force amounted only to 2,945 Europeans and 11,545 Natives. In Parliament, Mr. Dundas moved the recail of Mr. Hastings; it came to no re. sult, but on the 3rd May, an address to the King was carried, that His Majesty would be pleased to recall Sir E. Impey, to answer for his conduct in accepting a situation under the Bengal Local Government.www.Mill. 1783.–Madras. -The English army early commenced the campaign; but found that Tippoo was retiring from the Carnatic, being recalled in Mysore, not only to consolidate his government, but to defend his territories against an incursion of the Englisht, under General Matthews, in Bednore. The General had reached Bombay, from home, with reinforcements for India, and immediately advanced as above. Tippao suddenly, in April, appeared against him, retook Bednore, cut off the retreat of the detachment: their resources ceased and without food or ammunition, they surrendered to him on the 30th April. The General and troops were afterwards cruelly treated. Discussions had arisen at Fort St. George, between General Stuart and the Government, and the army remained inactive till June, when it attacked Cuddalore, and failed. The English tleet offered battle on the 22ud June to Suffrien , which the latter seemed to have declined, but immediately landed troops at Cud. dalore, where the French were already more than superior to the English opposed to them. Just as the French were meditating an effective attack, peace was announced from Europe, between France and England--and the French seceded from their operations on behalf of Tippoo. At this period, General Stuart was placed in arrest, by the Government; but Colonel Fullarton, who, with a separate detachment, was successfully carrying on operations in the southern provinces, was able to threaten, in November, even Seringapatain itself. He was checkeci only in his successful advances by negotiations for peace entered into with Tippoo, Bengal.--Mr. Hastings was occupied with measures regarding the Vizier of Oude. The English residency was experimentally withdrawn, on the 31st Decenn. ber, under much asserted intrigue and cabal. At home, Mr. Fox proposed a Bill for Indian affairs; it had in view, the abolishment of the Courts of Directors and Proprietors. Seven Commissioners were to be appointed by the Legislature, to manage the political, and nine Directors, to be selected by the Proprietors, to conduct the cornmercial concerns. It sed great alarm, and the King interposed to effect a majority against his Minister. Sir T. Rumbold, late Governor of Madras, was arraigned before Parliament; but the doubtful situation of the Rockingham Ministry prevented the proceeding coming to a result. Mill. .

·Chronological Table. 181 1784.-Madras. After some delay, peace with Tippoo was signed, (11th March,) on the general condition of a mutual restoration of conquests-it was ratified from Calcutta, Mr. Hastings being then at Luckaow: but no cordiality subsisted between himself and the Madras Governor, and he afterwards disapproved of the treaty, and insisted upon other terms. Lord Macartney, on his own responsibility, gave in the original treaty to Tippoo ; nor did the Governor General resent the disobedience any more than he did that of the preceding year, when Lord Macartney refused to surrender the Assignment of the Carnatic territory to its Nawab, when ordered by the Governor General, on a reconsideration of the measure, to give up the Revenues and Government now formally assumed by the English. Bengal.-In February, the Governor General again proceeded to the upper provinces. He imprisoned, at Benares, the Native Deputy placed over the territories of the deposed Cheyte Sing, for misconduct in the administration of the province. At Lucknow, he succeeded in obtaining more of the debt due to the Company ; relieved the Vizier of the burthen of a detachment of the army, under Colonel Sir John Cummings; and finally restored in part to the Begums, as commanded by the Court of Directors, the Jaghiers which had been taken from those Princesses. He returned to the presidency in November. The defeat in Parliament of Mr. Fox's Bill for India, in the preceding year, having been followed by the loss of office, Mr. Pitt, bis successor, procured, on the 13th August, 1784, the passing of an Act modelled by himself, but partaking of the provisions suggested by Lord North. Its grand enactment consisted of Ministerial Commissioners, forming a Board of Controul ; its minor features were a secret Committee of Directors ; less power to the proprietors; a provision for ascertain. ing the fortunes amassed by public servants in India ; and a tribunal for the trial of offences there committed by them.--Mill. 1785. Mr. Hastings on the 8th February, resigned the Government, and embark. ed for England. In 1772, on the commencement of his administration, the Revenues under Bengal were, £2,373,650 ; the Civil and Military charges, £1,705,279 ; difference, £668,371. The debt in India was, £1,850,166; in England, £12,850,166. 1785, the receipts under Bengal, had increased to £5,315,197; the expences were, £4,312,519; difference, 61,002,678. But including the Home debts, it appears, that in 1786, on bringing all arrears to account, 123 millions had been added generally to the Company's debt during the period under review.--Mill. 1786.-Lord Cornwallis was appointed Governor General and Commander in Chief September 12. Courts of Dewannee placed under Collectors. Three Bills passed to amend late Act, a fourth also passed.--Mill. 1787.-Mr. Hastings impeached in Parliament impeachment of Sir E. Impey negatived. New Code of Judicial Regulations passed by Lord Cornwallis.-Mill. 1788.-Mr. Pitt's declaratory Act brought before the House. Hasting's trial commenced 13th February. Emperor Shah Aulum dethroned, and afterwards blinded by Gholam Kadir. Mill. 1789. Lord Cornwallis' revenue reforms and decennial settlements (afterwards perpetual) commenced. Tippoo's operations against Travancore...Mill. 1790.-Administration of Criminal Justice assumed throughout Bengal provinces.- Tippoo's aggression in Travancore led to war with the English, and an alliance was entered into by them with the Nizam and Mahrattahs. General Meadows took the field-war varied in success. Revenues and Government of Nawab of Carnatic resumed by the English. Mill. 1791.-Lord Cornwallis assumed the command at Madras against Tippoo. Bangalore carried by storm 21st March. Battle of Aukera 15th May, Hoolydroog taken 19th June, and afterwards Mendry Owog, Savendroog, and Onadroog stormed. Mill. 1792.-Tippoo beaten near Seringapatam, 6th February. The place immediately invested ; operations ceased on preliminary of peace 24th February. Half of Tippoo's territories to be ceded; two sons given as hostages. Peace concluded 197h. March.--Col. Kirkpatrick's Embassy to Nepál. --Mill. 1793.French settlements taken on breaking out of Republican war. Permanent Revenue settlement carried into effect by Governor General. Financial and Judicial functions disjoined in public officers. Zillah Courts instituted. Provin. cial Courts of Appeal ditto. Criminal Courts and Circuits appointed. Marquis Cornwallis resigned 28th October. Sir John Shore succeeded as Governor General.. Charter renewed to East India Company for 20 years. Mill. 2794.- Sir W. Jones died April 27. Tippoo's sons restored.--Mill. 1795.-Warren Hastings acquitted April 23, after trial of 7 years--all the Dutch possessions at Ceylon and on the Indian continent fell to the English. Mahomed: Ali of the Carnatic died.-Mill. P ·182 Chronological Table. 1796.-The Indian Army re-organised.--Mill. 3797.-East India Judicature Bill passed the Commons 10th July. Lord Mor nington appointed Governor General 24th October-Lord Clive to Madras, December 13th.-Mill. 1795.Vazeer Ali of Oude deposed-Saadut Ali proclaimed. Sir J. Shore resiga. ed March 12th. Lord Mornington arrived May 15th. Treaty with Nizam, who dis. bands body of French Troops.--Mill. 2799.-řazeer Ali's insurrection at Benares, January 14th. War declared against Tippoo for intrigues with the French, February 22nd. Seringapatam taken by storm May 4th, and Tippoo killed. Mysore divided. Thanks of Parliament voted October 4th. Lord Mornington created Marquis Wellesley, December 2nd.-Mill. 1800.-Act passed for regulating Governor of British India, July 28th. Marquis Wellesley made Captain General and C. C. in India, August 7. College of Fort William instituted, August 18.--Mill. 1801.-Lord Lake arrived as Commander in Chief. Supreme Court instituted at Madras, and Charter read, Septemher 4.-Mill. 1802.---Large cessions enforced from Nawab of Oude, with the deposition of Nawab of Furuckabad. Powers of Arcot, Tanjore and Surat had been deposed. Subsidiary treaties attempted with the Mahrattals. Treaty signed with Peshwah at Bassein.Mill. 1903.----Possession of Pondicherry, which had been given up on Peace of Amiens, recovered by the English. Bonaparte had sent out several general officers, and others with 100,000 in specie. Mahrattah powers opposed to Treaty of Bassein. War with Scindia and Berar Rajah. Lord Lake marched against M. Perron, who retired from Scindia. Aligur taken by assault, 4th September. Battle of Delhi uth. Battle of Saswarie (Lord Lake) 31st October. Battle of Assye (Sir A. Wellesley) 23rd September. Battle of Argaum (ditto), 29th November. Province of Cuttack taken possession of in October. Peace with Berar 17th December-Peace with Scindia 29th December. --Mill. 1804.- War against Holkar. Monson's retreat July and August, brave defence of Delhi for 9 days in October. Shah Aulum restored to nominal sovereignty at Delhi, Battle before Deeg 13th November. General Fraser wounded mortally. Holkar's Cavalry pursued during November. Deeg fell 24th December.-Mill. 1905.-Bhurtpore invested, assaults failed on the 9th and 22nd January and 20th February-Siege intermitted, and treaty with Bhurtpore 10th April. Cornwallis arrived again as Governor General and Commander in Chief 30th July. Policy toward Native Powers changed. Lord Clive died 5th October. Treaty with Scindiab 23rd November, and with Holkar 24th December. Mill. 1806.-Shah Aulum dies.. succeeded by Akbar Shah..--M1277. 1807.--Mutiny of Native Troops at Vellore, January 31st..Mill. 1807.-Lord Minto assumes the office of Governor General, on July 31. (Comp. to Alm. 1832.) 1808-War with Travancore occasioned by a misunderstanding between the British Resident and the dewan of the Rajah. Troops sent from Trichinopoly on the 30th December. Col. Chambers repulsed a body of Travancore Troops, and Colonel Hamilton another body at Anjuncha on the 31st December.-- (Comp. to Alm. 1832.) 1809 ---(Madras.) Travancore Army again defeated, January 15th. The lines of Travancore stormed on the 10th February. Papanaviram captured on the 17th, and the whole of the lines on the 21st, which ended the war. In consequence of offensive regulations, considerable disaffection arose in the Madras army-on the 5th of August, Lord Minto sailed for Madras to suppress it. On the 6th August, the Troops at Chottledroog seized the Military Treasure, and marched to join a force at Seringapatam, which had seized the garrison. On the 23rd August the disaffected troops at Seringapatam surrendered--Lord Minto pub. lished an ampesty on the 25th September*, (Bengal) Adjygurh in Bundlecund stormed 13th February. Bowannee, a Fort in Hurriana, reduced on the 29th August, the chief having plundered the British. In October assistance was given to the Rajah of Berar against the exactions of Ameer Khan, a predatory Mohammedan chief connected with Halkar. Ameer Khan was expelled from Berar.-(Comp. to Alm. 1832.) The compiler of this Table had proceeded thus far when he found his task had been anticipated in a great measure by << Chronogical account of connexion between England and India," which was published at home in the Companion to the Almanac" for 1832. As usefulness is the only aim of a mere compilation such as this professes to be, the compiler has availed himself gladly of the new Table from 1807, and endeavoured to render his own more correct. This table, however, in earliex events is much fuller than that in the Companion to the Almanac.

·Chronological Table. 183 1810.--Amboyna surrendered to the British, 17th February, followed by other islands. Banda taken August 9. Ternate August 29th. Troops under Col. Keating landed at Bourbon July 7th, which fell on the 9th. The Mauritius surrendered on the 3rd December to an expedition from lodia under General Sir R. Abercrombie.- (Comp. to Alm. 1832.) 1811.- Expedition from India under Sir Samuel Auckmuty landed in Java on the 4th August. On the Sth, city of Batavia surrendered-on the 10th followed the action at Weltervreden. On the 26th the entrenched camp at Cornelis was carried by assault, and with this action ceased the Dutch sovereignty of Java. 1812-The Pindarees-large bodies of free-booters--began to be independent of their Mahratta patrons, and plundered part of the district of Mirzapore. Subsidiary alliance formed with Anund Rao Guikwar, Rajah of Baroda.-- (Comp. to Alm. 1832.) 1813.-Governor General sends a letter, Jure 4th, to the Rajah of Nepál, demand. ing redress for repeated depredations of the Nepalese. July 21, (Act 53 Geo. C. 155,) passed, renewing the privileges of the Company for 20 years. By this act the trade to India was thrown open, that to China alone remaining exclusively with the Company. The territorial and commercial affairs now separated ; the accounts to be rendered distinct. The king empowered to create a Bishop of India, and an Archdeacon for each Presidency, to be paid by the Company. The Earl of Moira assumed the Government as Governor General and Commaa. der in Chief.- (Comp. to Alm. 1832.) 1814.On the 29th May, the Nepalese attacked three British Tannahs at Bootwooh and murdered the Darogah. For this and other acts the Governor General declared war on the 1st November. The English troops at first beat back at Mollapannee, were repulsed with loss, and General Gillespie killed on the 31st November. Col. Bradshaw attacked and carried the post of Bushurwa, 25th November, and Lieut. Boileau, in personal conflict, killed the Goorka Commander. Major Ludlow's detachment was defeated at Jythug at the end of December.-- (Prinsep.) 1815.--ist January, Captain Blackney's and Captain Sibley's detachments cut up by the Goorkahs near the Terraee Forest. 3rd January, Major General J. Sullivan Wood beat back at Jeetgurh. 10th February, Major General Marley suddenly relinquished his command of the army in the Terraee; he was succeeded by Major General Sir G. Wood, who also failed to advance. In February and March, Col. was retaining a footing. Major Hearsey attempted the same, was overcome by numbers and made prisoner. Colonel Nicolls, with a regular sepoy force, proceeded to the support of Col. Gardner, and on the 27th April, Almorah and the province of Kumaon formally surrendered to our arms in consequence of his successes. The Goorkah General Umar Sing defeated on the 15th and 16th April at Deolul, by Sir D. Ochterlony; and on the 15th May, being completely outmanouvred by that enterprising officer, surrendered Maloun, and all the provinces from Kumaon westward; this finished the first campaign.(Prinsep.). 1816_-The Nepál General had sued for peace, but in their uncertain councils withheld the promised ratification, and hostilities re-commenced in February. Sir D. Ochterlony on the 14th and 15th February turned in person the position of Chooreah, and his army passed the first barrier of hills in progress to the capital, Catmandoo. On the 28th February a general engagement ensued, and the Goorkahs were defeated with loss. Peace followed, the Nepalese agreeing to receive a Resident, and sacrificing much territory. During this war, it was discovered that the Mahrattas were anxious to confederate against the British, while Ruvjeet Sing had a large army threatening the protected Seiks. Ameer Khan also had an immense body of Patans ready to act against our Agra frontier. In fact a general rising was contemplated, and Lord Hastings prepared accordingly. The Pindarees were now to be extirpated for the immediate safety of our provinces. The Mahratta powers consisted at this juncture of Scindia, sovereign of the states so called ; Bajee Rao, the Peshwah and head of the Poopah states (who had early betrayed his hostility by murdering, through his minister Tumbuctjee, an envoy acting under the British guarantee); and Holkar, head of the dominions called after that family, and the Nagpoor Rájah, Appah Sahib. (Prinsep.) 1817. -The supposed impregnable Fortress of Hattras fell (February 23rd), after a heavy bombardment. Appah Sahib, notwithstanding a late treaty with the British, was deeply entriguing and collecting troops ; Bajee Rao was also arming extensive levies, and sent off his family and treasures from Poona. Mr. Elphinstone called in a British force and invested Poona on the 8th May, and Bajee Rao was forced to discard Tum. P 2 ·184 Chronological Table. buctjee, receive a contingent force, and pay 34 lacs by treaty signed 13th June : Tumbuctjee for the time escaped. Lord Hastings left Calcutta for the Upper Provinces Sth July ; on the 10th October the Bengal armies were put in motion, and Lord Hastings assumed command of the centre division, 20th October, taking up a position near Gnalior to awe Scindiah. Sir T. Hislop with the Deccan army from Madras, and Sir W. Keir from Bombay advanced against the Mahrattas. Scindiah soon signed (5th November) the treaty imposed on him, and thus was rendered harmless in the ensuing struggle. Ameer Khan followed his example on the 9th November. The Pindarees, the ostensible primary objects of our movements, were now in three bodies, Ist under Cheetoo, west of the Kalee Sind ; the 2nd under Kureem Khan, Dear Bopal; the 3rd under Wazil Mahomed, to the westward of Saugor. The Peshwah broke out on the 5th November in an attack on the Residency, but was repulsed by Mr. Elphinstone with the troops under Col. Burn. The Nagpoor Rájah Appah Sahib, next attacked the Residency of Nagpoor, on the 25th No. vember, and on the 27th, Captain Fitzgerald of the 6th Cavalry decided the protracted contest by his celebrated charge. On the evening of the 16th December, Brigadier General Doveton attacked Appah Sahib at Nagpoor, and next day completely routed him. Appah Sahib intimidated came into our Camp. The different divisions acting under Lord Hastings continued, to the end of the year, to pursue and destroy the hordes of Pindarees, now flying in all directions. The Cholera Morbus, which had broken out in this year during the rainy season in the Delta of the Ganges, travelling westward attacked Lord Hasting's army, shortly after the conclusion of the treaty with Scindiah. The deaths were estimated at one-tenth of the army and followers. Ameer Khan's treaty finally ratified 19th December, when he went into Sir David Ochterlony's Camp. Sir T. Hislop totally defeated the troops of Holkar at Mahid. pore on the 21st December.-(Prinsep.) 1818.On the 1st January Captain Staunton, with a single Battalion, gallantly beat off repeated attacks of the whole of the Peshwah's arny, cousisting 20,000 men. Holkar on his defeat at Mahidpore, immediately accepted the terms imposed on him; the same were ratified on the 17th January. Satara taken by General Smith, 13th February. Bajee Rao for ever deposed, the Sutara family restored, and Sevajee's standard hoisted. The Ex-Peshwah was again defeated by General Smith on the 20th February ; Gokla was slain, the forts of Bajee Rao fell, and himself became a fugitive. Lord Hastings, finding his plans nearly effected, commenced his march homewards on the 15th February. Talner attacked by Sir T. Hislop, 27th February, and carried after the loss of several officers by treachery, the Killadar was hanged. Mundella, which was to have been given up, was obliged to be stormed 26th April; the fort fell the next day: the Killadar was tried but acquitted, having private orders from his sovereign Appah Sahib*. Saugor surrendered 11th March. On the 17th April Bajee Rao's army was met at Soonee, and routed by Col. Adams with a small force. His reinaining Infantry was attacked at Soolapore by Brigadier General Munro, and completely destroyed. Soolapore fell on the 15th May with the remains of his Artillery. Chanda was invested by Colonel Adams on the 9th May, it was stormed and carried on the 20th. Bajee Rao surrendered himself to Sir John Malcolm, on terms however very favorable for the Prince. Maligoan, garrisoned by the Arabs late in the Mahratta service, surrendered on the 13th June. Thus, including the fall of Asseerghur in the following year (April 19th), was effected the entire subversion of the Mahratta powers. Seindiah became crippled, and existing only on sufferance. The Sutara family was restored, but subservient to our power, and restricted to a small domain. The late Peshwah Bajee Rao's power utterly destroyed, his dominions occupied, and himself a prisoner. Holkar submissive, and in complete check. The Nagpoor states new modelled : Bajee Rao Bhoola placed on the throne, but the government was placed under the controul and management of the British. (Prinsep.) 1819.- A settlenient made at Singapore by Sir Stamford Raffles, January. In western India the Fort at Newah taken, January 31st; that of Newtee February 4th; Raree February 14th ; Booj March 23rd; Asseerghur March 30th; Copal Droog May 14th. An expedition from Bombay sailed October 30th for the Persian Gulph, and took the fortress of Ras el Khyma, the capital of the Joapmee Pirates, on the 9th December, and the Fort and Town of Zaya, about ten days later. The Spasmodic Cholera, which had broken out in India 1917, still raged in various parts of it. * Appah Sahib's treachery being proved, he was placed under arrest : he made his escape again, 13th April.

·Chronological Table. 185 The Vuzeer of Oude threw off his nominal allegiance to the Emperor of Delhi, and assumed the title of King*. 1820.-The Prince Azim Jah Bahadur installed Nawab of the Carnatic, Febriary 3rd, vice Azim ul Dowla, who died the preceding August. Spasmodic Cholera broke out in Manilla, and the natives attributing it to the secret arts of Europeans, rose upon and murdered many of them, October 9. Dwarka in Okamandel taken, November 25th. 1821. Peace concluded between Imam of Senna and the British Government, January 15th. The capital of the Arab Tribe of Beni Boo Ali, taken in March, by Colonel Lionel Smith. Napoleon Bonaparte died at St. Helena, March 5th. Revolution at the Portuguese settlement of Goa, September 6th. Cholera raging in Persia. 1822.-Dr. T. Fanshaw Middleton, the first Bishop of Calcutta, died July 8th. Severe Fire at Canton November 1st. Treaty with the Nizam, December 12. 1823. January 9th, the Marquis of Hastings resigned his Government of India. Lord Amherst appointed his successor; assumed the Government Ist August. 1824.War declared against the Burmese in consequence of their aggressions, March 5th, Rangoon taken by the British Forces, under Sir A. Campbell, May 31th. Island of Negrais taken, May 17th. Cheduba taken May 27th, Tavoy and Mergui taken, September 15th, and Martaban October 30th. Mutiny at Barrackpore ; many Sepoys killed, November 2nd. Kemmendine and Dallah taken, 9th December. Nawab Mobaruck Ali Khan placed on the musnud of Bengal, Behar and Orissa, December 23rd. 1825.-Syriam taken from the Burmese, 11th January. Rungpore and Tantabair on the 2nd and 6th February. Donabew taken and the Burmese General Bundoolah killed, 2nd April. Ramree and Prome taken 2nd and 25th April. His Highness Azim Jah Bahadur, Nawab of the Carnatic, died November 12, aged 34. Wallygoun and Paghammew taken from the Burmese, Ilth and 25th November. The Enterprise, the first Steam Vessel, sailed for India 16th August, arrived at Saugor December sth. There was a rebellion at Bhurtpore on the Rájab's Death in February, and the British Government commenced operations to support the heir. 1826.-Bhurtpore stormed and taken by the Bengal Troops under Lord Combermere, January 18th; the British lost during the siege 45 officers killed and wounded, and 1500 men ; the enemy lost some thousands, and the Usurper was seized. The Burmese defeated at Melloon by Sir A. Campbell, January 19th, and forced to conclude a peace, on the 24th February, War declared between Russia and Persia. 1827.-Sir T. Munro, Governor of Madras, died July 6th Natives of India permitted to sit as Jurors, July 9th, 1828.-Treaty of Peace between Russia and Persia signed, February 22ad. Lord William Bentinck appointed Governor General of India, arrived in India, and took his seat in Council July 4th. 1829.--The Act for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in the East Indies brought into operation, March 1st. Europeans allowed to hold lands in their own names on leases of 60 years in February of this year. The rite of Suitee abolished by Lord William Bentinck in December. 1830.-The House of Messrs. Palmer and Co. of Calcutta failed, 5th January, being the first of a series of failures of the leading houses to the extent of many millions sterling. H. M. George the 4th died, June 26th, 183). ----Ram Mohun Roy, a Brahmin, arrived at Liverpool from India, April 8th. Lord William Bentinck met Runjeet Sing at Roopur, October 25th. 1832.Parsee Riots at Bombay, June 7th. Fire at the Arsenal Fort William, July 25th. An intended Mutiny discovered at Bangalore, October 28th. 1833.-The East India question debated in Parliament, and leave given to bring in a Bill for the renewal of the Charter, with some modifications, in March. The Bill was subsequently passed, August 18th. Its leading new provisions as follows : The British Indian Territories to remain under the Company till the 30th April 1854. Trade to cease from April 1834. All debts and liabilities made chargeable on Territorial Revenue. A dividend payable in Great Britain half yearly on East India Stock, at the rate of £10. 10s. per cent. redeemable after 1874 at £200 for every £100 stock. The Company to pay over to Commissioners for the reduction of national debt 2 millions, to increase at interest till it shall reach 12 millions, as a Security Fund of the East India Company. The Presidency of Fort William to be divided into two Presidencies (since modified). The superintendence and control in India, Civil and Military, vested in a Governor General and Counsellors to be styled "the Governor General of India in Council.'' To have three * In the following years the events are quoted on the authority of the Madras and Calcutta Register, the Gazettes, &c.

·Indian Government is in alliance at the western 186 Chronological Table. Native States. Ordinary Members of Council, Servants of the Company (a Military servant eligible) and a fourth Member, not a servant of the Company. The Governor General in Council empowered to legislate for India, and bis Laws and Regulations to have the force of Acts of Parliament, subject however to disallowance by the home authorities. The Council nay assemble in any part of India. A Law Commission appointed to inquire into existing Laws, the Court of Justice, Police, &c. Governors of other Presidencies to have same powers and immunities as heretofore, but not to make laws or grant money. British subjects, allowed to reside without licence in India with certain exceptions only: allowed to purchase land. Persons of all colours, religion or country admissible to any office or employment under the Company. His Majesty empowered to make Bishops for Madras and Bombay. Four candidates for students to be entered at Hayleybury for each vacancy in the Civil Service. St. Helena to be transferred to the Crown, &c. &c. Lord Napier appointed H. M.'s Chief Commissioner at Canton, November, after the ceasing of the Company's Factory. 1534 War declared against the Rajah of Coorg, April 2nd. British Troops march into the country; Mercara capital of Coorg, surrendered April 6th, and the Rájah on the 10th. The China Trade stopped in consequence of disputes with the Commissioner, September 2nd. H. M. Ships Imogene and Andromache force the passage of the Bogue. Trade re-opened, September 23rd. Lord Napier died October 11. 1835.-Lord Heytesbury sworn in as Governor General in London, January 28th. Corporal punishment in the Native Army abolished by Lord William Bentinck, February 25th. Lord William Bentinck quits Calcutta for Europe, March 20th. Sir Charles Metcalfe assumes the Government, March 21st. Lord Heytesbury's appointînent as Governor General revoked by a new Ministry, May 4th. Lord Auckland appointed at home Governor General, August 12th. TABLE XCII. Classification of Native States, with which the British present time : with the approximate area of their territories, ascertained by dissecting and weighing a mup. (See Journal of the Asiatic Society for 1833, page 489.) The area of the native states in alliance with the British Government was found to be,... 449,845 That of the territory under British rule with the remaining small states and jágirdarš,.. 626,746 Superficial area of all India,.... 1,076,591 The extent of coast from Cape Negrais to the frontiers of Sinde is 3622 British miles; the breadth from Surat to Silhet, 1260 niles. [HAMILTON says, that the superficial area of Hindustan between the latitudes of 89 and 350 north, and the longitudes of 68° and 920 east, cannot be estimated at more than 1,280,000 English square miles, and the portion belonging to the British and their allies at 1,103,000; this estimate agrees very nearly with the above result of weighment.] Captain SUTHERLAND classifies the native states of India under the three following heads : 1.-Foreign, viz. Persin, Kabul, Senna, the Arab tribes, Siam, Acheen. I.-Eaternal, on the frontier ; viz. Ava, Nepal, Lahore, Sinde. III.-Internal, which are those included in the present list. All of these have relinquished political relations with one another and with all other states. They are, according to the nature of their relations or treaties with the English, divided into six classes. FIRST CLASS. Treaties offensive and defensive : right on their part to claim pro. tection, external and internal, from the British Government : right on its part to in. terfere in their internal affairs. Square miles. Square miles. 1. Oude, containing, by weighment, 23,923 by HAMILTON*, 20,000 2. Mysore;. 27,999 27,000 3. Berar or Nagpur,. 56,723 70,000 4. Travancore, 4,574 6,000 5. Cochin,... 1,988 2,000 * This column, and other items marked H., are extracted from HAMILTON'S Hindustan by way of comparison. Po pse # .

·6. ### FIFTH CLASS. Amity and vip. Area of Natire States, SECOND Class. Treaties offensive anıl defensire : right on their part la cuina *** tection, external and internal, from the British Government, and to the watches troops to realize their just claims from their oirn suisjeo's: no right on its interfere in their internal affairs. Square miles. Hyderabad, containing, by weighment, $5.994 7. Baroda,... THIRD CLASS. Treaties offensive and defensire : states ostis tributors knowledging the supremacy of, and promising suvordinate co-operativa 10, he Government; but supreme rulers ia their own douarzs. 8. Indore, containing, Rajputána States. Square miles. 9. Oudípúr, (H.7,300,).. 11,784 10. Jeypúr,... 13,427 17. Kishengurh, 11. Jodhpur,.. 34,132 12. Kotah, (H. 6,500,).. 4.389 19. Pertálgurl, .. 33. Búndi, (H. 2,500,).. 20. Dungarpur, Alwar,.. 15. Bikanir, 18,060 23. Bhartpúr, (by HAMILTOX, 9,000,).. 24. Bhopal, (ditto 5,000,}.com 25. Kutch, (H. with the Rasn 13,300,) 26. Dhár and Dewascara 27. Dhólpúry. *28. Rewah,.. Boghelkhand, Dhattea, and 29. Jhansi, Bundelkhand, Terhi, 30. Sawantwari,.. FOURTH CLASS. Guarantee and protection, wtb ordió ate so-operativa, macy in their oron territory. Tonky: 31. Ameer Khan, Seronj,.. Nirnbahara {Raia and seened, Patiala, Keytal, 2 32. 33. Gwalior, containing,.. SIXTH CLASS. Protection, rith right on the prio" she British Course control internal affairs. 34. Sattara, containing,.. 35. Kolapúrg... Of the above states, four are Mohainnedan vi, erauzi, Owe, Bwana Tonk. Of the Hindu states, cicht are Marhaat: Indore, Banda, Kolapúr, Dhar, and Devas. Nineteen are Rajput ; viz. Oudipúr, Jeypär, Jurdispar, Bündi, Kotah, kad Alwar, Bikanir, Jesalmir, Kishengark, Báoswara, Pertibgart, Daczerpár, Serowi, Rewah, Dhattea, Jhansi, Terki. Six are of other Hindu tribes ; viz. Mysore, Bhurtpar, Travancore, **** Cochin, and Dholpúr. Besides these allied states, there are the following inferior Kajsija Japan daris : viz. Chota Nagpur, Sirgújer, Samblpur, Niushbhuin, Oudipar. Vi Tanjore, the Bareich family, Ferozpúr, Merica. Taustan, Seni, da bi dose, those of the Ságar and Nerbudda country, also Sikbin and the stars of tor thern hills. TRAL